This is a modern-English version of The Ethics of Diet: A Catena of Authorities Deprecatory of the Practice of Flesh Eating, originally written by Williams, Howard. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Notes

Transcriber's Notes

This e-text is based on ‘The Ethics of Diet,’ from 1883. Inconsistent and uncommon spelling and hyphenation have been retained; punctuation and typographical errors have been corrected. Quotations, particularly in languages other than English, have not been changed. Some footnote anchors are missing in the original text. They have been restored in the position where they make sense on the page in question.

This e-text is based on ‘The Ethics of Diet,’ from 1883. Inconsistent and uncommon spelling and hyphenation have been kept; punctuation and typographical errors have been fixed. Quotes, especially those in languages other than English, have not been altered. Some footnote markers are missing in the original text. They have been restored in places where they make sense on the page.

The succession of chapter titles in the table of contents has been rearranged for chapters XLIII.–XLVII. to match the order of chapters printed in the text. Neither the author Louis Lémery, referred to in the index, nor any of his works could be located in the text; the reference has been retained, though.

The order of chapter titles in the table of contents has been rearranged for chapters XLIII.–XLVII. to match the sequence of chapters presented in the text. Neither the author Louis Lémery, mentioned in the index, nor any of his works could be found in the text; however, the reference has been kept.

THE ETHICS OF DIET.

A Catena

A Chain

OF

OF

AUTHORITIES DEPRECATORY OF THE PRACTICE OF FLESH-EATING.

AUTHORITIES CRITICAL OF THE PRACTICE OF EATING HUMAN FLESH.

BY

BY

HOWARD WILLIAMS, M.A.

HOWARD WILLIAMS, M.A.

“Man by Nature was never made to be a carnivorous animal, nor is he armed at all for prey and rapine.”

“Humans weren't naturally designed to be meat-eaters, nor are they equipped for hunting and stealing.”

Ray.

Ray.

“Hommes, soyez humains! c’est votre premier devoir. Quelle sagesse y-a-t-il pour vous hors de l’humanité?”

“Men, be human! That is your first duty. What wisdom is there for you outside of humanity?”

Rousseau.

Rousseau.

“Der Mensch ist was er isst.”

"You are what you eat."

German Proverb.

German Proverb.

LONDON: F. PITMAN, 20, PATERNOSTER ROW; JOHN HEYWOOL, 11, PATERNOSTER BUILDINGS, MANCHESTER: JOHN HEYWOOD, DEANSGATE AND RIDGEFIELD.

LLONDON: F. PITMAN, 20, PAternoster ROW; JOHN HEYWOOD, 11, PAternoster BBUILDINGS, MANCHORSTER: JOHN HEYWOOD, DEANSGATE AND RIDGEFIELD.

1883.

1883.

[All Rights Reserved.]

All rights reserved.


CONTENTS.

CHAP.   PAGE.
  Preface i.–vi.
I. Hesiod 1
II. Pythagoras 4
III. Plato 12
IV. Ovid 23
V. Seneca 27
VI. Plutarch 41
VII. Tertullian 51
VIII. Clement of Alexandria 56
IX. Porphyry 63
X. Chrysostom 76
XI. Cornaro 83
XII. Thomas More 90
XIII. Montaigne 94
XIV. Gassendi 100
XV. Ray 106
XVI. Evelyn 107
XVII. Mandeville 113
XVIII. Gay 115
XIX. Cheyne 120
XX. Pope 128
XXI. Thomson 134
XXII. Hartley 138
XXIII. Chesterfield 139
XXIV. Voltaire 141
XXV. Haller 156
XXVI. Cocchi 157
XXVII. Rousseau 159
XXVIII. Linné 164
XXIX. Buffon 166
XXX. Hawkesworth 168
XXXI. Paley 169
XXXII. St. Pierre 173
XXXIII. Oswald 179
XXXIV. Hufeland 184
XXXV. Ritson 185
XXXVI. Nicholson 190
XXXVII. Abernethy 196
XXXVIII. Lambe 198
XXXIX. Newton 205
XL. Gleïzès 208
XLI. Shelley 218
XLII. Phillips 235
XLIII. Lamartine 245
XLIV. Michelet 252
XLV. Cowherd 258
XLVI. Metcalfe 260
XLVII. Graham 264
XLVIII. Struve 271
XLIX. Daumer 282
L. Schopenhauer 286

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX.

CHappiness.   PAGE.
I. Hesiod 293
II. The Golden Verses 294
III. The Buddhist Canon 295
IV. Ovid 299
V. Musonius 303
VI. Lessio 305
VII. Cowley 308
VIII. Tryon 309
IX. Hecquet 314
X. Pope 318
XI. Chesterfield 320
XII. Jenyns 322
XIII. Pressavin 324
XIV. Schiller 326
XV. Bentham 327
XVI. Sinclair 329
XVII. Byron 331

PREFACE.

AT the present day, in all parts of the civilised world, the once orthodox practices of cannibalism and human sacrifice universally are regarded with astonishment and horror. The history of human development in the past, and the slow but sure progressive movements in the present time, make it absolutely certain that, with the same astonishment and horror will the now prevailing habits of living by the slaughter and suffering of the inferior species—habits different in degree rather than in kind from the old-world barbarism—be regarded by an age more enlightened and more refined than ours. Of such certainty no one, whose beau idéal of civilisation is not a State crowded with jails, penitentiaries, reformatories, and asylums, and who does not measure Progress by the imposing but delusive standard of an ostentatious Materialism—by the statistics of commerce, by the amount of wealth accumulated in the hands of a small part of the community, by the increase of populations which are mainly recruited from the impoverished classes, by the number and popularity of churches and chapels, or even by the number of school buildings and lecture halls, or the number and variety of charitable institutions throughout the country—will pretend to have any reasonable doubt.

AT the present day, in all parts of the civilized world, the once accepted practices of cannibalism and human sacrifice are universally seen with shock and horror. The history of human development in the past, along with the slow but certain progressive movements happening now, makes it absolutely clear that the currently accepted habits of living through the slaughter and suffering of animals—habits that differ in degree rather than in kind from the barbarism of the past—will be viewed with the same shock and horror by a future age that is more enlightened and refined than ours. This certainty is undeniable for anyone whose ideal of civilization is not a society filled with prisons, reformatories, and asylums, and who does not measure Progress by the flashy but misleading standard of Materialism—by statistics of commerce, by the wealth amassed by a small portion of the community, by the rise in population mainly drawn from impoverished classes, by the number and popularity of churches and chapels, or even by the number of school buildings and lecture halls, or the variety of charitable institutions throughout the country—will not entertain any reasonable doubt.

In searching the records of this nineteenth century—the minutes and proceedings of innumerable learned and scientific societies, especially those of Social and Sanitary Science Congresses—our more enlightened descendants (let us suppose, of the 2001st century of the Christian era), it is equally impossible to doubt, will observe with amazement that, amid all the immeasurable talking and writing upon social and moral science, there is discoverable little or no trace of serious inquiry in regard to a subject which the more thoughtful Few, in all times, have agreed in placing at the very foundation of all public or private well-being. Nor, probably, will the astonishment diminish when, further, it is found that, amid all the vast mass of theologico-religious[Pg v] publications, periodical or other (supposing, indeed, any considerable proportion of them to survive to that age), no consciousness appeared to exist of the reality of such virtues as Humaneness and Universal Compassion, or of any obligation upon the writers to exhibit them to the serious consideration of the world: and this, notwithstanding the contemporary existence of a long-established association of humanitarian reformers who, though few in number, and not in the position of dignity and power which compels the attention of mankind, none the less by every means at their disposal—upon the platform and in the press, by pamphlets and treatises appealing at once to physical science, to reason, to conscience, to the authority of the most earnest thinkers, to the logic of facts—had been protesting against the cruel barbarisms, the criminal waste, and the demoralising influences of Butchery; and demonstrating by their own example, and by that of vast numbers of persons in the most different parts of the globe, the entire practicability of Humane Living.

In examining the records of this nineteenth century—the minutes and proceedings of countless learned and scientific societies, especially those of Social and Sanitary Science Congresses—our more enlightened descendants (let's say, from the year 2101) will undoubtedly be amazed to find that, despite all the extensive discussions and writings on social and moral science, there is little or no sign of serious inquiry into a subject that thoughtful individuals throughout history have agreed is essential for both public and private well-being. Their astonishment will likely grow when they discover that, amid the vast amount of theological and religious publications—assuming that a significant portion of them has survived to that time—there seems to be no awareness of vital virtues like Humaneness and Universal Compassion, nor any sense of responsibility among the authors to bring these concepts to the world's serious attention. This is despite the simultaneous existence of a well-established group of humanitarian reformers who, although few in number and lacking the dignity and power that garners public attention, have tirelessly used every means available to them—on platforms and in the press, through pamphlets and treatises appealing to physical science, reason, conscience, the authority of thoughtful leaders, and the logic of facts—to protest against the brutal barbarities, excessive waste, and demoralizing influences of Butchery; while also demonstrating through their own actions, and the actions of many individuals around the world, the complete feasibility of Humane Living.

When, further, it is revealed in the popular literature, as well as in the scientific books and journals of this nineteenth century, that the innocent victims of the luxurious gluttony of the richer classes in all communities, subjected as they were to every conceivable kind of brutal atrocity, were yet, by the science of the time, acknowledged, without controversy, to be beings essentially of the same physical and mental organisation with their human devourers; to be as susceptible to physical suffering and pain as they; to be endowed—at all events, a very large proportion of them—with reasoning and mental faculties in very high degrees, and far from destitute of moral perceptions, the amazement may well be conjectured to give way to incredulity, that such knowledge and such practices could possibly co-exist. That the outward signs of all this gross barbarism—the entire or mangled bodies of the victims of the Table—were accustomed to be put up for public exhibition in every street and thoroughfare, without manifestations of disgust or abhorrence from the passers-by—even from those pretending to most culture or fashion—such outward proofs of extraordinary insensibility on the part of all classes to finer feeling may, nevertheless, scarcely provoke so much astonishment from an enlightened posterity as the fact that every public gathering of the governors or civil dignitaries of the country; every celebration of ecclesiastical or religious festivals appeared to be made the special occasion of the sacrifice and suffering of a greater number and variety than usual of their harmless[Pg vi] fellow-beings; and all this often in the near neighbourhood of starving thousands, starving from want of the merest necessaries of life.

When it became clear in popular literature, as well as in the scientific books and journals of the nineteenth century, that the innocent victims of the lavish excesses of the wealthier classes in all societies were subjected to every possible form of brutal abuse, it was acknowledged by contemporary science, without dispute, that these victims were essentially the same in physical and mental makeup as their human oppressors. They were just as sensitive to physical suffering and pain, and a significant number of them possessed advanced reasoning and mental abilities, not to mention a sense of morality. It's not surprising that disbelief might replace amazement when considering how such knowledge and practices could coexist. The very visible signs of this shocking brutality—the whole or dismembered bodies of the victims of indulgence—were routinely displayed in public spaces without any signs of disgust or horror from passersby, even from those who claimed to be cultured or fashionable. This extraordinary insensitivity shown by all social classes may not provoke as much shock in an enlightened future as the fact that every public gathering of the country's leaders or dignitaries, and every celebration of religious or spiritual festivals, seemed to become an opportunity for the sacrifice and suffering of even more of their innocent fellow beings; all this occurring frequently near starving populations desperate for the most basic necessities of life.

Happily, however, there will be visible to the philosopher of the Future signs of the dawn of the better day in this last quarter of the nineteenth century. He will find, in the midst of the general barbarism of life, and in spite of the prevailing indifferentism and infidelity to truth, that there was a gradually increasing number of dissenters and protesters; that already, at the beginning of that period, there were associations of dietary reformers—offshoots from the English parent society, founded in 1847—successively established in America, in Germany, in Switzerland, in France, and, finally, in Italy; small indeed in numbers, but strenuous in efforts to spread their principles and practice; that in some of the larger cities, both in this country and in other parts of Europe, there had also been set on foot Reformed Restaurants, which supplied to considerable numbers of persons at once better food and better knowledge.

Fortunately, the philosopher of the future will see signs of a better day emerging in this last quarter of the nineteenth century. Despite the overall chaos of life and the widespread indifference and lack of belief in truth, he will notice a steadily increasing number of dissenters and protesters. Even at the beginning of this period, there were groups of dietary reformers—descendants of the English parent society founded in 1847—being established in America, Germany, Switzerland, France, and finally, Italy. While they were few in numbers, they were passionate in their efforts to promote their principles and practices. In some of the larger cities, both in this country and across Europe, there had also been initiatives for Reformed Restaurants, which provided better food and knowledge to a significant number of people at once.

If the truth or importance of any Principle or Feeling is to be measured, not by its popularity, indeed—not by the quod ab omnibus—but by the extent of its recognition by the most refined and the most earnest thinkers in all the most enlightened times—by the quod a sapientibus—the value of no principle has better been established than that which insists upon the vital importance of a radical reform in Diet. The number of the protesters against the barbarism of human living who, at various periods in the known history of our world, have more or less strongly denounced it, is a fact which cannot fail to arrest the attention of the most superficial inquirer. But a still more striking characteristic of this large body of protestation is the variety of the witnesses. Gautama Buddha and Pythagoras, Plato and Epikurus, Seneca and Ovid, Plutarch and Clement (of Alexandria), Porphyry and Chrysostom, Gassendi and Mandeville, Milton and Evelyn, Newton and Pope, Ray and Linné, Tryon and Hecquet, Cocchi and Cheyne, Thomson and Hartley, Chesterfield and Ritson, Voltaire and Swedenborg, Wesley and Rousseau, Franklin and Howard, Lambe and Pressavin, Shelley and Byron, Hufeland and Graham, Gleïzès and Phillips, Lamartine and Michelet, Daumer and Struve—such are some of the more or less famous, or meritorious, names in the Past to be found among the prophets of Reformed Dietetics, who, in various degrees of abhorrence, have shrunk from the régime of blood. Of many of those who have revolted from it, it may almost be said that they revolted in spite of themselves—in[Pg vii] spite, that is to say, of the most cherished prejudices, traditions, and sophisms of Education.

If we’re going to assess the truth or importance of any principle or feeling, we shouldn't just look at its popularity—not at the quod ab omnibus—but instead consider how well it’s recognized by the most discerning and dedicated thinkers throughout the most enlightened eras—by the quod a sapientibus. There’s no principle whose value has been better validated than the one that emphasizes the critical need for a fundamental change in diet. The number of people who have protested against the brutality of how humans live, who have denounced it at various times in our known history, is a fact that grabs the attention of even the most casual observer. But what’s even more striking about this significant group of protests is the variety of witnesses. Gautama Buddha and Pythagoras, Plato and Epicurus, Seneca and Ovid, Plutarch and Clement (of Alexandria), Porphyry and Chrysostom, Gassendi and Mandeville, Milton and Evelyn, Newton and Pope, Ray and Linné, Tryon and Hecquet, Cocchi and Cheyne, Thomson and Hartley, Chesterfield and Ritson, Voltaire and Swedenborg, Wesley and Rousseau, Franklin and Howard, Lambe and Pressavin, Shelley and Byron, Hufeland and Graham, Gleïzès and Phillips, Lamartine and Michelet, Daumer and Struve—these are just a few of the notable or commendable names from the past who can be found among the advocates of Reformed Dietetics, who have recoiled to varying degrees from the régime of blood. For many who have turned away from it, it can almost be said they did so in spite of themselves—despite the most deeply held prejudices, traditions, and fallacies of education.

If we seek the historical origin of anti-kreophagist philosophy, it is to the Pythagorean School, in the later development of the Platonic philosophy especially, that the western world is indebted for the first systematic enunciation of the principle, and inculcation of the practice, of anti-materialistic living—the first historical protest against the practical materialism of every-day eating and drinking. How Christianity, which, in its first origin, owes so much to, and was so deeply imbued with, on the one hand, Essenian, and, on the other, Platonic principles, to the incalculable loss of all the succeeding ages, has failed to propagate and develope this true and vital spiritualism—in spite, too, of the convictions of some of its earliest and best exponents, an Origen or Clemens, seems to be explained, in the first instance, by the hostility of the triumphant and orthodox Church to the “Gnostic” element which, in its various shapes, long predominated in the Christian Faith, and which at one time seemed destined to be the ruling sentiment in the Church; and, secondly, by the natural growth of materialistic principles and practice in proportion to the growth of ecclesiastical wealth and power; for, although the virtues of “asceticism,” derived from Essenism and Platonism, obtained a high reputation in the orthodox Church, they were relegated and appropriated to the ecclesiastical order (theoretically at least), or rather to certain departments of it.

If we look for the historical roots of anti-kreophagist philosophy, we find that the Pythagorean School, especially in the later development of Platonic thought, is where the western world first systematically laid out and promoted the idea of anti-materialistic living—the first historical protest against the practical materialism of everyday eating and drinking. How Christianity, which originally was heavily influenced by both Essenian and Platonic principles, has tragically failed to promote and develop this genuine and essential spiritualism—despite the beliefs of some of its earliest and most influential thinkers, like Origen and Clemens—can largely be explained by the hostility of the triumphant orthodox Church towards the “Gnostic” element, which in many forms dominated the Christian faith for a long time and at one point seemed poised to become the prevailing sentiment in the Church. Additionally, the natural rise of materialistic principles and practices paralleled the growth of ecclesiastical wealth and power; while the virtues of “asceticism,” rooted in Essenism and Platonism, gained a solid reputation within the orthodox Church, they were often relegated and confined to the ecclesiastical hierarchy (at least in theory), or to specific sectors of it.

Such was what may be termed the sectarian cause of this fatal abandonment of the more spiritual elements of the new Faith, operating in conjunction with the corrupting influences of wealth and power. As regards the humanitarian reason of anti-materialistic living, the failure and seeming incapacity of Christianity to recognise this, the most significant of all the underlying principles of reformation in Diet—the cause is not far to seek. It lay, essentially, in the (theoretical) depreciation of, and contempt for, present as compared with future existence. All the fatal consequence of this theoretical teaching (which yet has had no extensive influence, even in the way it might have been supposed to act beneficially), in regard to the status and rights of the non-human species, has been well indicated by a distinguished authority. “It should seem,” writes Dr. Arnold,[Pg viii] “as if the primitive Christians, by laying so much stress upon a future life, and placing the lower beings out of the pale of hope [of extended existence], placed them at the same time out of the pale of sympathy, and thus laid the foundation for this utter disregard of [other] animals in the light of our fellow-beings. Their definition of Virtue was the same as that of Paley—that it was good performed for the sake of ensuring everlasting happiness; which, of course, excluded all the [so-called] brute creatures.”[1] Hence it comes about that Humanitarianism and, in particular, Humane Dietetics, finds no place whatever in the religionism or pseudo-philosophy of the whole of the ages distinguished as the Mediæval—that is to say, from about the fifth or sixth to the sixteenth century—and, in fact, there existed not only a negative indifferentism, but even a positive tendency towards the still further depreciation and debasement of the extra-human races, of which the great doctor of mediæval theology, St. Thomas Aquinas (in his famous Summa Totius Theologiæ—the standard text book of the orthodox church), is especially the exponent. After the revival of reason and learning in the sixteenth century, to Montaigne, who, following Plutarch and Porphyry, reasserted the rights of the non-human species in general; and to Gassendi, who reasserted the right of innocent beings to life, in particular, among philosophers, belongs the supreme merit of being the first to dispel the long-dominant prejudices, ignorance, and selfishness of the common-place teachers of Morals and Religion. For orthodox Protestantism, in spite of its high-sounding name, so far at least as its theology is concerned, has done little in protesting against the infringement of the moral rights of the most helpless and the most harmless of all the members of the great commonwealth of Living Beings.

Such was what might be called the sectarian reason behind this tragic neglect of the more spiritual aspects of the new Faith, working alongside the corrupting influences of wealth and power. Regarding the humanitarian issue of anti-materialistic living, the failure and apparent inability of Christianity to acknowledge this, which is one of the most crucial underlying principles of reform in Diet—the reason is not hard to find. It essentially lay in the (theoretical) devaluation of, and contempt for, present existence compared to future existence. The disastrous effects of this theoretical teaching (which, in fact, hasn't had much influence, even in the way one might have thought it could act positively) concerning the status and rights of non-human species has been well noted by a prominent authority. “It would seem,” writes Dr. Arnold,[Pg viii] “as if the early Christians, by emphasizing a future life so much and excluding lower beings from the hope [of continued existence], also excluded them from sympathy, thereby laying the groundwork for this complete disregard of [other] animals as our fellow beings. Their definition of Virtue was the same as that of Paley—that it was good done for the sake of ensuring everlasting happiness; which, naturally, excluded all the [so-called] brute creatures.”[1] Hence, it follows that Humanitarianism, and especially Humane Dietetics, finds no place whatsoever in the religious beliefs or pseudo-philosophy of the entire period known as the Mediæval—that is, from about the fifth or sixth century to the sixteenth century—and, in reality, there existed not just a negative indifference, but even a positive trend toward the further devaluation and mistreatment of extra-human species, of which the great doctor of medieval theology, St. Thomas Aquinas (in his famous Summa Totius Theologiæ—the standard textbook of the orthodox church), is a key representative. After the revival of reason and learning in the sixteenth century, Montaigne, who followed Plutarch and Porphyry in reaffirming the rights of non-human species in general; and Gassendi, who specifically reasserted the right of innocent beings to life, hold the significant honor of being the first to challenge the long-standing prejudices, ignorance, and selfishness of typical teachers of Morals and Religion. For orthodox Protestantism, despite its impressive name, has done little in protesting against the violation of the moral rights of the weakest and most innocent members of the vast community of Living Beings.

The principles of Dietary Reform are widely and deeply founded upon the teaching of (1) Comparative Anatomy and Physiology; (2) Humaneness, in the two-fold meaning of Refinement of Living, and of what is commonly called “Humanity;” (3) National Economy; (4) Social Reform; (5) Domestic and Individual Economy; (6) Hygienic Philosophy, all of which are amply displayed in the following pages. Various minds are variously affected by the same arguments, and the force of each separate one will appear to be of different weight according to the special bias of the inquirer. The accumulated weight of all, for those who are able to form a calm and impartial judgment, cannot but cause the subject to appear one which demands and requires the most serious attention. To the present writer, the humanitarian argument appears to be of[Pg ix] double weight; for it is founded upon the irrefragable principles of Justice and Compassion—universal Justice and universal Compassion—the two principles most essential in any system of ethics worthy of the name. That this argument seems to have so limited an influence—even with persons otherwise humanely disposed, and of finer feeling in respect to their own, and, also, in a general way, to other species—can be attributed only to the deadening power of custom and habit, of traditional prejudice, and educational bias. If they could be brought to reflect upon the simple ethics of the question, divesting their minds of these distorting media, it must appear in a light very different from that in which they accustom themselves to consider it. This subject, however, has been abundantly insisted upon with eloquence and ability much greater than the present writer has any pretensions to. It is necessary to add here, upon this particular branch of the subject, only one or two observations. The popular objections to the disuse of the flesh-diet may be classified under the two heads of fallacies and subterfuges. Not a few candid inquirers, doubtless, there are who sincerely allege certain specious objections to the humanitarian argument, which have a considerable amount of apparent force; and these fallacies seem alone to deserve a serious examination.

The principles of Dietary Reform are strongly based on the teachings of (1) Comparative Anatomy and Physiology; (2) Humaneness, which includes both Refinement of Living and what is commonly referred to as “Humanity;” (3) National Economy; (4) Social Reform; (5) Domestic and Individual Economy; (6) Hygienic Philosophy, all of which are thoroughly discussed in the pages that follow. Different minds respond differently to the same arguments, and the strength of each one will seem to vary based on the individual perspective of the person considering it. The combined weight of all these principles, for those who can judge calmly and impartially, undoubtedly makes the topic seem worthy of serious consideration. For the author, the humanitarian argument carries significant weight because it is rooted in undeniable principles of Justice and Compassion—universal Justice and universal Compassion—two principles that are essential to any ethical system worth its name. The limited influence of this argument, even among those who are generally compassionate and sensitive towards their own kind and, broadly speaking, to other species, can only be attributed to the numbing effects of custom and habit, traditional biases, and educational influences. If people were to reflect on the simple ethics of the issue while setting aside these distorting factors, it would appear very differently than how they typically view it. However, this topic has been addressed with much greater eloquence and ability than the author can claim. Here, only a couple of observations on this specific aspect are necessary. The common objections to abandoning a meat-based diet can be categorized into fallacies and evasions. There are certainly many honest inquirers who genuinely present certain misleading objections to the humanitarian argument that seem to have considerable apparent strength; these fallacies deserve serious examination.

In the general constitution of life on our globe, suffering and slaughter, it is objected, are the normal and constant condition of things—the strong relentlessly and cruelly preying upon the weak in endless succession—and, it is asked, why, then, should the human species form an exception to the general rule, and hopelessly fight against Nature? To this it is to be replied, first: that, although, too certainly, an unceasing and cruel internecine warfare has been waged upon this atomic globe of ours from the first origin of Life until now, yet, apparently, there has been going on a slow, but not uncertain, progress towards the ultimate elimination of the crueller phenomena of Life; that, if the carnivora form a very large proportion of Living Beings, yet the non-carnivora are in the majority; and, lastly, what is still more to the purpose, that Man, most evidently, by his origin and physical organisation, belongs not to the former but to the latter; besides and beyond which, that in proportion as he boasts himself—and as he is seen at his best (and only so far) he boasts himself with justness—to be the highest of all the gradually ascending and co-ordinated series of Living Beings, so is he, in that proportion, bound to prove his right to the supreme place and power, and his asserted claims to moral as well as mental superiority, by his conduct.[Pg x] In brief, in so far only as he proves himself to be the beneficent ruler and pacificator—and not the selfish Tyrant—of the world, can he have any just title to the moral pre-eminence.

In the general structure of life on our planet, it's argued that suffering and death are the normal and constant state of affairs—the strong relentlessly and cruelly preying on the weak in an endless cycle. So, why should humans be an exception to this rule and continuously struggle against Nature? In response, we can say, first: although it's true that we have witnessed a brutal and ongoing battle for survival since the beginning of life on Earth, there seems to be a slow but certain movement toward reducing the harsher aspects of life; that while carnivores make up a significant portion of living beings, non-carnivores actually make up the majority; and, most importantly, that humans, by their very nature and physical structure, clearly belong to the latter group. Additionally, to the extent that humans pride themselves—and as they are seen at their best (and only to that extent they can justifiably do so)—as the highest in the gradually ascending and interconnected series of living beings, they are also, in that same measure, obligated to prove their claim to the top position and power, as well as their supposed moral and mental superiority, through their actions. In short, only to the extent that humans demonstrate themselves to be the beneficent rulers and peacemakers of the world—and not selfish tyrants—can they rightfully claim moral superiority.[Pg x]

If the philosophical fallacy (the eidolon specûs) thus vanishes under a near examination; the next considerable objection, upon a superficial view, not wholly unnatural, that, if slaughtering for food were to be abolished, there would be a failure of manufacturing material for the ordinary uses of social life, is, in reality, based upon a contracted apprehension of facts and phenomena. For it is a reasonable and sufficient reply, that the whole history of civilisation, as it has been a history of the slow but, upon the whole, continuous advance of the human race in the arts of Refinement, so, also, has it proved that demand creates supply—that it is the absence of the former alone which permits the various substances, no less than the various forces, yet latent in Nature to remain uninvestigated and unused. Nor can any thoughtful person, who knows anything of the history of Science and Discovery, doubt that the resources of Nature and the mechanical ingenuity of man are all but boundless. Already, notwithstanding the absence of any demand for them, excepting within the ranks of anti-kreophagists, various non-animal substances have been proposed, in some cases used, as substitutes for the prepared skins of the victims of the Slaughter-house; and that, in the event of a general demand for such substitutes, there would spring up an active competition among inventors and manufacturers in this direction there is not the least reason for doubt. Besides, it must be taken into account that the process of conversion of the flesh-eating (that is to say, of the richer) sections of communities to the bloodless diet will, only too certainly, be very slow and gradual.

If the philosophical fallacy (the eidolon specûs) disappears under close examination, the next significant objection, which might seem natural at first glance, is that if we stopped slaughtering animals for food, there would be a lack of materials for everyday social life. However, this concern is really rooted in a limited understanding of facts and phenomena. A reasonable and valid response is that the entire history of civilization has shown a steady, though sometimes slow, progress of humanity in the arts of refinement. It has also shown that demand creates supply—it's the lack of demand that allows various materials, just like the different forces in Nature, to remain unexplored and unused. Anyone who is familiar with the history of Science and Discovery cannot doubt that Nature's resources and human ingenuity are almost limitless. Already, even without any demand for them outside of anti-kreophagists, various non-animal materials have been suggested and, in some cases, used as alternatives to the skins of slaughtered animals. If there were a widespread demand for such alternatives, we would undoubtedly see active competition among inventors and manufacturers developing these options. Additionally, we must consider that the transition of communities that consume flesh (the wealthier parts of society) to a meatless diet will undoubtedly be slow and gradual.

As for the popular—perhaps the most popular—fallacy (the eidolon fori), which exhibits little of philosophical accuracy, or, indeed, of common reason, involved in the questions: “What is to become of the animals?” and, “Why were they created, if they are not intended for Slaughter and for human food?”—it is scarcely possible to return a grave reply. The brief answer, of course, is—that those variously-tortured beings have been brought into existence, and their numbers maintained, by selfish human invention only. Cease to breed for the butcher, and they will cease to exist beyond the numbers necessary for lawful and innocent use; they were “created” indeed, but they have been created by man, since he has vastly modified and, by no means, for the benefit of his helpless dependants, the natural form and organisation of the original types, the parent stocks of the domesticated Ox, Sheep,[Pg xi] and Swine, now very remote from the native grandeur and vigour of the Bison, the Mouflon, and the wild Boar.

As for the popular—perhaps the most popular—fallacy (the eidolon fori), which shows little philosophical accuracy or common sense, posed in the questions: “What will happen to the animals?” and, “Why were they created if they are not meant for slaughter and human food?”—it's hard to provide a serious answer. The short answer, of course, is that those variously tortured beings have come into existence and their numbers have been maintained solely by selfish human choices. Stop breeding them for food, and they will cease to exist beyond the numbers needed for lawful and innocent use; they were indeed “created,” but they were created by humans, as we have greatly altered and, by no means, for the benefit of these helpless beings, the natural form and organization of the original types, the parent stocks of the domesticated Ox, Sheep,[Pg xi] and Swine, now very far removed from the native grandeur and strength of the Bison, the Mouflon, and the wild Boar.

There remains one fallacy of quite recent origin. An association has been formed—somewhat late in the day, it must be allowed—consisting of a few sanitary reformers, who put forward, also, humane reasons, for “Reform of the Slaughter-Houses,” one of the secondary propositions of which is, that the savagery and brutality of the Butchers’ trade could be obviated by the partial or general use of less lingering and revolting modes of killing than those of the universal knife and axe. No humanitarian will refuse to welcome any sign, however feeble, of the awakening of the conscience of the Community, or rather of the more thoughtful part of it, to the paramount obligations of common Humanity, and of the recognition of the claims of the subject species to some consideration and to some compassion, if not of the recognition of the claims of Justice; or will refuse to welcome any sort of proposition to lessen the enormous sum total of atrocities to which the lower animals are constantly subjected by human avarice, gluttony, and brutality. But, at the same time, no earnest humanitarian can accept the sophism, that an attempt at a mitigation of cruelty and suffering which, fundamentally, are unnecessary, ought to satisfy the educated conscience or reason. Vainly do the more feeling persons, who happen to have some scruples of conscience in respect to the sanction of the barbarous practice of Butchering, think to abolish the cruelties, while still indulging the appetite for the flesh luxuries, of the Table. The vastness of the demands upon the butchers—demands constantly increasing with the pecuniary resources of the nation, and stimulated by the pernicious example of the wealthy classes; the immensity of the traffic in “live stock” (as they complacently are termed) by rail and by ship,[2] the frightful horrors of which it has often been attempted, though inadequately, to describe; the utter impossibility of efficiently supervising and regulating such traffic and such slaughter—even supposing the desire to do so to exist to any considerable extent—and the inveterate[Pg xii] indifferentism of the Legislature and of the influential classes, sufficiently declare the futility of such expectation and of the indulgence of such comfortable hope. It is, in brief, as with other attempts at patching and mending, or at applying salves to a hopelessly festered and gangrened wound, merely to put the “flattering unction” of compromise to the conscience. “Diseases, desperate grown, by desperate appliances are relieved, or not at all;” the foul stream of cruelty must be stopped at its source; the fountain and origin of the evil—the Slaughter-House itself—must be abolished. Delendum est Macellum.

There’s one fallacy that’s pretty new. A group has been formed—somewhat late to the game, it must be said—made up of a few advocates for sanitary reform who are also pushing for humane reasons for “Reform of the Slaughterhouses.” One of their secondary points is that the savagery and brutality of the butchers’ trade could be avoided by using less cruel and disturbing methods of killing instead of the usual knife and axe. Any humanitarian would welcome any sign, however small, that the community—or at least the more thoughtful segment of it—is becoming more aware of its obligations to humanity and recognizing the need for some consideration and compassion for animals, if not outright justice. They would also welcome any proposal to reduce the vast amount of suffering that lower animals endure due to human greed, gluttony, and cruelty. However, no serious humanitarian can accept the flawed argument that efforts to reduce unnecessary cruelty and suffering should satisfy an educated conscience or reason. Those more sensitive individuals who feel some moral conflict about the brutal practice of butchering mistakenly believe they can eliminate cruelty while still enjoying the luxury of meat on their tables. The overwhelming demand for meat—constantly rising with the country’s wealth and fueled by the damaging example of the rich; the massive trade in “livestock” by rail and ship, which has often been inadequately described in its horrific nature; the complete impossibility of effectively overseeing and regulating such trades and slaughter, even if there were a genuine desire to do so; and the entrenched indifference of lawmakers and influential classes—all point to the futility of such hope. In short, it’s like other attempts to fix or patch up things, or to apply solutions to a hopelessly infected and decaying wound, simply comfort the conscience with a false compromise. “Desperate diseases require desperate remedies, or they’re not relieved at all;” the flow of cruelty must be stopped at its source; the root of the problem—the slaughterhouse itself—must be shut down. Delendum est Macellum.

It has been well said by one of the most eloquent of the prophets of Humane Living, that there are steps on the way to the summit of Dietetic Reform, and, if only one step be taken, yet that that single step will be not without importance and without influence in the world. The step, which leaves for ever behind it the barbarism of slaughtering our fellow-beings, the Mammals and Birds, is, it is superfluous to add, the most important and most influential of all.

It has been accurately stated by one of the most articulate advocates for humane living that there are stages on the journey to achieving a better diet. Even if only one step is taken, that single step holds significance and can impact the world. The step that permanently moves away from the brutality of killing our fellow beings, the mammals and birds, is, needless to say, the most crucial and influential of all.

As for the plan of the present work, living writers and authorities—numerous and important as they are—necessarily have been excluded. Its bulk, already extended beyond the original conception of its limits, otherwise would have been swollen to a considerably larger size. For its entire execution, as well as for the collection and arrangement of the matter, the compiler alone is responsible; and, conscious that it must fall short of the completeness at which he aimed, he can pretend only to the merits of careful research and an eclectic impartiality. To the fact that the work already has appeared in the pages of the Dietetic Reformer, to which it has been contributed periodically during a space of time extending over five years, is owing some repetition of matter, which also, necessarily, is due to the nature of the subject. Errors of inadvertence, it is hoped, will be found to be few and inconsiderable. For the rest, he leaves the Ethics of Diet to the candour of the critics and of the public.

As for the plan of this work, living writers and experts—despite their abundance and significance—have had to be left out. Its length has already gone beyond the original limits we envisioned, and otherwise, it would have become much larger. The compiler alone is responsible for its completion, as well as for gathering and organizing the content; and while aware that it may not achieve the thoroughness he aimed for, he can only take credit for diligent research and unbiased selection. The fact that this work has already been published in the pages of the Dietetic Reformer, where it has appeared periodically over the last five years, accounts for some repetition, which is also unavoidable due to the nature of the topic. It is hoped that any unintentional errors will be minimal and insignificant. For the rest, he leaves the Ethics of Diet to the fairness of the critics and the public.

THE ETHICS OF DIET.

Food Ethics.

I.
HESIOD. 8TH CENTURY B.C.

HESIOD—the poet par excellence of peace and of agriculture, as Homer is of war and of the “heroic” virtues—was born at Ascra, a village in Bœotia, a part of Hellas, which, in spite of its proverbial fame for beef-eating and stupidity, gave birth to three other eminent persons—Pindar, the lyric poet, Epameinondas, the great military genius and statesman, and Plutarch, the most amiable moralist of antiquity.

HESIOD—the poet known for his focus on peace and farming, just like Homer is known for war and the "heroic" virtues—was born in Ascra, a village in Bœotia, a region of Greece that, despite its well-known reputation for being beef-loving and dull, also produced three other notable figures: Pindar, the lyric poet; Epameinondas, the brilliant military leader and statesman; and Plutarch, the most charming moralist of ancient times.

The little that is known of the life of Hesiod is derived from his Works and Days. From this celebrated poem we learn that his father was an emigrant from Æolia, the Greek portion of the north-west corner of the Lesser Asia; that his elder brother, Perses, had, by collusion with the judges, deprived him of his just inheritance; that after this he settled at Orchomenos, a neighbouring town—in the pre-historical ages a powerful and renowned city. This is all that is certainly known of the author of the Works and Days, and The Theogony. Of the genuineness of the former there has been little or no doubt; that of the latter—at least in part—has been called in question. Besides these two chief works, there is extant a piece entitled The Shield of Herakles, in imitation of the Homeric Shield (Iliad xviii.) The Catalogues of Women—a poem commemorating the heroines beloved by the gods, and who were thus the ancestresses of the long line of heroes, the reputed founders of the ruling families in Hellas—is lost.

The little that is known about the life of Hesiod comes from his Works and Days. From this famous poem, we learn that his father was an emigrant from Æolia, the Greek part of the north-west corner of Asia Minor; that his older brother, Perses, had, by colluding with the judges, taken away his rightful inheritance; and that after this, he settled in Orchomenos, a nearby town that was a powerful and famous city in ancient times. This is all that is definitely known about the author of the Works and Days and The Theogony. There has been little to no doubt about the authenticity of the former; however, part of the latter has been questioned. In addition to these two main works, there is a piece called The Shield of Herakles, which is modeled after the Homeric Shield (Iliad xviii). The Catalogues of Women—a poem that remembers the heroines loved by the gods, who were the ancestors of the long line of heroes, the supposed founders of the ruling families in Greece—is lost.

The charm of the Works and Days—the first didactic poem extant—is its apparent earnestness of purpose and simplicity of style. The author’s frequent references to, and rebuke of, legal injustices—his sense of which had been quickened by the iniquitous decisions of the judges already referred to—are as naïve as they are pathetic.

The appeal of the Works and Days—the first surviving instructional poem—is its clear sense of purpose and straightforward style. The author's regular mentions of, and criticism of, legal injustices—his awareness of which was heightened by the unfair rulings of the judges mentioned earlier—are both naïve and touching.

Of the Theogony, the subject, as the title implies, is the history of the generation and successive dynasties of the Olympian divinities—the objects of Greek worship. It may, indeed, be styled the Hellenic Bible, and, with the Homeric Epics, it formed the principal theology of the old Greeks, and of the later Romans or Latins. The “Proœmium,” or introductory verses—in which the Muses are represented as appearing to their votary at the foot of the sacred Helicon, and consecrating him to the work of revealing the divine mysteries by the gift of a laurel-branch—and the following verses, describing their return to the celestial mansions, where they hymn the omnipotent Father, are very charming. To the long description of the tremendous struggle of the warring gods and Titans, fighting for the possession of heaven, Milton was indebted for his famous delineation of a similar conflict.

Of the Theogony, the subject, as the title suggests, is the story of the creation and successive generations of the Olympian gods—the figures of Greek worship. It could actually be called the Hellenic Bible, and, along with the Homeric Epics, it formed the main theology of the ancient Greeks and the later Romans or Latins. The “Proœmium,” or introductory verses—where the Muses appear to their follower at the base of the sacred Mount Helicon, dedicating him to the task of revealing divine mysteries with a laurel-branch—along with the following verses that describe their return to the heavenly realms, where they sing praises to the all-powerful Father, are quite lovely. Milton drew inspiration from the extensive description of the fierce battle between the warring gods and Titans fighting for control of heaven for his well-known portrayal of a similar conflict.

The Works and Days, in striking contrast with the military spirit of the Homeric epic, deals in plain and simple verse with questions ethical, political, and economic. The ethical portion exhibits much true feeling, and a conviction of the evils brought upon the earth by the triumph of injustice and of violence. The well-known passages in which the poet figures the gradual declension and degeneracy of men from the golden to the present iron race, are the remote original of all the later pleasing poetic fictions of golden ages and times of innocence.

The Works and Days, unlike the military focus of the Homeric epic, addresses ethical, political, and economic issues in straightforward, simple verse. The ethical part shows real emotion and a belief in the harm caused by the victory of injustice and violence. The famous sections where the poet describes the gradual decline and deterioration of humanity from the golden age to the current iron age are the early inspiration for all the later enjoyable poetic tales of golden eras and innocent times.

According to Hesiod, there are two everlastingly antagonistic agents at work on the Earth; the spirit of war and fighting, and the peaceful spirit of agriculture and mechanical industry. And in the apostrophe in which he bitterly reproaches his unrighteous judges—

According to Hesiod, there are two constantly opposing forces at work on Earth: the spirit of war and conflict, and the calm spirit of farming and craftsmanship. And in the passage where he harshly criticizes his unjust judges—

“O fools! they know not, in their selfish soul,
How far the half is better than the whole:
The good which Asphodel and Mallows yield,
The feast of herbs, the dainties of the field”—

he seems to have a profound conviction of the truth taught by Vegetarianism—that luxurious living is the fruitful parent of selfishness in its manifold forms.[3]

He seems to have a strong belief in the truth behind Vegetarianism—that living in excess is the root of selfishness in its many forms.[3]

That Hesiod regarded that diet which depends mainly or entirely upon agriculture and upon fruits as the highest and best mode of life is sufficiently evident in the following verses descriptive of the “Golden Age” life:—

That Hesiod viewed a lifestyle primarily based on agriculture and fruits as the highest and best way to live is clearly shown in the following verses describing the “Golden Age” life:—

“Like gods, they lived with calm, untroubled mind,
Free from the toil and anguish of our kind,
Nor did decrepid age mis-shape their frame.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Pleased with earth’s unbought feasts: all ills removed,
Wealthy in flocks,[4] and of the Blest beloved,
Death, as a slumber, pressed their eyelids down:
All Nature’s common blessings were their own.
The life-bestowing tilth its fruitage bore,
A full, spontaneous, and ungrudging store.
They with abundant goods, ’midst quiet lands,
All willing, shared the gatherings of their hands.
When Earth’s dark breast had closed this race around,
Great Zeus, as demons,[5] raised them from the ground;
Earth-hovering spirits, they their charge began—
The ministers of good, and guards of men.
Mantled with mist of darkling air they glide,
And compass Earth, and pass on every side;
And mark, with earnest vigilance of eyes,
Where just deeds live, or crooked ways arise,
And shower the wealth of seasons from above.”[6]

The second race—the “Silver Age”—inferior to the first and wholly innocent people, were, nevertheless, guiltless of bloodshed in the preparation of their food; nor did they offer sacrifices—in the poet’s judgment, it appears, a damnable error. For the third—the “Brazen Age”—it was reserved to inaugurate the feast of blood:—

The second race—the “Silver Age”—was not as advanced as the first and consisted of completely innocent people, yet they were free from bloodshed when it came to preparing their food; they didn't make sacrifices either—which, in the poet's view, seems to be a serious mistake. As for the third—the “Brazen Age”—it was tasked with starting the festival of blood:—

“Strong with the ashen spear, and fierce and bold,
Their thoughts were bent on violence alone,
The deed of battle, and the dying groan.
Bloody their feasts, with wheaten food unblessed.

According to Hesiod, who is followed by the later poets, the “immortals inhabiting the Olympian mansions” feast ever on the pure and bloodless food of Ambrosia, and their drink is Nectar, which may be taken to be a sort of refined dew. He represents the divine Muses of Helicon, who inspire his song, as reproaching the shepherds, his neighbours, “that tend the flocks,” with the possession of “mere fleshly appetites.”

According to Hesiod, who is referenced by later poets, the "immortals living in the Olympian homes" constantly enjoy pure, bloodless food called Ambrosia, and their drink is Nectar, which can be seen as a kind of refined dew. He depicts the divine Muses of Helicon, who inspire his song, as criticizing the neighboring shepherds, "who tend the flocks," for having only "basic physical desires."

Ovid, amongst the Latins, is the most charming painter of the innocence of the “Golden Age.” Amongst our own poets, Pope, Thomson, and Shelley—the last as a prophet of the future and actual rather than the poet of a past and fictitious age of innocence—have contributed to embellish the fable of the Past and the hope of the Future.

Ovid, among the Latin writers, is the most delightful artist of the innocence of the “Golden Age.” Among our own poets, Pope, Thomson, and Shelley—the last being more a prophet of the future and real rather than a poet of a past and imagined age of innocence—have helped enhance the stories of the Past and the hopes for the Future.

II.
PYTHAGORAS, 570–470 BCE

“A GREATER good never came, nor ever will come, to mankind, than that which was imparted by the gods through Pythagoras.” Such is the expression of enthusiastic admiration of one of his biographers. To those who are unacquainted with the historical development of Greek thought and Greek philosophy it may seem to be merely the utterance of the partiality of hero-worship. Those, on the other hand, who know anything of that most important history, and of the influence, direct or indirect, of Pythagoras upon the most intellectual and earnest minds of his countrymen—in particular upon Plato and his followers, and through them upon the later Jewish and upon very early Christian ideas—will acknowledge, at least, that the name of the prophet of Samos is that of one of the most important and influential factors in the production and progress of higher human thought.

“A Bigger good never came, nor ever will come, to mankind, than that which was imparted by the gods through Pythagoras.” This is how one of his biographers enthusiastically expresses admiration for him. To those unfamiliar with the historical development of Greek thought and philosophy, it might just sound like an overly sentimental tribute. However, for those who understand that significant history and the direct or indirect influence Pythagoras had on the most intellectual and dedicated minds of his time—especially on Plato and his followers, and through them on early Jewish thought and early Christian ideas—they will recognize that the name of the prophet of Samos represents one of the most important and influential contributors to the evolution of higher human thought.

There is a true and there is a false hero-worship. The latter, whatever it may have done to preserve the blind and unreasoning subservience of mankind, has not tended to accelerate the progress of the world towards the attainment of truth. The old-world occupants of the popular Pantheon—“the patrons of mankind, gods and sons of gods, destroyers rightlier called and plagues of men”—are indeed fast losing, if they have not entirely lost, their ancient credit, but their vacant places have yet to be filled by the representatives of the most exalted ideals of humanity. Whenever, in the place of the representatives of mere physical and mental force, the true heroes shall be enthroned, amongst the moral luminaries and pioneers who have contributed to lessen the thick darkness of ignorance, barbarism, and selfishness, the name of the first western apostle of humanitarianism and of spiritualism must assume a prominent position.

There are genuine and fake forms of hero-worship. The latter, no matter how much it may have supported humanity's blind and unthinking obedience, hasn’t really helped the world progress toward finding truth. The old figures in the popular Pantheon—“the patrons of mankind, gods and sons of gods, destroyers rightly named and plagues of men”—are indeed quickly losing, if they haven’t completely lost, their former prestige, yet their empty spots still need to be filled by representatives of the highest ideals of humanity. Whenever, instead of mere symbols of physical and mental strength, the true heroes are celebrated among the moral trailblazers who have worked to reduce the deep darkness of ignorance, barbarism, and selfishness, the name of the first Western advocate of humanitarianism and spiritualism must take a significant place.

It is a natural and legitimate curiosity which leads us to wish to know, with something of certainty and fulness, the outer and inner life of the master spirits of our race. Unfortunately, the personality of many of the most interesting and illustrious of them is of a vague and shadowy kind. But when we reflect that little more is known of the personal life of Shakspere than of that of Pythagoras or Plato—not to mention other eminent names—our surprise is lessened that, in an age long preceding the discovery of printing, the records of a life even so important and influential as that of the founder of Pythagoreanism are meagre and scanty.

It’s a natural and valid curiosity that makes us want to know, with some certainty and depth, about the outer and inner lives of the great minds of our society. Unfortunately, the identities of many of the most fascinating and celebrated figures are quite vague and unclear. However, when we consider that we know little more about Shakespeare's personal life than we do about Pythagoras or Plato—not to mention other notable names—we become less surprised that, in a time long before the invention of printing, the records of a life as significant and impactful as that of the founder of Pythagoreanism are minimal and limited.

The earliest account of his teaching is given by Philolaus (“Lover of the People,” an auspicious name) of Tarentum, who, born about forty or fifty years after the death of his master—was thus contemporary with Sokrates and Plato. His Pythagorean System, in three books, was so highly esteemed by Plato that he is said to have given £400 or £500 for a copy, and to have incorporated the principal part of it in his Timæus. Sharing the fate of so many other valuable products of the Greek genius, it has long since perished. Our remaining authorities for the Life are Diogenes of Laerte, Porphyry, one of the most erudite writers of any age, and Iamblichus. Of these, the biography of the last is the fullest, if not the most critical; that of Porphyry wants the beginning and the end; whilst of the ten books of Iamblichus On the Pythagorean Sect (Περὶ Πυθαγόρου Αἱρέσεως), of which only five remain, the first was devoted to the life of the founder. Diogenes, who seems to have been of the school of Epikurus, belongs to the second, while Porphyry and Iamblichus, the well-known exponents of Neo-Platonism, wrote in the third and fourth centuries of our era.

The earliest account of his teaching comes from Philolaus ("Lover of the People," an auspicious name) of Tarentum, who was born about forty or fifty years after his master’s death—thus he was contemporary with Socrates and Plato. His Pythagorean System, in three books, was so highly valued by Plato that he is said to have paid £400 or £500 for a copy and incorporated its main ideas into his Timæus. Like many other important works of Greek genius, it has long been lost. Our remaining sources about his life are Diogenes of Laerte, Porphyry, one of the most knowledgeable writers of any time, and Iamblichus. Among these, Iamblichus's biography is the most detailed, although not the most critical; Porphyry’s account is missing the beginning and the end; while of Iamblichus’s ten books On the Pythagorean Sect (Περὶ Πυθαγόρου Αἱρέσεως), only five still exist, with the first dedicated to the founder's life. Diogenes, who seems to have belonged to the Epicurean school, is from the second group, while Porphyry and Iamblichus, known figures of Neo-Platonism, wrote in the third and fourth centuries of our era.

Pythagoras was born in the Island of Samos, somewhere about the year 570 B.C. At some period in his youth, Polykrates—celebrated by the fine story of Herodotus—had acquired the tyranny of Samos, and his rule, like that of most of his compeers, has deserved the stigma of the modern meaning of the Greek equivalent for princely and monarchical government. The future philosopher, we are told, unable to descend to the ordinary arts of sycophancy and dissimulation, left his country, and entered, like the Sirian philosopher of Voltaire, upon an extensive course of travels—extensive for the age in which he lived. How far he actually travelled is uncertain. He visited Egypt, the great nurse of the old-world science, and Syria, and it is not impossible that he may have penetrated eastwards as far as Babylon, perhaps as the captive of the recent conqueror of Egypt—the Persian Kambyses. It was in the East, and particularly in Egypt, that he probably imbibed the dogma of the immortality of the soul, or, as he chose to represent it to the public, that of the metempsychosis—a fancy widely spread in the eastern theologies.

Pythagoras was born on the Island of Samos around the year 570 BCE During his youth, Polykrates—known for the famous story told by Herodotus—had taken control of Samos, and his rule, like that of many others at the time, deserved the negative connotation associated with princely and monarchical governments today. The future philosopher, we’re told, unable to partake in the common practices of flattery and deceit, left his homeland and embarked on an extensive journey—extensive for his time. It's unclear how far he actually traveled. He went to Egypt, the major center of ancient science, and Syria, and it’s possible he traveled as far east as Babylon, perhaps as a captive of the Persian Kambyses, who had recently conquered Egypt. It was in the East, especially in Egypt, that he likely picked up the belief in the immortality of the soul, or, as he preferred to present it to the public, the idea of metempsychosis—a concept widely accepted in Eastern religions.

It has been asserted that he had already abandoned the orthodox diet at the age of nineteen or twenty. If this was actually the fact, he has the additional merit of having adopted the higher life by his own original force of mind and refinement of feeling. If not, he may have derived the most characteristic as well as the most important of his teachings from the Egyptians or Persians, or, through them, even from the Hindus—the most religiously strict abstainers from the flesh of animals. It is remarkable that the two great apostles of abstinence—Pythagoras[Pg 6] and Sakya-Muni, or Buddha—were almost contemporaries; nor is it impossible that the Greek may, in whatever way, have become acquainted with the sublime tenets of the Hindu prophet, who had lately seceded from Brahminism, the established sacerdotal and exclusive religion of the Peninsula, and promulgated his great revelation—until then new to the world—that religion, at least his religion, was to be “a religion of mercy to all beings,” human and non-human.[7]

It’s been said that he had already given up the traditional diet by the time he was nineteen or twenty. If this was true, he deserves credit for turning to a higher way of life through his own intellect and sensitivity. If not, he might have picked up the most distinctive and crucial parts of his teachings from the Egyptians or Persians, or even from the Hindus through them—the most devout abstainers from eating animals. It’s interesting that the two main advocates of abstinence—Pythagoras[Pg 6] and Sakya-Muni, or Buddha—lived around the same time; it’s also possible that the Greek learned about the profound principles of the Hindu prophet, who had recently broken away from Brahminism, the established and exclusive religion of the region, and shared his significant revelation—that religion, at least his faith, was meant to be “a religion of mercy to all beings,” both human and non-human.[7]

As the natural and necessary result of his pure living, we are told by Iamblichus that “his sleep was brief, his soul vigilant and pure, and his body confirmed in a state of perfect and invariable health.” He appears to have passed the period of middle life when he returned to Samos, where his reputation had preceded him. Either, however, finding his countrymen hopelessly debased by the corrupting influence of despotism, or believing that he would find a better field for the propagandism of his new revelation, he not long afterwards set out for Southern Italy, then known as “Great Greece,” by reason of its numerous Greek colonies, or, rather, autonomous communities. At Krotona his fame and eloquence soon attracted, it seems, a select if not numerous auditory; and there he founded his famous society—the first historical anti-flesh-eating association in the western world—the prototype, in some respects, of the ascetic establishments of Greek and Catholic Christendom. It consisted of about three hundred young men belonging to the most influential families of the city and neighbourhood.

As a natural result of his pure lifestyle, Iamblichus tells us that “his sleep was short, his soul alert and pure, and his body in a state of perfect and steady health.” He seems to have returned to Samos after reaching middle age, where his reputation had already preceded him. However, either finding his fellow citizens hopelessly corrupted by the influence of tyranny or believing he would find a better place to spread his new teachings, he soon left for Southern Italy, which was then called “Great Greece” because of its many Greek colonies, or rather, independent communities. In Krotona, his fame and eloquence quickly attracted, it seems, a select, if not large, audience; and there he established his well-known society—the first historical anti-meat-eating organization in the western world—the model, in some ways, for the ascetic groups of both Greek and Catholic Christianity. It consisted of about three hundred young men from the most influential families in the city and nearby areas.

It was the practice of the Egyptian priestly caste and of other exclusive institutions to reserve their better ideas (of a more satisfactory sort, at all events, than the system of theology that was promulgated to the mass of the community), into which only privileged persons were initiated. This esoteric method, which under the name of the mysteries has exercised the learned ingenuity of modern writers—who have, for the most part, vainly laboured to penetrate the obscurity enveloping the most remarkable institution of the Hellenic theology—was accompanied with the strictest vows and circumstances of silence and secrecy. As for the priestly order, it was their evident policy to maintain the superstitious ignorance of the people and to overawe their minds, while in regard to the philosophic sects, it was perhaps to shield themselves from the priestly or popular suspicion that they shrouded their scepticism in this dark and convenient disguise. The parabolic or esoteric method was, perhaps, almost a necessity of the earlier ages. It is to be lamented that it should be still in favour in this safer age, and that the old exclusiveness[Pg 7] of the mysteries is in esteem with many modern authorities, who seem to hold that to unveil the spotless Truth to the multitude is “to cast pearls before swine.”

It was common for the Egyptian priesthood and other exclusive groups to keep their better ideas (which were definitely more satisfying than the theology spread to the general public) restricted to a select few. This secretive approach, known as the mysteries, has engaged the curiosity of modern scholars—most of whom have struggled unsuccessfully to unravel the mystery surrounding this significant aspect of Hellenic theology. It came with strict oaths and a strong emphasis on silence and secrecy. For the priests, it was clearly in their interest to preserve the superstitious ignorance of the public and to intimidate their minds, while the philosophical groups may have cloaked their skepticism in this convenient disguise to avoid suspicion from the priests or the masses. The use of parables or an esoteric method was probably essential in earlier times. It is unfortunate that this tendency still exists in our safer age, and that the old exclusivity of the mysteries is still respected by many modern authorities, who seem to believe that revealing absolute Truth to the masses is “casting pearls before swine.”

It was probably from the philosophic motive that the founder of the new society instituted his grades of catechumens and probationary course, as well as vows of the strictest secrecy. The exact nature of all his interior instruction is necessarily very much matter of conjecture, inasmuch as, whether he committed his system to writing or not, nothing from his own hand has come down to us. However this may be, it is evident that the general spirit and characteristic of his teaching was self-denial or self-control, founded upon the great principles of justice and temperance; and that communism and asceticism were the principal aim of his sociology. He was the founder of communism in the West—his communistic ideas, however, being of an aristocratic and exclusive rather than of a democratic and cosmopolitan kind. “He first taught,” says Diogenes, “that the property of friends was to be held in common—that friendship is equality—and his disciples laid down their money and goods at his feet, and had all things common.”

It was likely from a philosophical standpoint that the founder of the new society established his levels of catechumens and a probationary course, along with vows of strict secrecy. The exact nature of all his internal teachings is largely a matter of speculation, since, whether he wrote down his system or not, nothing from his own hand has survived. Regardless, it's clear that the overall spirit and focus of his teachings emphasized self-denial or self-control, based on the core principles of justice and temperance; that communism and asceticism were the main goals of his social theory. He was the originator of communism in the West—though his ideas on communism were of an aristocratic and exclusive nature rather than a democratic and global one. “He first taught,” says Diogenes, “that the property of friends should be shared—that friendship is equality—and his disciples placed their money and possessions at his feet, sharing everything in common.”

The moral precepts of the great master were much in advance of the conventional morality of the day. He enjoined upon his disciples, the same biographer informs us, each time they entered their houses to interrogate themselves—“How have I transgressed? What have I done? What have I left undone that I ought to have done?” He exhorted them to live in perfect harmony, to do good to their enemies and by kindness to convert them into friends. “He forbade them either to pray for themselves, seeing that they were ignorant of what was best for them; or to offer slain victims (σφαγια) as sacrifices; and taught them to respect a bloodless altar only.” Cakes and fruits, and other innocent offerings were the only sacrifices he would allow. This, and the sublime commandment “Not to kill or injure any innocent animal,” are the grand distinguishing doctrines of his moral religion. So far did he carry his respect for the beautiful and beneficent in Nature, that he specially prohibited wanton injury to cultivated and useful trees and plants.

The moral teachings of the great master were way ahead of the usual morals of his time. He taught his followers, as the same biographer tells us, to ask themselves each time they went home—“How have I messed up? What have I done? What have I failed to do that I should have done?” He encouraged them to live in perfect harmony, to do good to their enemies, and through kindness, turn them into friends. “He told them not to pray for themselves since they didn’t know what was best for them; nor to offer slain animals as sacrifices; and he taught them to respect a bloodless altar only.” Cakes, fruits, and other harmless offerings were the only sacrifices he permitted. This, along with the profound commandment “Not to kill or hurt any innocent animal,” are the major distinguishing principles of his moral teachings. His respect for the beauty and goodness in Nature was so great that he specifically prohibited causing unnecessary harm to cultivated and useful trees and plants.

By confining themselves to the innocent, pure, and spiritual dietary he promised his followers the enjoyment of health and equanimity, undisturbed and invigorating sleep, as well as a superiority of mental and moral perceptions. As for his own diet, “he was satisfied,” says Porphyry, “with honey or the honeycomb, or with bread only, and he did not taste wine from morning to night (μεθ’ἣμεραν); or his principal dish was often kitchen herbs, cooked or uncooked. Fish he ate rarely.”

By sticking to a diet that was innocent, pure, and spiritual, he promised his followers the benefits of good health and calmness, restful and refreshing sleep, along with enhanced mental and moral awareness. Regarding his own eating habits, “he was satisfied,” Porphyry notes, “with honey or honeycomb, or just bread, and he didn't drink wine from morning to night (μεθ’ἣμεραν); his main dish was often kitchen herbs, either cooked or raw. He rarely ate fish.”

Humanitarianism—the extension of the sublime principles of justice and of compassion to all innocent sentient life, irrespective of nationality,[Pg 8] creed, or species—is a very modern and even now very inadequately recognised creed; and, although there have been here and there a few, like Plutarch and Seneca, who were “splendidly false,” to the spirit of their age, the recognition of the obligation (the practice has always been a very different thing) of benevolence and beneficence, so far from being extended to the non-human races, until a comparatively recent time has been limited to the narrow bounds of country and citizenship; and patriotism and internationalism are, apparently, two very opposite principles.

Humanitarianism—the application of the fundamental principles of justice and compassion to all innocent sentient beings, regardless of nationality,[Pg 8] belief, or species—is a very contemporary idea and still not widely acknowledged today. Although a few figures, like Plutarch and Seneca, were “splendidly false” to the spirit of their times, the acknowledgment of the obligation (the practice has always been quite different) of kindness and generosity has traditionally been limited to the narrow confines of one's country and citizenship until relatively recently. It seems that patriotism and internationalism are fundamentally opposing ideas.

The obligation to abstain from the flesh of animals was founded by Pythagoras on mental and spiritual rather than on humanitarian grounds. Yet that the latter were not ignored by the prophet of akreophagy is evident equally by his prohibition of the infliction of pain, no less than of death, upon the lower animals, and by his injunction to abstain from the bloody sacrifices of the altar. Such was his abhorrence of the Slaughter-House, Porphyry tells us, that not only did he carefully abstain from the flesh of its victims, but that he could never bring himself to endure contact with, or even the sight of, butchers and cooks.

The requirement to avoid eating animal flesh was established by Pythagoras based on mental and spiritual reasons rather than humanitarian ones. However, it’s clear that he didn’t overlook humanitarian concerns, as shown by his prohibition against causing pain, as well as death, to animals. He also urged people to refrain from the bloody sacrifices at altars. Porphyry tells us that his disgust for the slaughterhouse was so deep that he not only avoided the meat of its victims, but he also couldn’t stand being around butchers or cooks, or even seeing them.

While thus careful of the lives and feelings of the innocent non-human races, he recognised the necessity of making war upon the ferocious carnivora. Yet to such a degree had he become familiar with the habits and dispositions of the lower animals that he is said, by the exclusive use of vegetable food, not only to have tamed a formidable bear, which by its devastations on their crops had become the terror of the country people, but even to have accustomed it to eat that food only for the remainder of its life. The story may be true or fictitious, but it is not incredible; for there are well-authenticated instances, even in our own times, of true carnivora that have been fed, for longer or shorter periods, upon the non-flesh diet.[8]

While being mindful of the lives and feelings of innocent non-human species, he acknowledged the need to wage war against the fierce carnivores. However, he had become so familiar with the behaviors and temperaments of lower animals that it's said he managed to tame a formidable bear, which had been terrorizing local farmers by destroying their crops, simply by feeding it a vegetarian diet. This bear eventually adapted to eat only plants for the rest of its life. The story might be true or made up, but it’s not unbelievable; there are well-documented cases, even in modern times, of real carnivores being fed a non-meat diet for varying lengths of time.[8]

“Amongst other reasons, Pythagoras,” says Iamblichus, “enjoined abstinence from the flesh of animals because it is conducive to peace. For those who are accustomed to abominate the slaughter of other animals, as iniquitous and unnatural, will think it still more unjust and unlawful to kill a man or to engage in war.” Specially, he[Pg 9] “exhorted those politicians who are legislators to abstain. For if they were willing to act justly in the highest degree, it was indubitably incumbent upon them not to injure any of the lower animals. Since how could they persuade others to act justly, if they themselves were proved to be indulging an insatiable avidity by devouring these animals that are allied to us. For through the communion of life and the same elements, and the sympathy thus existing, they are, as it were, conjoined to us by a fraternal alliance.”[9] Maxims how different from those in favour in the present “year of grace,” 1877! If the refined thinker of the sixth century B.C. were now living, what would be his indignation at the enormous slaughter of innocent life for the public banquets at which our statesmen and others are constantly fêted, and which are recorded in our journals with so much magniloquence and minuteness? His hopes for the regeneration of his fellow-men would surely be terribly shattered. We may apply the words of the great Latin satirist, Juvenal, who so frequently denounces in burning language the luxurious gluttony of his countrymen under the Empire—“What would not Pythagoras denounce, or whither would he not flee, could he see these monstrous sights—he who abstained from the flesh of all other animals as though they were human?” (Satire xv.)

“Among other reasons, Pythagoras,” says Iamblichus, “recommended abstaining from the flesh of animals because it promotes peace. Those who are used to detesting the killing of other animals, viewing it as wrong and unnatural, will consider it even more unjust and unlawful to kill a human or to go to war.” He especially[Pg 9] “urged politicians who are lawmakers to refrain from this. If they aimed to act justly at the highest level, it was undeniably their duty not to harm any of the lower animals. After all, how could they convince others to act justly if they themselves indulged in an endless desire by consuming these animals that are connected to us? Through our shared life and elements, and the sympathy that exists, they are, in a sense, linked to us by a brotherly bond.”[9] Maxims so different from those in vogue in the current “year of grace,” 1877! If the enlightened thinker of the sixth century BCE were alive today, imagine his outrage at the massive killing of innocent life for the public feasts where our politicians and others are regularly fêted, and which are reported in our newspapers with such grandeur and detail? His hopes for the improvement of his fellow humans would undoubtedly be deeply dashed. We can echo the words of the great Latin satirist, Juvenal, who often criticized in passionate terms the extravagant gluttony of his fellow citizens during the Empire—“What would Pythagoras not criticize, or where would he not escape to, if he could see these monstrous sights—he who refrained from the flesh of all other animals as if they were human?” (Satire xv.)

How long the communistic society of Krotona remained undisturbed is uncertain. Inasmuch as its reputation and influence were widely spread, it may be supposed that the outbreak of the populace (the origin of which is obscure), by which the society was broken up and his disciples massacred, did not happen until many years after its establishment. At all events, it is commonly believed that Pythagoras lived to an advanced age, variously computed at eighty, ninety, or one hundred years.

How long the communist society of Krotona stayed undisturbed is unclear. Given its widespread reputation and influence, it's reasonable to assume that the uprising of the people (the cause of which is unknown), which led to the society’s disbandment and the massacre of its members, didn’t occur until many years after it was founded. In any case, it is generally believed that Pythagoras lived to an old age, with estimates ranging from eighty to ninety or even a hundred years.

It is not within our purpose to discuss minutely the scientific or theological theories of Pythagoras. In accordance with the abstruse speculative character of the Ionic school of science, which inclined to refer the origin of the universe to some one primordial principle, he was led by his mathematical predilections to discover the cosmic element in numbers, or proportion—a theory which savours of John Dalton’s philosophy, now accepted in chemistry, and a virtual enunciation of what we now call quantitative science. Pythagoras taught the Kopernican theory prematurely. He regarded the sun as more divine than the earth, and therefore set it in the centre of the earth and planets. The argument was surely a mark of genius, but it was too transcendental for his contemporaries, even for Plato and Aristotle. His elder contemporary, the celebrated Thales of Miletus, with whom in his early youth he may have been acquainted, may claim, indeed, to be the remote originator of the famous nebular hypothesis of Laplace and modern astronomy. Another cardinal doctrine of the Pythagorean school was the musical, from whence the idea, so popular with the poets, of the “music of the spheres.” To[Pg 10] music was attributed the greatest influence in the control of the passions. In its larger sense, by the Greeks generally, the term “Music” (Musice—pertaining to the Muses) denoted, it is to be remembered, not alone the “concord of sweet sounds,” but also an artistic and æsthetic education in general—all humanising and refining instruction.

It’s not our goal to dive deeply into the scientific or theological theories of Pythagoras. In line with the complex, speculative nature of the Ionic school of thought, which aimed to trace the universe's origin back to a single fundamental principle, he was inspired by his love of mathematics to find a cosmic element in numbers, or proportion—a theory that resembles John Dalton’s ideas, now accepted in chemistry, and essentially lays the groundwork for what we now call quantitative science. Pythagoras advanced the Copernican theory ahead of its time, considering the sun to be more divine than the earth, thus placing it at the center of the earth and the planets. This reasoning showed great genius, but it was too abstract for his contemporaries, including Plato and Aristotle. His slightly older contemporary, the famous Thales of Miletus, with whom he may have had some acquaintance in his youth, can indeed be seen as the distant originator of the renowned nebular hypothesis of Laplace and modern astronomy. Another key teaching of the Pythagorean school was the concept of music, which led to the widely appreciated idea of the “music of the spheres.” To[Pg 10], music was seen as having a significant influence on controlling emotions. In a broader sense, the Greek term “Music” (Musice—related to the Muses) referred not only to the “harmony of sweet sounds,” but also to a general artistic and aesthetic education—encompassing all forms of humanizing and refining teaching.

The famous doctrine of the Metempsychosis or Transmigration of Souls also was, doubtless, a prominent feature in the Pythagorean system; but it is probable that we may presume that by it Pythagoras intended merely to convey to the “uninstructed,” by parable, the sublime idea that the soul is gradually purified by a severe course of discipline until finally it becomes fitted for a fleshless life of immortality.[10] We are chiefly concerned with his attitude in regard to flesh eating. There can be no question that abstinence was a fundamental part of his system, yet certain modern critics—little in sympathy with so practical a manifestation of the higher life, or, indeed, with self-denial of any kind—have sometimes affected either to doubt the fact or to pass it by in contemptuous silence, thus ignoring what for the after ages stands out as by far the most important residuum of Pythagoreanism. In support of this scepticism the fact of the celebrated athlete Milo, whose prodigies of strength have become proverbial, has been quoted. Yet if these critics had been at the pains of inquiring somewhat further, they would have learned, on the contrary, that the non-flesh diet is exactly that which is most conducive to physical vigour; that in the East there are at this day non-flesh eaters, who in feats of strength might put even our strongest men to the blush. The extraordinary powers of the porters and boatmen of Constantinople have been remarked by many travellers; and the Chinese coolies and others are almost equally notorious for their marvellous powers of endurance. Yet their food is not only of the simplest—rice, dhourra (i.e., millet), onions, &c.—but of the scantiest possible. Moreover, the elder Greek athletes themselves, for the most part, trained on vegetarian diet. Not to multiply details, the fact that, upon a moderate calculation, two-thirds at least of the population of our globe—including the mass of the inhabitants of these islands—live, nolentes, volentes, on a dietary from which flesh is almost altogether necessarily excluded, is on the face of it sufficient proof in itself of the non-necessity of the diet of the rich.

The well-known idea of Metempsychosis or the Transmigration of Souls was definitely a key aspect of the Pythagorean system. However, it seems that Pythagoras may have intended to communicate to the "uninstructed" through metaphor the profound concept that the soul is purified through a demanding process of discipline until it is ultimately prepared for a bodiless life of immortality.[10] Our main focus is his view on eating meat. There's no doubt that abstaining from meat was a central part of his philosophy, yet some modern critics—who have little appreciation for such a practical expression of a higher life, or self-denial in any form—have occasionally either questioned this fact or dismissed it entirely, thereby overlooking what remains the most significant aspect of Pythagoreanism for future generations. To support their skepticism, they often refer to the famous athlete Milo, known for his incredible strength. However, if these critics had taken the time to look deeper, they would have discovered that a non-meat diet is actually the one most beneficial for physical strength; there are still non-meat eaters in the East today who could outshine even our strongest athletes. Many travelers have noted the amazing abilities of the porters and boatmen in Constantinople, and the Chinese coolies and others are similarly renowned for their remarkable endurance. Their diet is not only simple—consisting of rice, millet, onions, etc.—but also very minimal. Furthermore, most of the elder Greek athletes primarily trained on vegetarian diets. To avoid going into too much detail, the fact that, on average, at least two-thirds of the world's population—including a large portion of the inhabitants of these islands—live, willingly or unwillingly, on a diet that almost completely excludes meat is clear evidence in itself that a rich diet is not essential.

While the general consent of antiquity and of later times has received as undoubted the obligation of strict abstinence on the part of the immediate followers of Pythagoras, it seems that as regards the un[Pg 11]initiated, or (to use the ecclesiastical term) catechumens, the obligation was not so strict. Indeed relaxation of the rules of the higher life was simply a sine quâ non of securing the attention of the mass of the community at all; and, like one still more eminent than himself in an after age, he found it a matter of necessity to present a teaching and a mode of living not too exalted and unattainable by the grossness and “hardness of heart” of the multitude. Hence, in all probability, the seeming contradictions in his teaching on this point found in the narratives of his followers.

While most people in ancient times and later agreed on the need for strict abstinence from his immediate followers, it seems that this requirement wasn't as strict for those who were not fully initiated, or as the church would say, catechumens. In fact, loosening the rules for a higher way of life was essential to get the attention of the general public; much like someone even greater than Pythagoras in a later era, he had to present teachings and a lifestyle that weren't too elevated or unattainable for the “hardness of heart” of the masses. Hence, it's likely that the apparent contradictions in his teachings on this topic found in his followers' accounts were a reflection of this necessity.

If his critics had been more intent on discovering the excellence of his rules of abstinence than on discussing, with frivolous diligence, the probable or possible reasons of his alleged prohibition of beans, it would have redounded more to their credit for wisdom and love of truth. Assuming the fact of the prohibition, in place of collecting all the most absurd gossip of antiquity, they might perhaps have found a more rational and more solid reason in the hypothesis that the bean being, as used in the ballot, a symbol and outward and visible sign of political life, was employed by Pythagoras parabolically to dissuade his followers from participating in the idle strife of party faction, and to exhort them to concentrate their efforts upon an attempt to achieve the solid and lasting reformation of mankind.[11] But to be much concerned in a patient inquiry after truth unhappily has been not always the characteristic of professional commentators.

If his critics had focused more on understanding the value of his rules of abstinence instead of chatting aimlessly about the probable or possible reasons for his supposed ban on beans, it would have shown greater wisdom and a genuine love for truth. If they accepted the existence of the ban, rather than digging up the most ridiculous gossip from the past, they might have discovered a more rational and solid explanation in the idea that the bean, used in voting, symbolized political life. Pythagoras may have used it metaphorically to discourage his followers from getting caught up in pointless party conflicts and to encourage them to focus on the meaningful and lasting reform of humanity.[11] However, showing a keen interest in a thoughtful search for truth has unfortunately not always been a trait of professional commentators.

Blind hero-worship or idolatry of genius or intellect, even when directed to high moral aims, is no part of our creed; and it is sufficient to be assured that he was human, to be free to confess that the historical founder of akreophagy was not exempt from human infirmity, and that he could not wholly rise above the wonder-loving spirit of an uncritical age. Deducting all that has been imputed to him of the fanciful or fantastic, enough still remains to force us to recognise in the philosopher-prophet of Samos one of the master-spirits of the world.[12]

Blind hero-worship or idolizing genius or intellect, even when aimed at noble moral goals, isn’t part of our beliefs. It’s enough to acknowledge that he was human, allowing us to admit that the historical founder of akreophagy was not free from human weaknesses and couldn’t entirely rise above the curiosity-driven mindset of an uncritical period. After removing everything that's been attributed to him that’s fanciful or out there, enough remains to compel us to recognize in the philosopher-prophet of Samos one of the great minds of the world.[12]

III.
PLATO, 428–347 BCE.

THE most renowned of all the prose writers of antiquity may be said to have been almost the lineal descendant, in philosophy, of the teacher of Samos. He belonged to the aristocratic families of Athens—“the eye of Greece”—then and for long afterwards the centre of art and science. His original name was Aristokles, which he might well have retained. Like another equally famous leader in literature, François Marie Arouet, he abandoned his birth-name, and he assumed or acquired the name by which he is immortalised, to characterise, as it is said, either the breadth of his brow or the extensiveness of his mental powers. In very early youth he seems to have displayed his literary aptitude and tastes in the various kinds of poetry—epic, tragic, and lyric—as well as to have distinguished himself as an athlete in the great national contests or “games,” as they were called, the grand object of ambition of every Greek. He was instructed in the chief and necessary parts of a liberal Greek education by the most able professors of the time. He devoted himself with ardour to the pursuit of knowledge, and sedulously studied the systems of philosophy which then divided the literary world.

THE most famous prose writer of ancient times can be considered almost a direct descendant, in philosophy, of the teacher from Samos. He was part of the aristocratic families of Athens—“the eye of Greece”—which was, at that time and for a long time afterward, the center of art and science. His original name was Aristokles, which he could have easily kept. Like another well-known figure in literature, François Marie Arouet, he gave up his birth name and adopted the name by which he is remembered, likely to signify either the width of his brow or the extent of his intellectual abilities. Even in his early youth, he showed his literary talent and interests in different types of poetry—epic, tragic, and lyrical—and also stood out as an athlete in the major national competitions, known as the “games,” which every Greek aspired to participate in. He received comprehensive and essential pieces of a liberal Greek education from the best teachers of the time. He dedicated himself passionately to acquiring knowledge and diligently studied the philosophical systems that were popular in the literary world.

In his twentieth year he attached himself to Sokrates, who was then at the height of his reputation as a moralist and dialectician. After the judicial murder of his master, 399, he withdrew from his native city, which, with a theological intolerance extremely rare in pagan antiquity, had already been disgraced by the previous persecution of another eminent teacher—Anaxagoras—the instructor of Euripides and of Perikles. Plato then resided for some time at Megara, at a very short distance from Athens, and afterwards set out, according to the custom of the eager searchers after knowledge of that age, on a course of travels.

In his twentieth year, he became a follower of Socrates, who was then at the peak of his fame as a moral philosopher and debater. After the unjust execution of his mentor in 399, he left his hometown, which, with a level of religious intolerance that was very rare in pagan antiquity, had already shamed itself by persecuting another great teacher—Anaxagoras, the mentor of Euripides and Pericles. Plato then lived for a while in Megara, just a short distance from Athens, and later set off, in line with the tradition of eager seekers of knowledge at that time, on a journey of travel.

He traversed the countries which had been visited by Pythagoras, but his alleged visit to the further East is as traditional as that of his predecessor. The most interesting fact or tradition in his first travels is his alleged intimacy with the Greek prince of Syracuse, the elder Dionysius, and his invitation to the western capital of the Hellenic world. The story that he was given up by his perfidious host to the Spartan envoy, and by him sold into slavery, though not disprovable, may be merely an exaggerated account of the ill-treatment which he actually received.

He traveled through the countries that Pythagoras had visited, but his supposed journey to the far East is as legendary as that of his predecessor. The most intriguing part of his initial travels is his supposed close relationship with the Greek prince of Syracuse, the older Dionysius, and his invitation to the western capital of the Greek world. The tale that he was handed over by his treacherous host to the Spartan envoy, who then sold him into slavery, while not disprovable, could simply be an exaggerated version of the mistreatment he actually faced.

His grand purpose in going to Italy was, without doubt, the desire to become personally known to the eminent Pythagoreans whose head[Pg 13]quarters were in the southern part of the Peninsula, and to secure the best opportunities of making himself thoroughly acquainted with their philosophic tenets. At that time the most eminent representative of the school was the celebrated Archytas, one of the most extraordinary mathematical geniuses and mechanicians of any age. Upon his return to Athens, at about the age of forty, he established his ever-memorable school in the suburban groves or “gardens” known as Ἀκαδημία—whence the well-known Academy by which the Platonic philosophy is distinguished, and which, in modern days, has been so much vulgarised. All the most eminent Athenians, present and future, attended his lectures, and among them was Aristotle, who was destined to rival the fame of his master. From about 388 to 347, the date of his death, he continued to lecture in the Academy and to compose his Dialogues.

His main reason for going to Italy was definitely the desire to meet the prominent Pythagoreans whose headquarters were in the southern part of the Peninsula, and to get the best chances to fully understand their philosophical beliefs. At that time, the most notable figure of the school was the famous Archytas, one of the most remarkable mathematical geniuses and engineers of any era. When he returned to Athens, around the age of forty, he established his well-known school in the suburban groves or “gardens” called Ἀκαδημία—hence the famous Academy that is associated with Platonic philosophy, which has become so widely known in modern times. All the leading Athenians, both past and future, attended his lectures, including Aristotle, who was set to rival his mentor's fame. From about 388 to 347, until his death, he continued to lecture at the Academy and to write his Dialogues.

In the intervals of his literary and didactic labours he twice visited Sicily; the first time at the invitation of his friend Dion, the relative and minister of the two Dionysii, the younger of whom had succeeded to his father’s throne, and whom Dion hoped to win to justice and moderation by the eloquent wisdom of the Athenian sage. Such hopes were doomed to bitter disappointment. His second visit to Syracuse was undertaken at the urgent entreaties of his Pythagorean friends, of whose tenets and dietetic principles he always remained an ardent admirer. For whatever reason, it proved unsuccessful. Dion was driven into exile, and Plato himself escaped only by the interposition of Archytas. Thus the only chance of attempting the realisation of his ideal of a communistic commonwealth—if he ever actually entertained the hope of realising it—was frustrated. Almost the only source of the biographies of Plato are the Letters ascribed to him, commonly held to be fictitious, but maintained to be genuine by Grote. The narrative of the first visit to Sicily is found in the seventh Letter.

In the breaks between his writing and teaching, he visited Sicily twice; the first time at the invitation of his friend Dion, who was related to and served the two Dionysii. The younger Dionysius had taken over from his father, and Dion hoped to inspire him toward justice and moderation through the wise words of the Athenian philosopher. Unfortunately, those hopes were met with disappointment. His second trip to Syracuse was made due to the strong requests of his Pythagorean friends, whose beliefs and dietary practices he always admired. For whatever reason, this visit also did not go well. Dion was exiled, and Plato managed to escape only thanks to Archytas's intervention. Thus, the chance to pursue his ideal vision of a communistic society—if he ever truly hoped to achieve it—was lost. The main source for Plato's biographies comes from the Letters attributed to him, which are generally considered to be fake, though Grote argues they are real. The account of the first visit to Sicily can be found in the seventh Letter.

We can refer but briefly to the nature of the philosophy and writings of Plato. In the notice of Pythagoras it has been stated that Plato valued very highly that teacher’s methods and principles. Pythagoreanism, in fact, enters very largely into the principal writings of the great disciple and exponent (and, it may safely be added, improver) of Sokrates, especially in the Republic and the Timæus. The four cardinal virtues inculcated in the Republic—justice or righteousness (Δικαιοσύνη), temperance or self-control (Εγκρατεία or Σωφροσύνη), prudence or wisdom (Φρονήσις), fortitude (Ἀνδρεία)—are eminently pythagorean.

We can briefly mention the philosophy and writings of Plato. In the discussion of Pythagoras, it's noted that Plato highly valued that teacher’s methods and principles. Pythagoreanism significantly influences the major writings of the great disciple and promoter (and, one could say, improver) of Socrates, especially in the Republic and the Timæus. The four cardinal virtues taught in the Republic—justice or righteousness (Δικαιοσύνη), temperance or self-control (Εγκρατεία or Σωφροσύνη), prudence or wisdom (Φρονήσις), and fortitude (Ἀνδρεία)—are distinctly Pythagorean.

The characteristic of the purely speculative portion of Platonism is the theory of ideas (used by the author in the new sense of unities, the original meaning being forms and figures), of which it may be said that its merit depends upon its poetic fancy rather than upon its scientific value.[Pg 14] Divesting it of the verbiage of the commentators, who have not succeeded in making it more intelligible, all that need be said of this abstruse and fantastic notion is, that by it he intended to convey that all sensible objects which, according to him, are but the shadows and phantoms of things unseen, are ultimately referable to certain abstract conceptions or ideas, which he termed unities, that can only be reached by pure thinking. Hence he asserted that “not being in a condition to grasp the idea of the Good with full distinctness, we are able to approximate to it only so far as we elevate the power of thinking to its proper purity.” Whatever may be thought of the premiss, the truth and utility of the deduction may be allowed to be as unquestionable as they are unheeded. This characteristic theory may be traced to the belief of Plato not only in the immortality, but also in the past eternity of the soul. In the Phædrus, under the form of allegory, he describes the soul in its former state of existence as traversing the circuit of the universe where, if reason duly control the appetite, it is initiated, as it were, into the essences of things which are there disclosed to its gaze. And it is this ante-natal experience, which supplies the fleshly mind or soul with its ideas of the beautiful and the true.

The key feature of the purely speculative part of Platonism is the theory of ideas (which the author uses in a new way to mean unities, while the original meaning was forms and figures). Its value is more about poetic imagination than scientific importance.[Pg 14] Stripping away the complicated language of the commentators, who haven't made it any clearer, all that can be said about this complex and bizarre idea is that it suggests all tangible objects, which he believed are merely shadows and illusions of unseen realities, can ultimately be traced back to certain abstract concepts or ideas, which he called unities, and can only be understood through pure thought. He claimed that “since we cannot fully grasp the idea of the Good, we can only approach it as we elevate our thinking to its proper clarity.” Regardless of opinions on the premise, the validity and usefulness of the conclusion are as certain as they are overlooked. This foundational theory stems from Plato's belief not only in the immortality of the soul but also in its eternal existence prior to birth. In the Phædrus, using allegory, he describes the soul in its previous life traveling through the cosmos, where, if reason properly regulates desire, it learns about the essences of things revealed to it. This pre-birth experience provides the physical mind or soul with its ideas of beauty and truth.

The subtlety of the Greek intellect and language was, apparently, an irresistible temptation to their greatest ornaments to indulge in the nicest and most mystic speculation, which, to the possessors of less subtle intellects and of a far less flexible language, seems often strangely unpractical and hyperbolic. Thus while it is impossible not to be lost in admiration of the marvellous powers of the Greek dialectics, one cannot but at the same time regret that faculties so extraordinary should have been expended (we will not say altogether wasted) in so many instances on unsubstantial phantoms. If, however, the transcendentalism of the Platonic and other schools of Greek thought is matter for regret, how must we not deplore the enormous waste of time and labour apparent in the theological controversies of the first three or four centuries of Christendom—at least of Greek Christendom—when the omission or insertion of a single letter could profoundly agitate the whole ecclesiastical world and originate volumes upon volumes of refined, indeed, but useless verbiage. Yet even the ecclesiastical Greek writers of the early centuries may lay claim to a certain originality and merit of style which cannot be conceded to the “schoolmen” of the mediæval ages, and of still later times, whose solemn trifling—under the proud titles of Platonists and Aristotelians, or Nominalists and Realists, and the numerous other appellations assumed by them—for centuries was received with patience and even applause. Nor, unfortunately, is this war of Phantoms by any means unknown or extinct in our day. It was the lament of Seneca,[Pg 15] often echoed by the most earnest minds, that all, or at least the greater part of, our learning is expended upon words rather than upon the acquisition of wisdom.[13]

The subtlety of Greek thought and language was, it seems, an irresistible lure for their greatest thinkers to engage in the finest and most mystical speculation, which often appears strangely impractical and exaggerated to those with less refined minds and more rigid languages. While it’s impossible not to admire the extraordinary abilities of Greek dialectics, one can’t help but mourn that such remarkable talents were sometimes spent (let’s not say completely wasted) on insubstantial ideas. If the transcendentalism of Platonic and other Greek schools of thought is a source of regret, how much more must we lament the enormous waste of time and effort visible in the theological debates of the first few centuries of Christianity—at least in Greek Christianity—where the change of a single letter could deeply disturb the entire ecclesiastical world and spark countless volumes of intricate, albeit useless, discussions. Yet even the ecclesiastical Greek writers of the early centuries have a certain originality and style that cannot be attributed to the “schoolmen” of the medieval and later periods, whose serious trivialities—under the proud names of Platonists, Aristotelians, Nominalists, Realists, and other titles they adopted—were accepted with patience and even praise for centuries. Unfortunately, this battle of illusions is not unknown or extinct in our time. It was the lament of Seneca,[Pg 15] often echoed by the most earnest thinkers, that much of our knowledge is spent on words rather than on the pursuit of wisdom.[13]

Plato deserves his high place among the Immortals not so much on account of any very definite results from his philosophy as on account of its general tendency to elevate and direct human thought and aspirations to sublime speculations and aims. Of all his Dialogues, the most valuable and interesting, without doubt, is the Republic—the one of his writings upon which he seems to have bestowed the most pains, and in which he has recorded the outcome of his most mature reflections. Next may be ranked the Phædo and the Phædrus—the former, it is well known, being a disquisition on the immortality of the soul. In spite of certain fantastic conceptions, it must always retain its interest, as well by reason of its speculations on a subject which is (or rather which ought to be) the most interesting that can engage the mind, as because it purports to be the last discourse of Sokrates, who was expecting in his prison the approaching sentence of death. The Phædrus derives its unusual merit from the beauty of the language and style, and from the fact of its being one of the few writings of antiquity in which the charms of rural nature are described with enthusiasm.

Plato deserves his esteemed place among the great thinkers not so much because of specific outcomes from his philosophy, but because of its overall tendency to uplift and guide human thought and aspirations toward grand ideas and goals. Of all his Dialogues, the most valuable and interesting, without a doubt, is the Republic—the one work he seems to have dedicated the most effort to, where he captures the results of his deepest reflections. Following that are the Phædo and the Phædrus—the former being well known as a discussion on the immortality of the soul. Despite some fanciful ideas, it always holds interest due to its exploration of a topic that should be the most engaging for the mind, particularly since it claims to be the last conversation of Socrates, who awaited his impending execution in prison. The Phædrus stands out for its beautiful language and style, as well as being one of the few ancient texts that passionately describes the delights of rural nature.

The Republic, with which we are here chiefly concerned, since it is in that important work that the author reproduces the dietetic principles of Pythagoras, may have been first published amongst his earlier writings, about the year 395; but that it was published in a larger and revised edition at a later period is sufficiently evident. It consists of ten Books. The question of Dietetics is touched upon in the second and third, in which Plato takes care to point out the essential importance to the well-being of his ideal state, that both the mass of the community and, in a special degree, the guardians or rulers, should be educated and trained in proper dietetic principles, which, if not so definitely insisted upon as we could wish them to have been, sufficiently reveal the bias of his mind towards Vegetarianism. In the second Book the discussion turns principally upon the nature of Justice; and there is one passage which, still more significant for the age in which it was written, is not without instruction for the present. While Sokrates is discussing the subject with his interlocutors, one of them is represented as objecting:

The Republic, which is our main focus here, is where the author outlines the dietary principles of Pythagoras. It might have been first published among his earlier works around the year 395, but it’s clear that a larger and revised edition came out later. It consists of ten Books. The topic of Dietetics is addressed in the second and third Books, where Plato emphasizes the crucial role that proper dietary education and training play for the well-being of his ideal state, particularly for the community at large and, especially, the guardians or rulers. While he doesn't dwell on these principles as much as we might hope, his perspective hints at a lean toward Vegetarianism. In the second Book, the main focus is on the nature of Justice, and there's one passage that, while particularly relevant to its time, still offers valuable insights today. As Socrates discusses the topic with his conversation partners, one of them raises an objection:

“With much respect be it spoken, you who profess to be admirers of justice, beginning with the heroes of old, have every one of you, without exception, made the praise of Justice and the condemnation of Injustice turn solely upon the reputation and honour and gifts resulting from them. But what each is in itself, by its own peculiar force as it resides in the soul of its possessor, unseen either by gods or men, has never, in poetry or prose, been adequately discussed, so as to show that Injustice is the greatest bane that a soul can receive into itself, and Justice the greatest blessing. Had this been the language held by you all from the first, and had you tried to persuade us of this from our childhood, we should not be on the watch to check one another in the commission of injustice, because everyone would be his own watchman, fearful lest by committing injustice he might attach to himself the greatest of evils.”

“With great respect, let it be said, you who claim to admire justice, starting with the heroes of the past, have all, without exception, focused the praise of Justice and the condemnation of Injustice solely on their reputation, honor, and rewards. However, what each truly is, by its own unique power as it exists within the soul of its possessor, unseen by either gods or humans, has never been adequately explored in either poetry or prose. This exploration should reveal that Injustice is the greatest curse a soul can bring upon itself, while Justice is the greatest blessing. If this had been the message you all shared from the beginning and if you had tried to instill this belief in us since childhood, we would not need to keep watch over one another to prevent injustice, because everyone would be their own guardian, afraid that committing injustice would bring upon them the greatest of evils.”

Very useful and necessary for those times, and not wholly inapplicable to less remote ages, is the incidental remark in the same book, that “there are quacks and soothsayers who flock to the rich man’s doors, and try to persuade him that they have a power at command which they procure from heaven, and which enables them, by sacrifices and incantations, performed amid feasting and indulgence, to make amends for any crime committed either by the individual himself or by his ancestors.... And in support of all these assertions they produce the evidence of poets—some, to exhibit the facilities of vice, quoting the words:—

Very useful and necessary for those times, and still relevant today, is the comment in the same book that “there are frauds and fortune-tellers who gather at the rich man's door, trying to convince him that they possess a power from heaven that allows them, through sacrifices and rituals done amid feasting and indulgence, to atone for any wrongdoing done by him or his ancestors.... And to back up all these claims, they bring forth the words of poets—some, to highlight the ease of vices, quoting the lines:—

“Whoso wickedness seeks, may even in masses obtain it
Easily. Smooth is the way, and short, for nigh is her dwelling.
Virtue, heaven has ordained, shall be reached by the sweat of the forehead.”
Hesiod, Works and Days, 287.[14]

It is the fifth Book, however, which has always excited the greatest interest and controversy, for therein he introduces his Communistic views. Our interest in it is increased by the fact that it is the original of the ideal Communisms of modern writers—the prototype of the Utopia of More, of the New Atlantis of Francis Bacon, the Oceanica of Harrington, and the Gaudentio of Berkeley, &c.

It’s the fifth Book, though, that has always sparked the most interest and debate, as it presents his Communist ideas. Our interest is heightened by the fact that it serves as the original inspiration for the ideal Communisms of modern authors—the model for More's Utopia, Francis Bacon's New Atlantis, Harrington's Oceanica, and Berkeley's Gaudentio, etc.

In maintaining the perfect natural equality of women to men,[15] and insisting upon an identity of education and training, he advances propositions which perhaps only the more advanced of the assertors of women’s rights might be prepared to entertain. Whatever may have been said by the various admirers of Plato, who have been anxious to present his political or social views in a light which might render them less in conflict with modern Conservatism, there can be no doubt for any candid reader of the Republic that the author published to the world his bonâ fide convictions. One of the dramatis personæ of the dialogue, while expressing his concurrence in the Communistic legislation of Sokrates, at the same time objects to the difficulty of realising it in actual life, and desires Sokrates to point out whether, and how, it could be really practicable. Whereupon Sokrates (who it is scarcely[Pg 17] necessary to remark, is the convenient mouthpiece of Plato) replies: “Do you think any the worse of an artist who has painted the beau idéal of human beauty, and has left nothing wanting in the picture, because he cannot prove that such a one as he has painted might possibly exist? Were not we, likewise, proposing to construct, in theory, the pattern of a perfect State? Will our theory suffer at all in your good opinion if we cannot prove that it is possible for a city to be organised in the manner proposed?”

In upholding the equal natural status of women and men,[15] and demanding the same education and training for both, he puts forth ideas that maybe only the most progressive advocates for women's rights might be willing to consider. No matter what has been said by various admirers of Plato, who have tried to present his political or social views in a way that seems less opposed to modern Conservatism, any honest reader of the Republic can see that the author shared his genuine beliefs with the world. One of the characters in the dialogue, while agreeing with Sokrates’ Communistic legislation, also points out the challenge of making it a reality and asks Sokrates to clarify whether and how it could actually work. Sokrates (who, it’s hardly necessary to say, serves as Plato’s convenient spokesperson) responds: “Do you think any less of an artist who has painted the ideal of human beauty and has included everything in the picture, just because he can't prove that someone like the person he painted could actually exist? Aren't we also trying to create, in theory, the model of a perfect State? Will our theory change in your opinion if we can't prove that it’s possible for a city to be organized in the way we proposed?”

As has been well paraphrased by the interpreters to whom we are indebted for the English version: “The possibilities of realising such a commonwealth in actual practice is quite a secondary consideration, which does not in the least affect the soundness of the method or the truth of the results. All that can fairly be demanded of him is to show how the imperfect politics at present existing may be brought most nearly into harmony with the perfect State which has just been described. To bring about this great result one fundamental change is necessary, and only one: the highest political power must, by some means or other, be vested in philosophers.” The next point to be determined is, What is, or ought to be, implied by the term philosopher, and what are the characteristics of the true philosophic disposition? “They are—(1) an eager desire for the knowledge of all real existence; (2) hatred of falsehood, and devoted love of truth; (3) contempt for the pleasures of the body; (4) indifference to money; (5) high-mindedness and liberality; (6) justice and gentleness; (7) a quick apprehension and a good memory; (8) a musical, regular, and harmonious disposition.” But how is this disposition to be secured? Under the present condition of things, and the corrupting influences of various kinds, where temptations abound to compromise truth and substitute expediency and self-interest, it would seem wellnigh impossible and Utopian to expect it.

As has been well summarized by the interpreters to whom we owe the English version: “The practical possibilities of achieving such a commonwealth are a secondary issue, which doesn’t affect the validity of the method or the accuracy of the results at all. All that can reasonably be asked of him is to demonstrate how the flawed politics we have today can be aligned as closely as possible with the ideal State that has just been described. To achieve this significant outcome, one fundamental change is necessary, and just one: the highest political power must somehow be given to philosophers.” The next question to address is, What does the term philosopher imply, and what are the traits of a true philosophical mindset? “They are—(1) a strong desire to understand all real existence; (2) a hatred of falsehood and a deep love for the truth; (3) disregard for bodily pleasures; (4) indifference to wealth; (5) high-mindedness and generosity; (6) justice and kindness; (7) quick understanding and a good memory; (8) a musical, orderly, and harmonious temperament.” But how can this mindset be achieved? Given the current state of things and the various corrupting influences around us, where temptations to compromise truth in favor of convenience and self-interest are rampant, it seems nearly impossible and utopian to expect it.

“How is this evil to be remedied? The State itself must regulate the study of philosophy, and must take care that the students pursue it on right principles, and at a right age. And now, surely, we may expect to be believed when we assert that if a State is to prosper it must be governed by philosophers. If such a contingency should ever take place (and why should it not?), our ideal State will undoubtedly be realised. So that, upon the whole, we come to this conclusion: The constitution just described is the best, if it can be realised; and to realise it is difficult, but not impossible.” At this moment, when the question of compulsory education, under the immediate superintendence of the State, is being fought with so much fierceness—on one side, at least—to recur to Plato might not be without advantage.

“How can we fix this issue? The State itself needs to oversee the study of philosophy and ensure that students are learning it in a proper way and at the right age. And now, we can confidently say that if a State is going to thrive, it must be led by philosophers. If that ever happens (and why shouldn't it?), our ideal State will surely come to life. So, overall, we reach this conclusion: the constitution we've described is the best, if it can be achieved; and while realizing it is challenging, it’s not impossible.” At this moment, when the topic of mandatory education, under strict State oversight, is being debated so passionately—at least on one side—it might be beneficial to refer back to Plato.

In the most famous dialogue of Plato—the Republic, or, as it might[Pg 18] be termed On Justice—the principal interlocutors, besides Sokrates, are Glaukon, Polymachus, and Adeimantus; and the whole piece originates in the chance question which rose between them, “What is Justice?” In the second Book, from which the following passage is taken, the discussion turns upon the origin of society, which gives opportunity to Sokrates to develop his opinions upon the diet best adapted for the community—at all events, for the great majority:—

In the most famous dialogue of Plato—the Republic, or, as it could be called On Justice—the main speakers, besides Socrates, are Glaucon, Polymachus, and Adeimantus; and the whole conversation starts from a casual question that came up between them, “What is Justice?” In the second Book, from which the following passage is taken, the discussion shifts to the origins of society, giving Socrates a chance to share his views on the diet that is best suited for the community—at least for the vast majority:—

“‘They [the artisans and work-people generally] will live, I suppose, on barley and wheat, baking cakes of the meal, and kneading loaves of the flour. And spreading these excellent cakes and loaves upon mats of straw or on clean leaves, and themselves reclining on rude beds of yew or myrtle-boughs, they will make merry, themselves and their children, drinking their wine, weaving garlands, and singing the praises of the gods, enjoying one another’s society, and not begetting children beyond their means, through a prudent fear of poverty or war.’

“‘I guess the artisans and workers will live on barley and wheat, baking cakes from the grain and kneading loaves from the flour. They’ll spread these tasty cakes and loaves on straw mats or clean leaves and recline on simple beds made of yew or myrtle branches. They’ll have a good time with their children, drinking wine, weaving garlands, and singing praises to the gods, enjoying each other’s company, and being careful not to have more children than they can afford, out of a sensible fear of poverty or war.’”

“Glaukon here interrupted me, remarking, ‘Apparently you describe your men feasting, without anything to relish their bread.’[16]

“Glaukon interrupted me, saying, ‘It seems you’re talking about your men enjoying a feast, but without anything to enjoy with their bread.’[16]

“‘True,’ I said, ‘I had forgotten. Of course they will have something to relish their food. Salt, no doubt, and olives, and cheese, together with the country fare of boiled onions and cabbage. We shall also set before them a dessert, I imagine, of figs, pease, and beans: they may roast myrtle-berries and beech-nuts at the fire, taking wine with their fruit in moderation. And thus, passing their days in tranquillity and sound health, they will, in all probability, live to an advanced age, and dying, bequeath to their children a life in which their own will be reproduced.’

“‘True,’ I said, ‘I had forgotten. Of course, they’ll have something to enjoy with their food. Salt, for sure, and olives, and cheese, along with the local dishes of boiled onions and cabbage. We will also serve them a dessert, I imagine, of figs, peas, and beans: they might roast myrtle berries and beech nuts over the fire, having wine with their fruit in moderation. And so, spending their days in peace and good health, they will likely live to an old age, and when they pass away, they will leave their children a life similar to their own.’”

“Upon this Glaukon exclaimed, ‘Why, Sokrates, if you were founding a community of swine, this is just the style in which you would feed them up!’

“Upon this Glaukon exclaimed, ‘Why, Socrates, if you were starting a community of pigs, this is exactly how you would feed them!’”

“‘How, then,’ said I, ‘would you have them live, Glaukon?’

“‘So, how do you think they should live, Glaukon?’”

“‘In a civilised manner,’ he replied. ‘They ought to recline on couches, I should think, if they are not to have a hard life of it, and dine off tables, and have the usual dishes and dessert of a modern dinner.’

"‘In a civilized way,’ he replied. ‘They should lie on couches, I think, if they don't want to have a tough life, and eat at tables, and enjoy the typical dishes and dessert of a modern dinner.’"

“‘Very good: I understand. Apparently we are considering the growth, not of a city merely, but of a luxurious city. I dare say it is not a bad plan, for by this extension of our inquiry we shall perhaps discover how it is that justice and injustice take root in cities. Now, it appears to me that the city which we have described is the genuine and, so to speak, healthy city. But if you wish us also to contemplate a city that is suffering from inflammation, there is nothing to hinder us. Some people will not be satisfied, it seems, with the fare or the mode of life which we have described, but must have, in addition, couches and tables and every other article of furniture, as well as viands.... Swineherds again are among the additions we shall require—a class of persons not to be found, because not wanted, in our former city, but needed among the rest in this. We shall also need great quantities of all kinds of cattle for those who may wish to eat them, shall we not?’

“‘Very good: I understand. It looks like we’re talking about the growth, not just of a city, but of a luxurious city. I think it’s not a bad idea because this broader approach might help us understand how justice and injustice take root in cities. Now, I believe the city we’ve described is the genuine and, so to speak, healthy city. But if you want us to think about a city that’s suffering from excess, we can definitely do that. Some people won’t be satisfied, it seems, with the food or lifestyle we’ve described; they want couches and tables and all sorts of furniture, as well as fancy dishes.... We’ll also need swineherds, a group we didn’t have in our earlier city because they weren’t needed, but will be among the rest here. We’re also going to need a lot of livestock for those who want to eat them, right?’

“‘Of course we shall.’

"Definitely, we will."

“‘Then shall we not experience the need of medical men also to a much greater extent under this than under the former régime?’

“‘Then will we not need medical professionals even more under this than under the previous régime?’”

[Pg 19]

“‘Yes, indeed.’

"Absolutely."

“‘The country, too, I presume, which was formerly adequate to the support of its then inhabitants, will be now too small, and adequate no longer. Shall we say so?’

“‘The country, I assume, which once was enough to support its inhabitants, is now too small and no longer sufficient. Should we say that?’”

“‘Certainly.’

"Of course."

“‘Then must we not cut ourselves a slice of our neighbours’ territory, if we are to have land enough both for pasture and tillage? While they will do the same to ours if they, like us, permit themselves to overstep the limit of necessaries, and plunge into the unbounded acquisition of wealth.’

“‘Then shouldn’t we take a piece of our neighbors’ land if we want enough space for both grazing and farming? They’ll do the same to us if they, like us, allow themselves to go beyond what they need and dive into unlimited wealth accumulation.’”

“‘It must inevitably be so, Sokrates.’

“‘It has to be this way, Socrates.’”

“‘Will our next step be to go to war, Glaukon, or how will it be?’

“'Are we going to war next, Glaukon, or what will happen?'”

“‘As you say.’

"Sure thing."

“At this stage of our inquiry let us avoid asserting either that war does good or that it does harm, confining ourselves to this statement—that we have further traced the origin of war to causes which are the most fruitful sources of whatever evils befall a State, either in its corporate capacity or in its individual members.” (Book II.)[17]

“At this point in our investigation, let's refrain from claiming that war is beneficial or harmful. Instead, let's focus on the fact that we have identified the origins of war as being rooted in factors that are the most significant sources of any troubles that affect a state, whether in its overall structure or in its individual members.” (Book II.)[17]

Justly holding that the best laws will be of little avail unless the administrators of them shall be just and virtuous, Sokrates, in the Third Book, proceeds to lay down rules for the education and diet of the magistrates or executive, whom he calls—in conformity with the Communistic system—guardians:—

Justly believing that the best laws won’t be effective unless the people enforcing them are just and virtuous, Socrates, in the Third Book, goes on to establish guidelines for the education and diet of the magistrates or executives, whom he refers to—as aligned with the Communistic system—as guardians:—

“‘We have already said,’ proceeds Sokrates, ‘that the persons in question must refrain from drunkenness; for a guardian is the last person in the world, I should think, to be allowed to get drunk, and not know where he is.’

“‘We’ve already said,’ Sokrates continues, ‘that those involved need to avoid getting drunk; because a guardian is definitely the last person who should be allowed to lose control and not know what’s happening around them.’”

“‘Truly it would be ridiculous for a guardian to require a guard.’

“‘It would really be absurd for a guardian to demand a guard.’”

“‘But about eating: our men are combatants in a most important arena, are they not?’

“‘But when it comes to eating: our guys are fighters in a really important arena, right?’”

“‘They are.’

"They are."

“‘Then will the habit of body which is cultivated by the trained fighters of the Palæstra be suitable to such persons?’

“‘So, will the physical conditioning developed by the trained fighters of the gym be appropriate for these individuals?’”

“‘Perhaps it will.’

"Maybe it will."

“‘Well, but this is a sleepy kind of regimen, and produces a precarious state of health; for do you not observe that men in the regular training sleep their life away, and, if they depart only slightly from the prescribed diet, are attacked by serious maladies in their worst form?’

“‘Well, this is a pretty dull routine, and it leads to an unstable state of health; don’t you notice that people in strict training spend most of their time sleeping, and if they stray even a little from the set diet, they suffer from serious illnesses in their worst forms?’”

“‘I do.’

"I do."


“‘In fact, it would not be amiss, I imagine, to compare this whole system of feeding and living to that kind of music and singing which is adapted to the panharmonicum, and composed in every variety of rhythm.’

“‘Actually, I think it wouldn’t be out of place to compare this entire system of eating and living to the kind of music and singing that’s suited for the panharmonicum, composed in every kind of rhythm.’”

“‘Undoubtedly it would be a just comparison.’

“‘Without a doubt, it would be a fair comparison.’”

“‘Is it not true, then, that as in music variety begat dissoluteness in the soul, so here it begets disease in the body, while simplicity in gymnastic [diet] is as productive of health as in music it was productive of temperance?’

“‘Isn’t it true that just as variety in music leads to chaos in the soul, here it causes issues in the body, while simplicity in diet is as beneficial for health as it was for self-control in music?’”

“‘Most true.’

“‘Most definitely.’”

[Pg 20]

“‘But when dissoluteness and diseases abound in a city, are not law courts and surgeries opened in abundance, and do not Law and Physic begin to hold their heads high, when numbers even of well-born persons devote themselves with eagerness to these professions?’

“‘But when decadence and illnesses are rampant in a city, aren’t law courts and medical practices plentiful, and don’t Law and Medicine start to rise in prominence, when even many well-born individuals eagerly pursue these professions?’”

“‘What else can we expect?’

"What's next?"


“‘And do you not hold it disgraceful to require medical aid, unless it be for a wound, or an attack of illness incidental to the time of the year—to require it, I mean, owing to our laziness and the life we lead, and to get ourselves so stuffed with humours and wind, like quagmires, as to compel the clever sons of Asklepios to call diseases by such names as flatulence and catarrh?’

“‘And don’t you think it’s shameful to seek medical help, unless it’s for an injury or a seasonal illness—to seek it, that is, because of our laziness and the way we live, getting ourselves so filled with toxins and gas, like swamps, that we force the skilled children of Asklepios to label our ailments with names like flatulence and catarrh?’”

“‘To be sure, these are very strange and new-fangled names for disorders.’” (Book III.)

“‘For sure, these are really strange and trendy names for disorders.’” (Book III.)

Elsewhere, in a well-known passage (in The Laws), Plato pronounces that the springs of human conduct and moral worth depend principally on diet. “I observe,” says he, “that men’s thoughts and actions are intimately connected with the threefold need and desire (accordingly as they are properly used or abused, virtue or its opposite is the result) of eating, drinking, and sexual love.” He himself was remarkable for the extreme frugality of his living. Like most of his countrymen, he was a great eater of figs; and so much did he affect that frugal repast that he was called, par excellence, the “lover of figs” (φιλόσυκος).

Elsewhere, in a well-known passage (in The Laws), Plato states that the foundations of human behavior and moral value largely depend on diet. “I notice,” he says, “that people’s thoughts and actions are closely linked to the threefold need and desire (depending on whether they are properly utilized or misused, resulting in virtue or its opposite) of eating, drinking, and sexual love.” He himself was known for his extreme simplicity in living. Like most of his fellow citizens, he loved eating figs; he was so fond of this frugal meal that he earned the nickname, par excellence, the “lover of figs” (φιλόσυκος).

The Greeks, in general, were noted among the Europeans for their abstemiousness; and Antiphanes, the comic poet (in Athenæus), terms them “leaf-eaters” (φυλλοτρῶγες). Amongst the Greeks, the Athenians and Spartans were specially noted for frugal living. That of the latter is proverbial. The comic poets frequently refer, in terms of ridicule, to what seemed to them so unaccountable an indifferentism to the “good things” of life on the part of the witty and refined people of Attica. See the Deipnosophists (dinner-philosophers) of Athenæus (the great repertory of the bon-vivantism of the time), and Plutarch’s Symposiacs.

The Greeks were generally known among Europeans for their moderation, and Antiphanes, the comic poet (in Athenæus), called them “leaf-eaters.” Among the Greeks, the Athenians and Spartans were particularly known for their frugal lifestyles, with the Spartans' way of living being widely recognized. Comic poets often mocked what they saw as the unexplainable indifference of the clever and cultured people of Attica towards the “good things” in life. Check out the Deipnosophists (dinner philosophers) of Athenæus (the great collection of the era's bon-vivantism) and Plutarch’s Symposiacs.

It has been pointed out by Professor Mahaffy, in his recent work on old Greek life, that slaughter-houses and butchers are seldom, or never, mentioned in Greek literature. “The eating of [flesh] meat,” he observes, “must have been almost confined to sacrificial feasts; for, in ordinary language, butchers’ meat was called victim (ἱερεῖον). The most esteemed, or popular, dishes were madsa, a sort of porridge of wheat or barley; various kinds of bread (see Deipn. iii.); honey, beans, lupines, lettuce and salad, onions and leeks. Olives, dates, and figs formed the usual fruit portion of their meals. In regard to non-vegetable food, fish was the most sought after and preferred to anything else; and the well-known term opson, which so frequently recurs in Greek literature, was specially appropriated to it.

Professor Mahaffy points out in his recent work on ancient Greek life that slaughterhouses and butchers are rarely, if ever, mentioned in Greek literature. “The eating of meat,” he notes, “must have been mostly limited to sacrificial feasts; in everyday language, butchers’ meat was called victim (ἱερεῖον). The most popular dishes included madsa, a type of porridge made from wheat or barley; various kinds of bread (see Deipn. iii.); honey, beans, lupines, lettuce and salad, onions, and leeks. Olives, dates, and figs were the typical fruits served with their meals. Regarding non-vegetable food, fish was the most sought after and preferred above all else; and the well-known term opson, which appears frequently in Greek literature, was specifically used for it.

Contemporary with the great master of language was the great master of medicine, Hippokrates, (460–357) who is to his science what Homer is to poetry and Herodotus to history—the first historical founder of the art of healing. He was a native of Kōs, a small island of the S.W. coast of Lesser Asia, the traditional cradle and home of the disciples of Asklepios, or Æsculapius (as he was termed by the Latins), the semi-divine author and patron of medicine. And it may be remarked, in passing, that the College of Asklepiads of Kōs were careful to exercise a despotism as severe and exclusive as that which obtains, for the most part, with the modern orthodox schools.

At the same time as the great master of language, there was the great master of medicine, Hippocrates (460–357), who is to his field what Homer is to poetry and Herodotus is to history—the first historical founder of the art of healing. He was from Cos, a small island off the southwest coast of Asia Minor, which is traditionally known as the birthplace and home of the followers of Asklepios, or Æsculapius (as the Romans called him), the semi-divine originator and patron of medicine. It’s worth noting that the College of Asklepiads in Cos maintained a strict and exclusive control similar to that found in modern orthodox medical schools.

Amongst a large number of writings of various kinds attributed to Hippokrates is the treatise On Regimen in Acute Diseases (περὶ Διαίτης Ὀξέων), which is generally received as genuine; and On the Healthful Regimen (περὶ Διαίτης Ὑγιεινῆς), which belongs to the same age, though not to the canonical writings of the founder of the school himself. He was the author, real or reputed, of some of the most valuable apophthegms of Greek antiquity. Ars longa—Vita brevis (education is slow; life is short) is the best known, and most often quoted. What is still more to our purpose is his maxim—“Over-drinking is almost as bad as over-eating.” Of all the productions of this most voluminous of writers, his Aphorisms (Ἀφορισμοί), in which these specimens of laconic wisdom are collected, and which consists of some four hundred short practical sentences, are the most popular.

Among the many writings of different types attributed to Hippokrates is the treatise On Regimen in Acute Diseases (περὶ Διαίτης Ὀξέων), which is generally accepted as authentic; and On the Healthful Regimen (περὶ Διαίτης Ὑγιεινῆς), which comes from the same period but isn't part of the canonical works of the founder of the school himself. He is the writer, whether real or believed, of some of the most significant sayings of Greek antiquity. Ars longa—Vita brevis (education takes time; life is short) is the most famous and frequently cited. Even more relevant to our discussion is his saying—“Drinking too much is almost as bad as eating too much.” Among all the works of this most prolific author, his Aphorisms (Ἀφορισμοί), which gather these examples of concise wisdom and contain around four hundred brief practical statements, are the most popular.

About a century after the death of Plato appeared a popular exposition of the Pythagorean teaching, in hexameters, which is known by the title given to it by Iamblichus—the Golden Verses. “More than half of them,” says Professor Clifford, “consist of a sort of versified ‘Duty to God and my Neighbour,’ except that it is not designed by the rich to be obeyed by the poor; that it lays stress on the laws of health; and that it is just such sensible counsel for the good and right conduct of life as an Englishman might now-a-days give to his son.”

About a century after Plato died, a popular presentation of Pythagorean teachings was published in hexameter verse, known by the title given by Iamblichus—the Golden Verses. “More than half of them,” says Professor Clifford, “are basically a poetic version of ‘Duties to God and my Neighbor,’ but it wasn’t meant for the rich to impose on the poor; it emphasizes health laws; and it offers practical advice for living well, just like an Englishman might give to his son today.”

Hierokles, an eminent Neo-Platonist of the fifth century, A.D., gave a course of lectures upon them at Alexandria—which since the time of the Ptolemies had been one of the chief centres of Greek learning and science—and his commentary is sufficiently interesting. Suïdas, the lexicographer, speaks of his matter and style in the highest terms of praise. “He astonished his hearers everywhere,” he tells us, “by the calm, the magnificence, the width of his superlative intellect, and by the sweetness of his speech, full of the most beautiful words and things.” The Alexandrian lecturer quotes the old Pythagorean maxims:

Hierokles, a prominent Neo-Platonist from the fifth century A.D., delivered a series of lectures on them in Alexandria, which had been a major hub of Greek learning and science since the time of the Ptolemies. His commentary is quite engaging. Suïdas, the lexicographer, praises his content and style highly. “He amazed his listeners everywhere,” he tells us, “with the calmness, grandeur, and breadth of his exceptional intellect, along with the sweetness of his speech, filled with the most beautiful words and concepts.” The Alexandrian lecturer references the old Pythagorean maxims:

“You shall honour God best by becoming godlike in your thoughts. Whoso giveth God honour as to one that needeth it, that man in his folly hath made himself greater than God. The wise man only is a priest, is a lover of God, is skilful to pray; ... for that man only knows how to worship, who begins by offering himself as the victim, fashions his own soul into a divine image, and furnishes his mind as a temple for the reception of the divine light.”

“You honor God best by striving to think like Him. Anyone who gives God honor as if He needs it has foolishly elevated themselves above Him. The wise person is truly a priest, a lover of God, and knows how to pray; ... for only someone who is willing to offer themselves as a sacrifice knows how to worship, shapes their own soul into a divine image, and prepares their mind as a temple for receiving divine light.”

The following extracts will serve as a specimen of the religious or moral character of the Golden Verses:—

The following excerpts will serve as examples of the religious or moral character of the Golden Verses:—

“Let not sleep come upon thine eyelids till thou hast pondered thy deeds of the day.

“Don't let sleep come to your eyes until you've thought about your actions of the day.

“Wherein have I sinned? What work have I done, what left undone that I ought to have done?

“Where have I sinned? What have I done, and what have I not done that I should have done?

“Beginning at the first, go through even unto the last, and then let thy heart smite thee for the evil deeds, but rejoice in the good work.

“Start from the beginning and go all the way to the end, and then let your heart feel guilty for the bad actions, but celebrate the good deeds.”

“Work at these commandments and think upon them: these commandments shalt thou love.

“Focus on these commandments and reflect on them: you should love these commandments.”

“They shall surely set thee in the way of divine righteousness: yea, by Him who gave into our soul the Tetrad,[18] well-spring of life everlasting.

“They will definitely guide you toward divine righteousness: yes, by Him who placed in our souls the Tetrad,[18] the source of everlasting life.


“Know so far as is permitted thee, that Nature in all things is like unto herself:

“Know as far as you are allowed, that Nature in everything is consistent with herself:

“That thou mayest not hope that of which there is no hope, nor be ignorant of that which may be.

"Don't hope for things that have no chance of happening, and don't overlook what actually might be possible."

“Know thou also, that the woes of men are the work of their own hands.

“Also know that the troubles of men are created by their own actions.

“Miserable are they, because they see not and hear not the good that is very nigh them: and the way of escape from evil few there be that understand it.

“Miserable are they, because they do not see and do not hear the good that is very close to them: and few understand the way to escape from evil.”


“Verily, Father Zeus, thou wouldst free all men from much evil, if thou wouldst teach all men what manner of spirit they are of.

“Truly, Father Zeus, you would relieve all people of a lot of suffering if you would show everyone what kind of spirit they have.”


“Keep from the meats aforesaid, using judgment both in cleansing and setting free the soul.

“Stay away from the mentioned meats, using good judgment in both cleansing and freeing the soul."

“Give heed to every matter, and set reason on high, who best holdeth the reins of guidance.[19]

“Pay attention to every issue, and elevate reason, as it best controls the reins of guidance.[19]

“Then when thou leavest the body, and comest into the free æther, thou shalt be a god undying, everlasting, neither shall death have any more dominion over thee.”

“Then when you leave the body and enter the free ether, you will be an undying, everlasting god, and death will no longer have any power over you.”

Referring to these verses, which inculcate that the human race is itself responsible for the evils which men, for the most part, prefer to regret than to remedy, Professor Clifford, to whom we are indebted for the above version of the Golden Verses, remarks on the merits of this teaching, that it reminds us that “men suffer from preventible evils, that the people perish for lack of knowledge.”[20] Thus we find that the[Pg 23] principal obstructions, in all ages, to human progress and perfectibility may be ever found in IGNORANCE and SELFISHNESS.

Referring to these verses, which emphasize that humanity is responsible for the problems that people, for the most part, would rather regret than fix, Professor Clifford, to whom we owe the above version of the Golden Verses, points out the value of this teaching, reminding us that “people suffer from preventable issues, and that the public suffers from a lack of knowledge.”[20] Thus we find that the[Pg 23] main barriers to human progress and improvement have always been IIGNORANCE and SElfishness.

IV.
OVID. 43 BCE–18 CE

THE school of Pythagoras and of Plato, although it was not the fashionable or popular religion of Rome, counted amongst its disciples some distinguished Italians, and the name of Cicero, who belonged to the “New Academy,” is sufficiently illustrious. The Italians, however, who borrowed their religion as well as their literature from the Greeks, were never distinguished, like their masters, for that refinement of thought which might have led them to attach themselves to the Pythagorean teaching. Under the bloody despotism of the Empire, the philosophy which was most affected by the literati and those who were driven to the consolations of philosophy was the stoical, which taught its disciples to consider apathy as the summum bonum of existence. This school of philosophy, whatever its other merits, was too much centred in self—paradoxical as the assertion may seem—to have much regard for the rest of mankind, much less for the non-human species. Nor, while they professed supreme contempt for the luxuries and even comforts of life, did the disciples of the “Porch,” in general, practice abstinence from any exalted motive, humanitarian or spiritual. They preached indifference for the “good things” of this life, not so much to elevate the spiritual and moral side of human nature as to show their contempt for human life altogether.

THE school of Pythagoras and Plato, while not the popular or trendy religion in Rome, had some notable Italian followers, including Cicero, who was part of the “New Academy.” However, Italians, who borrowed their religion and literature from the Greeks, were never known, like their teachers, for the level of thought that might have drawn them to Pythagorean teachings. Under the harsh rule of the Empire, the philosophy most favored by the intellectuals and those seeking comfort in philosophy was Stoicism, which taught its followers to see apathy as the highest good of existence. This school of thought, despite its other values, was too focused on the self—no matter how paradoxical that may sound—to really care about humanity as a whole, let alone non-human beings. Moreover, despite claiming to look down on the luxuries and comforts of life, the followers of the “Porch” generally did not practice self-denial for noble humanitarian or spiritual reasons. They preached indifference toward the “good things” of life not so much to uplift the spiritual and moral aspects of human nature but to express their disdain for human life in general.

That the Italian was essentially of a more barbarous nature than the Greek is apparent in the national spectacles and amusements. The savage scenes of gladiatorial and non-human combat and internecine slaughter of the Latin amphitheatres, of which the famous Colosseum in the capital was the model of many others in the provinces, were abhorrent to the more refined Greek mind.[21] In view of scenes so sanguinary—the “Roman holiday”—it is scarcely necessary to observe that humanitarianism was a creed unknown to the Italians; and it was not likely that a people, addicted throughout their career as a dominant race to the most bloody wars, not only foreign but also internecine, with whom fighting and slaughter of their own kind was an almost daily occupation, should entertain any feeling of pity (to say nothing of justice)[Pg 24] towards their non-human dependants. Nevertheless, even they were not wholly inaccessible, on occasion, to the prompting of pity. Referring to a grand spectacle given by Pompeius at the dedication of his theatre (B.C. 55), in which a large number of elephants, amongst others, were forced to fight, the elder Pliny tells us:—

That the Italians were basically more barbaric than the Greeks is clear from their national events and entertainments. The brutal scenes of gladiatorial fights and animal battles, as well as the bloody conflicts showcased in the Latin amphitheaters, especially the famous Colosseum in the capital, were shocking to the more sophisticated Greek perspective. Given such bloody spectacles—the “Roman holiday”—it’s hardly worth mentioning that humanitarianism was an unknown concept among the Italians; and it’s unlikely that a people who thrived on horrific wars, both foreign and civil, and for whom fighting and killing each other was a nearly daily affair, would feel any pity (let alone justice) toward their non-human companions. However, occasionally, they were not completely immune to feelings of compassion. Referring to a grand event hosted by Pompey at the opening of his theater (55 B.C.), where a large number of elephants, among others, were made to fight, the elder Pliny tells us:—

“When they lost the hope of escape, they sought the compassion of the crowd with an appearance that is indescribable, bewailing themselves with a sort of lamentation so much to the pain of the populace that, forgetful of the imperator and the elaborate munificence displayed for their honour, they all rose up in tears and bestowed imprecations on Pompeius, of which he soon after experienced the effect.”[22]

“When they gave up hope of escape, they turned to the crowd for compassion, looking indescribable as they mourned their fate with such sorrow that the people, forgetting about the leader and the grand generosity shown for their honor, all stood up in tears and cursed Pompey, for which he soon faced the consequences.”[22]

Cicero, who was himself present at the spectacle of the Circus, in a letter to a friend, Marcus Marius, writes:—

Cicero, who was there to witness the spectacle at the Circus, writes in a letter to his friend, Marcus Marius:—

“What followed, for five days, was successive combats between a man and a wild beast. (Venationes binæ.) It was magnificent. No one disputes it. But what pleasure can it be to a person of refinement, when either a weak man is torn to pieces by a very powerful beast, or a noble animal is struck through by a hunting spear?... The last day was that of the elephants, in which there was great astonishment on the part of the populace and crowd, but no enjoyment. Indeed there followed a degree of compassion, and a certain idea that there is a sort of fellowship between that huge animal and the human race.” (Cicero, Ep. ad Diversos vii., 1.)

“What happened next, for five days, was a series of fights between a man and a wild animal. (Venationes binæ.) It was spectacular. No one can deny it. But what joy can it bring to a refined person when a weak man is ripped apart by a powerful beast, or a noble creature is pierced by a hunting spear?... The last day featured the elephants, which amazed the people and the crowd, but did not bring any real enjoyment. In fact, it led to feelings of sympathy and a sense that there is some kind of connection between that enormous animal and humanity.” (Cicero, Ep. ad Diversos vii., 1.)

Testimonies which might induce one almost to think that, had not they been systematically and industriously accustomed to these horrible and gigantic butcheries by their rulers, even the Roman populace might have been susceptible of better feelings and desires than those inspired by their amphitheatres, though these savage exhibitions were perhaps hardly worse than the combats and slaughter in the bull-rings of Seville or Madrid, or at the courts of the Mohammedan princes of India recently sanctioned by the presence of English royalty. It is worth noting, in passing, that while the gladiatorial slaughters were discontinued some years after the triumph of Christianity, the other part of the entertainment—the indiscriminate combats and slaughter of the non-human victims—continued to be exhibited to a much later period.

Testimonies that could almost make one believe that, if the Roman people hadn’t been so systematically and persistently exposed to these horrific and massive slaughterings by their rulers, they might have been capable of better feelings and desires than those stirred by their amphitheaters. These brutal displays were perhaps not much worse than the fights and killings in the bullrings of Seville or Madrid, or at the courts of the Muslim princes of India, which were recently validated by the presence of British royalty. It's interesting to note that while the gladiatorial killings were stopped a few years after the rise of Christianity, the other part of the entertainment—the indiscriminate fights and slaughter of non-human victims—continued to be shown for a much longer time.

If we reflect that the rise of the humanitarian spirit in Christian Europe, or rather in the better section of it, is of very recent origin, it might appear unreasonable to look for any distinct exhibition of so exalted a feeling in the younger age of the world. Yet, to the shame of more advanced civilisations, we find manifestations of it in the writings of a few of the more refined minds of Greece and Italy; and Plutarch[Pg 25] and Seneca—the former particularly—occupy a distinguished place amongst the first preachers of that sacred truth.[23]

If we consider that the emergence of the humanitarian spirit in Christian Europe, or at least in its more progressive parts, is quite a recent development, it might seem unreasonable to expect to find any clear display of such a noble sentiment in the earlier stages of the world. Yet, to the embarrassment of more advanced civilizations, we can observe expressions of it in the writings of some of the more enlightened thinkers from Greece and Italy. Plutarch[Pg 25] and Seneca—especially Plutarch—hold a prominent position among the earliest advocates of that profound truth.[23]

Publius Ovidius Naso, the Latin versifier of the Pythagorean philosophy, was born B.C. 43. He belonged to the equestrian order, a position in the social scale which corresponds with the “higher middle class” of modern days. Like so many other names eminent in literature, he was in the first instance educated for the law, for which, also like many other literary celebrities, he soon showed his genius to be unfitted and uncongenial. He studied at the great University of that age—Athens—where he acquired a knowledge of the Greek language, and probably of its rich literature. The most memorable event in his life—which, in accordance with the fashion of his contemporaries of the same rank, was for the most part devoted to “gallantry” and the accustomed amatory licence—is his mysterious banishment from Rome to the inhospitable and savage shores of the Euxine, where he passed the last seven years of his existence, dying there in the sixtieth year of his age. The cause of his sudden exile from the Court of Augustus, where he had been in high favour, is one of those secrets of history which have exercised the ingenuity of his successive biographers. According to the terms of the imperial edict, the freedom of the poet’s Ars Amatoria was the offence. That this was a mere pretext is plain, as well from the long interval of time which had passed since the publication of the poem as from the character of the fashionable society of the capital. Ovid himself attributes his misfortune to the fact of his having become the involuntary witness of some secret of the palace, the nature of which is not divulged.

Publius Ovidius Naso, the Latin poet influenced by Pythagorean philosophy, was born in 43 B.C. He was part of the equestrian class, which is similar to today's "upper middle class." Like many notable literary figures, he was initially trained for a legal career, but, similar to other literary stars, he quickly realized he wasn't suited for it. He studied at the top university of the time—Athens—where he learned Greek and likely gained familiarity with its rich literature. The most significant event in his life—reflecting the typical pursuits of his peers, which revolved around romance and the usual freedom of love—was his mysterious banishment from Rome to the harsh and wild shores of the Black Sea, where he spent the last seven years of his life, dying there at the age of sixty. The reason for his sudden exile from the court of Augustus, where he had been highly favored, remains one of history's mysteries that has puzzled his subsequent biographers. According to the imperial edict, the offense was the content of the poet's *Ars Amatoria*. It's clear that this was just an excuse, both due to the long time that had passed since the poem's release and the nature of the fashionable society in the capital. Ovid himself attributed his downfall to having unwittingly witnessed some secret related to the palace, the specifics of which have not been revealed.

His most important poems are (1) The Metamorphoses, in fifteen books, so called from its being a collection of the numerous transformations of the popular theology. It is, perhaps, the most charming of Latin poems that have come down to us. Particular passages have a special beauty. (2) The Fasti, in twelve books, of which only six are extant, is the Roman Calendar in verse. Its interest, apart from the poetic genius of the author, is great, as being the grand repertory of the Latin feasts and their popular origin. Besides these two principal poems he was the author of the famous Loves, in three books; the Letters of the Heroines, The Remedies of Love, and The Tristia, or Sad Thoughts. He also wrote a tragedy—Medea—which, unfortunately has not come down to us. All his poems are characterised by elegance and a remark[Pg 26]able smoothness and regularity of versification, and in much of his productions there is an unusual beauty and picturesqueness of poetic ideas.

His most important poems are (1) The Metamorphoses, in fifteen books, named for its collection of various transformations from popular mythology. It is, arguably, the most charming of the Latin poems that we have. Certain passages possess a unique beauty. (2) The Fasti, in twelve books, of which only six still exist, is the Roman Calendar in verse. Its significance, aside from the author’s poetic brilliance, is considerable, as it serves as a comprehensive source of Latin festivals and their origins. In addition to these two main works, he wrote the famous Loves, in three books; The Letters of the Heroines, The Remedies of Love, and The Tristia, or Sad Thoughts. He also authored a tragedy—Medea—which, unfortunately, has not survived. All his poems are marked by elegance and a noticeable smoothness and regularity of verse, and much of his work displays an extraordinary beauty and vividness of poetic ideas.

The following passage from the fifteenth book of the Metamorphoses has been justly said by Dryden, his translator, to be the finest part of the whole poem. It is almost impossible to believe but that, in spite of his misspent life, he must have felt, in his better moments at least, something of the truth and beauty of the Pythagorean principles which he so exquisitely versifies. In the touching words which he puts into the mouth of the jealous Medea—the murderess of her children—he might have exclaimed in his own case—

The following passage from the fifteenth book of the Metamorphoses has been rightly described by Dryden, his translator, as the best part of the entire poem. It's almost hard to believe that, despite his wasted life, he must have felt, at least in his better moments, some of the truth and beauty of the Pythagorean principles that he beautifully expresses in verse. In the poignant words he gives to the jealous Medea—the killer of her own children—he could have been speaking about his own situation—

“Video meliora proboque
Deteriora sequor.”[24]

“He [Pythagoras], too, was the first to forbid animals to be served up at the table, and he was first to open his lips, indeed full of wisdom yet all unheeded, in the following words: ‘Forbear, O mortals! to pollute your bodies with such abominable food. There are the farinacea (fruges), there are the fruits which bear down the branches with their weight, and there are the grapes swelling on the vines; there are the sweet herbs; there are those that may be softened by the flame and become tender. Nor is the milky juice denied you; nor honey, redolent of the flower of thyme. The lavish Earth heaps up her riches and her gentle foods, and offers you dainties without blood and without slaughter. The lower animals satisfy their ravenous hunger with flesh. And yet not all of them; for the horse, the sheep, the cows and oxen subsist on grass; while those whose disposition is cruel and fierce, the tigers of Armenia and the raging lions, and the wolves and bears, revel in their bloody diet.

“He [Pythagoras] was also the first to forbid people from serving animals at the table, and he was the first to speak wise words that went unheard: ‘Hold back, O mortals! from polluting your bodies with such disgusting food. There are grains, there are fruits that weigh down the branches, and there are grapes swelling on the vines; there are sweet herbs; there are those that can be softened by fire and become tender. You also have access to creamy milk and honey, fragrant with thyme flowers. The generous Earth provides her riches and gentle foods, offering you delicacies without bloodshed and slaughter. The lower animals satisfy their fierce hunger with flesh. But not all of them do; for horses, sheep, cows, and oxen thrive on grass, while those with cruel and fierce dispositions, like the tigers of Armenia, raging lions, wolves, and bears, feast on their bloody diet.

“‘Alas! what a monstrous crime it is (scelus) that entrails should be entombed in entrails; that one ravening body should grow fat on others which it crams into it; that one living creature should live by the death of another living creature! Amid so great an abundance which the Earth—that best of mothers—produces does, indeed, nothing delight you but to gnaw with savage teeth the sad produce of the wounds you inflict and to imitate the habits of the Cyclops? Can you not appease the hunger of a voracious and ill-regulated stomach unless you first destroy another being? Yet that age of old, to which we have given the name of golden, was blest in the produce of the trees and in the herbs which the earth brings forth, and the human mouth was not polluted with blood.

"‘Wow! What a terrible crime it is that one creature’s insides should be buried in another’s; that one greedy body should become fat by stuffing itself with others; that one living being should survive on the death of another living being! With so much abundance that the Earth—our greatest mother—offers, isn’t there anything that satisfies you except to tear into the sad fruits of the wounds you cause and to mimic the habits of the Cyclops? Can’t you satisfy the hunger of a greedy and unrestrained stomach without first killing another being? Yet in that ancient time we call the ‘golden’ age, the Earth generously provided fruits and herbs, and human mouths were not stained with blood.

“‘Then the birds moved their wings secure in the air, and the hare, without fear, wandered in the open fields. Then the fish did not fall a victim to the hook and its own credulity. Every place was void of treachery; there was no dread of injury—all things were full of peace. In later ages some one—a mischievous innovator (non utilis auctor), whoever he was—set at naught and scorned this pure and simple food, and engulfed in his greedy paunch victuals made from a carcase. It was he that opened the road to wickedness. I can believe that the steel, since stained with blood, was first dipped in the gore of savage wild beasts; and that was lawful enough. We hold that the bodies of animals that seek our destruction are put to death without any breach of the sacred laws of morality. But although they might be put to death[Pg 27] they were not to be eaten as well. From this time the abomination advanced rapidly. The swine is believed to have been the first victim destined to slaughter, because it grubbed up the seeds with its broad snout, and so cut short the hopes of the year. For gnawing and injuring the vine the goat was led to slaughter at the altars of the avenging Bacchus. Its own fault was the ruin of each of these victims.

“Then the birds flapped their wings freely in the air, and the hare, without fear, roamed in the open fields. The fish didn’t fall victim to the hook or its own gullibility. Every place was free from treachery; there was no fear of harm—all things were peaceful. In later times, someone—a mischievous innovator (non utilis auctor), whoever he was—disregarded and scorned this pure and simple food, and in his greedy belly consumed meals made from a carcass. He was the one who paved the way for wickedness. I can believe that the steel, now stained with blood, was first dipped in the blood of wild beasts; and that was permissible enough. We consider that the bodies of animals that threaten us can be killed without breaking any sacred moral laws. But even if they could be killed[Pg 27], they weren’t to be consumed as well. From this moment, the horror spread quickly. The pig is thought to have been the first victim destined for slaughter because it dug up the seeds with its broad snout, cutting short the hopes of the year. For damaging and harming the vine, the goat was sacrificed at the altars of the vengeful Bacchus. Its own wrongdoing led to the downfall of each of these victims.”

“‘But how have you deserved to die, ye sheep, you harmless breed that have come into existence for the service of men—who carry nectar in your full udders—who give your wool as soft coverings for us—who assist us more by your life than by your death? Why have the oxen deserved this—beings without guile and without deceit—innocent, mild, born for the endurance of labour? Ungrateful, indeed, is man, and unworthy of the bounteous gifts of the harvest who, after unyoking him from the plough, can slaughter the tiller of his fields—who can strike with the axe that neck worn bare with labour, through which he had so often turned up the hard ground, and which had afforded so many a harvest.

“‘But how did you deserve to die, you sheep, you gentle creatures that exist to serve humans—who carry nectar in your full udders—who provide your soft wool as coverings for us—who benefit us more with your lives than with your deaths? Why have the oxen earned this fate—beings without malice and without deceit—innocent, gentle, born to endure hard work? Truly, man is ungrateful and unworthy of the generous gifts of the harvest, who, after unyoking him from the plow, can slaughter the one who tends his fields—who can swing an axe at that neck worn thin from labor, which has so often turned over the tough soil and provided so many harvests.

“‘And it is not enough that such wickedness is committed by men. They have involved the gods themselves in this abomination, and they believe that a Deity in the heavens can rejoice in the slaughter of the laborious and useful ox. The spotless victim, excelling in the beauty of its form (for its very beauty is the cause of its destruction), decked out with garlands and with gold is placed before their altars, and, ignorant of the purport of the proceedings, it hears the prayers of the priest. It sees the fruits which it cultivated placed on its head between its horns, and, struck down, with its life-blood it dyes the sacrificial knife which it had perhaps already seen in the clear water. Immediately they inspect the nerves and fibres torn from the yet living being, and scrutinise the will of the gods in them.

“‘And it's not enough that such wickedness is committed by humans. They have implicated the gods themselves in this horror, and they believe that a deity in the heavens can take pleasure in the slaughter of the hardworking and valuable ox. The pure victim, standout in its beauty (since its beauty is the reason for its demise), adorned with garlands and gold, is placed before their altars, and, unaware of what's really happening, it listens to the priest's prayers. It sees the fruits it worked hard to produce placed on its head between its horns, and, struck down, its life-blood stains the sacrificial knife that it might have already seen glimmering in the clear water. Immediately, they examine the nerves and fibers torn from the still-living creature and look for signs of the gods’ will within them.

“‘From whence such a hunger in man after unnatural and unlawful food? Do you dare, O mortal race, to continue to feed on flesh? Do it not, I beseech you, and give heed to my admonitions. And when you present to your palates the limbs of slaughtered oxen, know and feel that you are feeding on the tillers of the ground.’”—Metam. xv., 73–142.

“‘Where does this hunger in humans for unnatural and illegal food come from? Do you really, O human race, dare to keep eating meat? Please don't, and listen to my warnings. And when you taste the flesh of slaughtered cattle, know and understand that you are eating the laborers of the earth.’”—Metam. xv., 73–142.

V.
SENECA. DIED 65 A.D.

LUCIUS ANNÆUS SENECA, the greatest name in the stoic school of philosophy, and the first of Latin moralists, was born at Corduba (Cordova) almost contemporaneously with the beginning of the Christian era. His family, like that of Ovid, was of the equestrian order. He was of a weakly constitution; and bodily feebleness, as with many other great intellects, served to intensify if not originate, the activity of the mind. At Rome, with which he early made acquaintance, he soon gained great distinction at the bar; and the eloquence and fervour he displayed in the Senate before the Emperor Caligula excited the jealous hatred of that insane tyrant. Later in life he obtained a prætorship, and he was also appointed to the tutorship of the young Domitius, afterwards the Emperor Nero. On the accession of that prince, at the age of seventeen, to the imperial throne, Seneca became one of his chief advisers.

LUCIUS ANNÆUS SENECA, the most notable figure in the Stoic school of philosophy and the first of Latin moralists, was born in Corduba (Cordova) around the start of the Christian era. His family, similar to Ovid's, belonged to the equestrian class. He had a fragile constitution, and this physical weakness, like that of many other great thinkers, seemed to sharpen rather than diminish his mental activity. In Rome, which he became familiar with early on, he quickly achieved significant recognition at the bar; the eloquence and passion he displayed in the Senate before Emperor Caligula stirred the jealous rage of that mad tyrant. Later in life, he secured the position of prætorship and was also appointed as the tutor to the young Domitius, who later became Emperor Nero. When Nero ascended to the imperial throne at seventeen, Seneca became one of his main advisers.

Unfortunately for his credit as a philosopher, while exerting his influence to restrain the vicious propensities of his old pupil, he seems to have been too anxious to acquire, not only a fair proportion of wealth, but even an enormous fortune, and his villas and gardens were of so splendid a kind as to provoke the jealousy and covetousness of Nero. This, added to his alleged disparagement of the prince’s talents, especially in singing and driving, for which Nero particularly desired to be famous, was the cause of his subsequent disgrace and death. The philosopher prudently attempted to anticipate the will of Nero by a voluntary surrender of all his accumulated possessions, and he sought to disarm the jealous suspicions of the tyrant by a retired and unostentatious life. These precautions were of no avail; his death was already decided. He was accused of complicity in the conspiracy of Piso, and the only grace allowed him was to be his own executioner. The despair of his wife, Pompeia Paulina, he attempted to mitigate by the reflection that his life had been always directed by the standard of a higher morality. Nothing, however, could dissuade her from sharing her husband’s fate, and the two faithful friends laid open their veins by the same blow.

Unfortunately for his reputation as a philosopher, while trying to restrain the bad habits of his former student, he seemed overly eager to accumulate not just a decent amount of wealth but even a massive fortune. His luxurious villas and gardens sparked jealousy and greed in Nero. This, along with his supposed belittling of the prince’s talents, especially in singing and driving—areas where Nero particularly wanted to be recognized—led to his eventual disgrace and death. The philosopher wisely tried to preempt Nero's wrath by voluntarily giving up all his accumulated wealth, and he aimed to quell the tyrant's jealous suspicions by living a quiet and modest life. These precautions proved useless; his death was already predetermined. He was accused of being involved in the conspiracy of Piso, and the only mercy offered to him was to carry out his own execution. He tried to comfort his wife, Pompeia Paulina, by reminding her that his life had always been guided by a higher moral standard. However, nothing could dissuade her from sharing in her husband’s fate, and the two devoted friends opened their veins with the same dagger.

Advanced age and his extremely meagre diet had left little blood in Seneca’s veins, and it flowed with painful slowness. His tortures were excessive and, to avoid the intolerable grief of being witnesses of each other’s suffering, they shut themselves up in separate apartments. With that marvellous intrepid tranquillity which characterised some of the old sages, Seneca calmly dictated his last thoughts to his surrounding friends. These were afterwards published. His agonies being still prolonged, he took hemlock; and this also failing, he was carried into a vapour-stove, where he was suffocated, and thus at length ceased to suffer.

Advanced age and his extremely limited diet had left very little blood in Seneca's veins, and it flowed with painful slowness. His suffering was intense, and to avoid the unbearable anguish of witnessing each other’s pain, they isolated themselves in separate rooms. With the remarkable, fearless calm that characterized some of the old philosophers, Seneca calmly dictated his final thoughts to his friends around him. These were later published. As his suffering continued, he took hemlock; when that also failed, he was taken into a vapor chamber, where he was suffocated, and thus finally stopped suffering.

In estimating the character of Seneca, it is just that we should consider all the circumstances of the exceptional time in which his life was cast. Perhaps there has never been an age or people more utterly corrupt and abandoned than that of the period of the earlier Roman Cæsars and that of Rome and the large cities of the empire. Allowing the utmost that his detractors have brought against him, the moral character of the author of the Consolations and Letters stands out in bright relief as compared with that of the immense majority of his contemporaries of equal rank and position, who were sunk in the depths of licentiousness and of selfish indifference to the miseries of the surrounding world. That his public career was not of so exalted a character altogether as are his moral precepts, is only too patent to be denied and, in this shortcoming of a loftier ideal, he must share reproach with some of the most esteemed of the world’s luminaries. If, for instance, we compare him with Cicero or with Francis Bacon, the comparison would certainly[Pg 29] be not unfavourable to Seneca. The darkest stigma on the reputation of the great Latin moralist is his connivance at the death of the infamous Agrippina, the mother of his pupil Nero. Although not to be excused, we may fairly attribute this act to conscientious, if mistaken, motives. His best apology is to be found in the fact that, so long as he assisted to direct the counsels of Nero, he contrived to restrain that prince’s depraved disposition from those outbreaks which, after the death of the philosopher, have stigmatised the name of Nero with undying infamy.

In evaluating Seneca's character, we should take into account the extraordinary circumstances of the time he lived in. It's possible that no other era or group of people has been as utterly corrupt and lost as during the reign of the early Roman Caesars and in Rome and the major cities of the empire. Even considering all the criticisms his detractors have made, the moral character of the author of the Consolations and Letters stands out brightly when compared to the vast majority of his contemporaries of similar rank and status, who were mired in deep depravity and indifference to the suffering around them. It is evident that his public life did not always match the high ideals of his moral teachings, and in this failure to uphold a greater standard, he shares blame with some of the most respected figures in history. For example, comparing him with Cicero or Francis Bacon would likely not be unfavourable to Seneca. The most significant stain on the reputation of this great Latin moralist is his complicity in the death of the notorious Agrippina, Nero's mother. Although this act cannot be justified, we can reasonably attribute it to conscientious but misguided motives. His best defense lies in the fact that while he was involved in guiding Nero’s decisions, he managed to temper the prince’s corrupt tendencies that, after the philosopher's death, resulted in Nero being forever condemned.

The principal writings of Seneca are:—

The main works of Seneca are:—

1. On Anger. His earliest, and perhaps his best known, work.

1. On Anger. His first and maybe his most famous work.

2. On Consolation. Addressed to his mother, Helvia. An admirable philosophical exhortation.

2. On Consolation. Addressed to his mother, Helvia. An excellent philosophical encouragement.

3. On Providence; or, Why evils happen to good men though a divine Providence may exist.

3. On Providence; or, Why bad things happen to good people even if there is a divine Providence.

4. On Tranquillity of Mind.

4. On Calmness of Mind.

5. On Clemency. Addressed to Nero Cæsar. One of the most meritorious writings of all antiquity. It is not unworthy of being classed with the humanitarian protests of Beccaria and Voltaire. The stoical distinction between clemency and pity (misericordia), in book ii., is, as Seneca admits, merely a dispute about words.

5. On Clemency. Directed to Nero Caesar. This is one of the most commendable writings from ancient times. It deserves to be compared with the humanitarian arguments of Beccaria and Voltaire. The stoic difference between clemency and pity (misericordia), discussed in book ii., is, as Seneca acknowledges, just a matter of semantics.

6. On the Shortness of Life. In which the proper employment of time and the acquisition of wisdom are eloquently enforced as the best employment of a fleeting life.

6. On the Shortness of Life. This section emphasizes how using our time wisely and gaining knowledge are the best ways to make the most of our brief existence.

7. On a Happy Life. In which he inculcates that there is no happiness without virtue. An excellent treatise.

7. On a Happy Life. In which he teaches that there is no happiness without virtue. An outstanding essay.

8. On Kindnesses.

8. About Kindness.

9. Epistles to Lucilius. 124 in number. They abound in lessons and precepts in morality and philosophy, and, excepting the De Irâ, have been the most read, perhaps, of all Seneca’s productions.

9. Epistles to Lucilius. 124 total. They are full of lessons and teachings on morality and philosophy, and, aside from the De Irâ, they are probably the most widely read of all Seneca’s works.

10. Questions on Natural History. In seven books.

10. Questions on Natural History. In seven volumes.

Besides these moral and philosophic works, he composed several tragedies. They were not intended for the stage, but rather as moral lessons. As in all his works, there is much of earnest thought and feeling, although expressed in rhetorical and declamatory language.

Besides these moral and philosophical works, he wrote several tragedies. They weren't meant for performance on stage, but instead served as moral lessons. Like all his works, they contain a lot of serious thought and emotion, even though they're expressed in a rhetorical and dramatic style.

What especially characterises Seneca’s writings is their remarkably humanitarian spirit. Altogether he is imbued with this, for the most part, very modern feeling in a greater degree than any other writer, Greek or Latin. Plutarch indeed, in his noble Essay on Flesh Eating, is more expressly denunciatory of the barbarism of the Slaughter House, and of the horrible cruelties inseparably connected with it, and evidently felt more deeply the importance of exposing its evils. The Latin moralist, however, deals with a wider range of ethical questions,[Pg 30] and on such subjects, as, e.g., the relations of master and slave, is far ahead of his contemporaries. His treatment of Dietetics, in common with that of most of the old-world moralists, is rather from the spiritual and ascetic than from the purely humanitarian point of view. “The judgments on Seneca’s writings,” says the author of the article on Seneca in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Latin Biography, “have been as various as the opinions about his character, and both in extremes. It has been said of him that he looks best in quotations; but this is an admission that there is something worth quoting, which cannot be said of all writers. That Seneca possessed great mental powers cannot be doubted. He had seen much of human life, and he knew well what man is. His philosophy, so far as he adopted a system, was the stoical; but it was rather an eclecticism of stoicism than pure stoicism. His style is antithetical, and apparently laboured; and where there is much labour there is generally affectation. Yet his language is clear and forcible—it is not mere words—there is thought always. It would not be easy to name any modern writer, who has treated on morality and has said so much that is practically good and true, or has treated the matter in so attractive a way.”

What really stands out in Seneca’s writings is their deeply humanitarian spirit. He embodies this very modern sentiment more than any other writer, whether Greek or Latin. Plutarch, in his powerful Essay on Flesh Eating, is more directly critical of the barbarity of the slaughterhouse and the terrible cruelties linked to it, and he clearly felt the need to uncover its wrongs more intensely. However, the Latin moralist tackles a broader range of ethical issues,[Pg 30] and on topics like the relationships between masters and slaves, he is far ahead of his peers. His exploration of Dietetics, like that of many old-world moralists, leans more towards the spiritual and ascetic rather than just the humanitarian. “The assessments of Seneca’s writings,” notes the author of the article on Seneca in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Latin Biography, “have been as varied as the views on his character, often extreme in both directions. It has been said that he shines best in quotations; but this suggests that there is something worth quoting, which isn’t true for all writers. There’s no doubt that Seneca had great intellectual abilities. He experienced a lot of human life and understood what people truly are. His philosophy, as much as he embraced a system, was stoical; but it was more of an eclecticism of stoicism than pure stoicism. His style is antithetical and seems somewhat forced; and where there’s a lot of effort, there’s often a hint of pretentiousness. Still, his language is clear and impactful—it's not just empty words—there’s always substance behind it. It would be challenging to name any modern writer on morality who has offered so much that is practically valuable and true, or who has presented the subject in such an engaging manner.”

Jerome, in his Ecclesiastical Writers, hesitates to include him in the catalogue of his saints only because he is not certain of the genuineness of the alleged literary correspondence between Seneca and St. Paul. We may observe, in passing, on the remarkable coincidence of the presence of the two greatest teachers of the old and the new faiths in the capital of the Roman Empire at the same time; and it is possible, or rather highly probable, that St. Paul was acquainted with the writings of Seneca; while, from the total silence of the pagan philosopher, it seems that he knew nothing of the Pauline epistles or teaching. Amongst many testimonies to the superiority of Seneca, Tacitus, the great historian of the empire, speaks of the “splendour and celebrity of his philosophic writings,” as well as of his “amiable genius”—ingenium amœnum. (Annals, xii., xiii.) The elder Pliny writes of him as “at the very head of all the learned men of that time.” (xiv. 4.) Petrarch quotes the testimony of Plutarch, “that great man who, Greek though he was freely confesses ‘that there is no Greek writer who could be brought into comparison with him in the department of morals.’”

Jerome, in his Ecclesiastical Writers, hesitates to include him in the list of his saints only because he isn't sure about the authenticity of the supposed literary correspondence between Seneca and St. Paul. We can note, in passing, the remarkable coincidence of having the two greatest teachers of the old and new faiths in the capital of the Roman Empire at the same time; and it's possible, or rather very likely, that St. Paul was familiar with Seneca's writings. However, from the complete silence of the pagan philosopher, it seems that he knew nothing of St. Paul's letters or teachings. Among many testimonies to Seneca's superiority, Tacitus, the great historian of the empire, talks about the "splendor and fame of his philosophical writings," as well as his "pleasant nature"—ingenium amœnum. (Annals, xii., xiii.) The elder Pliny refers to him as "at the very top of all the educated individuals of that time." (xiv. 4.) Petrarch cites the testimony of Plutarch, "that great man who, although he was Greek, openly admits ‘that there is no Greek writer who could be compared to him in the area of morals.’”

The following passage is to be found in a letter to Lucilius, in which, after expatiating on the sublimity of the teaching of the philosopher Attalus in inculcating moderation and self-control in corporeal pleasures, Seneca thus enunciates his dietetic opinions:—

The following passage is in a letter to Lucilius, where, after discussing the greatness of philosopher Attalus's teaching on moderation and self-control regarding physical pleasures, Seneca shares his dietary views:—

“Since I have begun to confide to you with what exceeding ardour I approached the study of philosophy in my youth, I shall not be ashamed to confess the affection[Pg 31] with which Sotion [his preceptor] inspired me for the teaching of Pythagoras. He was wont to instruct me on what grounds he himself, and, after him, Sextius, had determined to abstain from the flesh of animals. Each had a different reason, but the reason in both instances was a grand one (magnifica). Sotion held that man can find a sufficiency of nourishment without blood shedding, and that cruelty became habitual when once the practice of butchering was applied to the gratification of the appetite. He was wont to add that ‘It is our bounden duty to limit the materials of luxury. That, moreover, variety of foods is injurious to health, and not natural to our bodies. If these maxims [of the Pythagorean school] are true, then to abstain from the flesh of animals is to encourage and foster innocence; if ill-founded, at least they teach us frugality and simplicity of living. And what loss have you in losing your cruelty? (Quod istic crudelitatis tuæ damnum est?) I merely deprive you of the food of lions and vultures.’

“Since I've shared with you my intense passion for studying philosophy when I was young, I won't hesitate to admit the admiration[Pg 31] that Sotion [my teacher] sparked in me for Pythagoras's teachings. He used to explain the reasons he and Sextius chose to avoid eating meat. Each had a different perspective, but both reasons were significant (magnifica). Sotion believed that people can get enough nourishment without shedding blood and that cruelty becomes a habit when we start killing animals just to satisfy our cravings. He would also say, ‘We have a responsibility to limit our indulgences. Besides, having too many different types of food is harmful to our health and not natural for our bodies. If these principles [of the Pythagorean school] are true, then refraining from eating meat promotes and nurtures innocence; if they're not accurate, at least they teach us to live simply and frugally. And what do you lose by giving up your cruelty? (Quod istic crudelitatis tuæ damnum est?) I'm only taking away the food meant for lions and vultures.’”

“Moved by these and similar arguments, I resolved to abstain from flesh meat, and at the end of a year the habit of abstinence was not only easy but delightful. I firmly believed that the faculties of my mind were more active,[25] and at this day I will not take pains to assure you whether they were so or not. You ask, then, ‘Why did you go back and relinquish this mode of life?’ I reply that the lot of my early days was cast in the reign of the emperor Tiberius. Certain foreign religions became the object of the imperial suspicion, and amongst the proofs of adherence to the foreign cultus or superstition was that of abstinence from the flesh of animals. At the entreaties of my father, therefore, who had no real fear of the practice being made a ground of accusation, but who had a hatred of philosophy,[26] I was induced to return to my former dietetic habits, nor had he much difficulty in persuading me to recur to more sumptuous repasts....

“Moved by these and similar arguments, I decided to give up eating meat, and by the end of a year, the habit of abstaining became not only easy but enjoyable. I truly believed that my mind was sharper,[25] and even today, I won’t bother to confirm whether that was actually the case. You ask, ‘Why did you go back and give up that way of life?’ I reply that my early days were spent during the reign of Emperor Tiberius. Certain foreign religions aroused imperial suspicion, and among the signs of loyalty to these foreign beliefs was the practice of abstaining from eating animal flesh. At my father's urging, who had no real fear that this practice would be used against me but had a strong dislike for philosophy,[26] I was persuaded to return to my old eating habits, and he had little trouble convincing me to enjoy more extravagant meals....

“This I tell,” he proceeds, “to prove to you how powerful are the early impetuses of youth to what is truest and best under the exhortations and incentives of virtuous teachers. We err partly through the fault of our guides, who teach us how to dispute, not how to live; partly by our own fault in expecting our teachers to cultivate not so much the disposition of the mind as the faculties of the intellect. Hence it is that in place of a love of wisdom there is only a love of words (Itaque quæ philosophia fuit, facta philologia est).”—Epistola cviii.[27]

“This I tell you,” he continues, “to show you how strong the early impulses of youth are toward what is truest and best when guided and inspired by virtuous teachers. We make mistakes partly because of our guides, who teach us how to argue, not how to live; and partly because we ourselves expect our teachers to focus less on the mindset and more on the faculties of the intellect. That’s why instead of a love for wisdom, there’s only a love for words (Itaque quæ philosophia fuit, facta philologia est).”—Epistola cviii.[27]

Seneca here cautiously reveals the jealous suspicion with which the first Cæsars viewed all foreign, and especially quasi-religious, innovations, and his own public compliance, to some extent, with the orthodox dietetic practices. Yet that in private life he continued to practise, as well as to preach, a radical dietary reformation is sufficiently evident to all who are conversant with his various writings. The refinement and gentleness of his ethics are everywhere apparent, and exhibit him as a man of extraordinary sensibility and feeling.

Seneca here carefully shows the jealous suspicion with which the early Caesars regarded all foreign, especially quasi-religious, innovations, and his own public compliance, to some extent, with traditional dietary practices. However, it's clear to anyone familiar with his various writings that in his private life, he continued to practice and advocate for a radical dietary change. The sophistication and compassion in his ethics are evident everywhere and reveal him as a person of exceptional sensitivity and emotion.

As for dietetics, he makes it a matter of the first importance, on which he is never weary of insisting.[Pg 32]We must so live, not as if we ought to live for, but as though we could not do without, the body.” He quotes Epikurus: “If you live according to nature, you will never be poor; if according to conventionalism, you will never be rich. Nature demands little; fashion (opinio) superfluity.” In one of his letters he eloquently describes the riotous feasting of the period which corresponds to our festival of Christmas—another illustration of the proverb, “History repeats itself”:—

As for dietetics, he considers it extremely important, constantly emphasizing it. [Pg 32]We should live not as though we ought to live for the body, but as if we cannot live without it.” He cites Epicurus: “If you live according to nature, you will never be poor; if you live according to society's norms, you will never be rich. Nature asks for little; fashion asks for excess.” In one of his letters, he vividly describes the wild feasting of the time that corresponds to our Christmas celebration—another example of the saying, “History repeats itself”:—

“December is the month,” he begins his letter, “when the city [Rome] most especially gives itself up to riotous living (desudat). Free licence is allowed to the public luxury. Every place resounds with the gigantic preparations for eating and gorging, just as if,” he adds, “the whole year were not a sort of Saturnalia.”

“December is the month,” he begins his letter, “when the city [Rome] really lets loose and indulges in extravagant living (desudat). The public is given complete freedom to enjoy luxury. Everywhere you hear the massive preparations for eating and indulging, just as if,” he adds, “the whole year weren't a kind of Saturnalia.”

He contrasts with all this waste and gluttony the simplicity and frugality of Epikurus, who, in a letter to his friend Polyænus, declares that his own food does not cost him sixpence a day; while his friend Metrodorus, who had not advanced so far in frugality, expended the whole of that small sum:—

He contrasts all this waste and gluttony with the simplicity and frugality of Epicurus, who, in a letter to his friend Polyænus, states that his food doesn't cost him more than sixpence a day; while his friend Metrodorus, who hadn't mastered frugality as well, spent the entire amount:—

“Do you ask if that can supply due nourishment? Yes; and pleasure too. Not, indeed, that fleeting and superficial pleasure which needs to be perpetually recruited, but a solid and substantial one. Bread and pearl-barley (polenta) certainly is not luxurious feeding, but it is no little advantage to be able to receive pleasure from a simple diet of which no change of fortune can deprive one.... Nature demands bread and water only: no one is poor in regard to those necessaries.”[28]

“Do you wonder if that can provide proper nourishment? Yes; and enjoyment too. Not the temporary and shallow pleasure that requires constant replenishment, but a deep and meaningful one. Bread and pearl-barley (polenta) may not be fancy food, but it's a great benefit to find joy in a simple diet that no change in circumstances can take away from you... Nature only requires bread and water: no one is lacking in those essentials.”[28]

Again, Seneca writes:—

Again, Seneca wrote:—

“How long shall we weary heaven with petitions for superfluous luxuries, as though we had not at hand wherewithal to feed ourselves? How long shall we fill our plains with huge cities? How long shall the people slave for us unnecessarily? How long shall countless numbers of ships from every sea bring us provisions for the consumption of a single month? An Ox is satisfied with the pasture of an acre or two: one wood suffices for several Elephants. Man alone supports himself by the pillage of the whole earth and sea. What! Has Nature indeed given us so insatiable a stomach, while she has given us so insignificant bodies? No: it is not the hunger of our stomachs, but insatiable covetousness (ambitio) which costs so much. The slaves of the belly (as says Sallust) are to be counted in the number of the lower animals, not of men. Nay, not of them, but rather of the dead.... You might inscribe on their doors, ‘These have anticipated death.’”—(Ep. lx.)

“How long will we burden heaven with requests for unnecessary luxuries, as if we don’t have enough to feed ourselves? How long will we overcrowd our plains with large cities? How long will people work for us without a good reason? How long will countless ships from every ocean deliver us supplies meant to last only a month? An ox is content with just an acre or two of pasture: one forest is enough for several elephants. Only humans rely on taking from the entire earth and sea to sustain themselves. What! Has nature really given us such an insatiable appetite while we have such insignificant bodies? No: it’s not our stomach's hunger, but our endless greed (ambitio) that costs so much. Those who are slaves to their appetites (as Sallust says) should be counted among the lower animals, not among men. Indeed, not even among them, but rather among the dead... You could put a sign on their doors that says, ‘These have rushed to meet death.’”—(Ep. lx.)

The extreme difficulty of abstinence is oftentimes alleged:—

The extreme difficulty of staying away from certain things is often claimed:—

“It is disagreeable, you say, to abstain from the pleasures of the customary diet. Such abstinence is, I grant, difficult at first. But in course of time the desire for that diet will begin to languish; the incentives to our unnatural wants failing, the stomach, at first rebellious, will after a time feel an aversion for what formerly it eagerly coveted. The desire dies of itself, and it is no severe loss to be without those things that you have ceased to long for. Add to this that there is no disease, no pain, which is not certainly intermitted or relieved, or cured altogether. Moreover it is possible for you to be on your guard against a threatened return of the disease, and to oppose remedies if it comes upon you.”—(Ep. lxxviii.)

“It’s unpleasant, you say, to give up the pleasures of the usual diet. I agree that this abstinence is tough at first. But over time, your craving for that diet will start to fade; as the reasons for our unnatural desires diminish, your stomach, which was initially resistant, will eventually develop a dislike for what it once passionately wanted. The desire fades away on its own, and it’s not a big loss to be without those things you no longer miss. Plus, there is no illness or pain that doesn’t eventually ease up, get relieved, or completely heal. Moreover, you can prepare yourself against a potential return of the illness and take action if it comes back.” —(Ep. lxxviii.)

On the occasion of a shipwreck, when his fellow-passengers found themselves forced to live upon the scantiest fare, he takes the opportunity to point out how extravagantly superfluous must be the ordinary living of the richer part of the community:—

On the occasion of a shipwreck, when his fellow passengers had to survive on the barest essentials, he seizes the chance to highlight how excessively unnecessary the usual lifestyle of the wealthier section of society must be:—

“How easily we can dispense with these superfluities, which, when necessity takes them from us, we do not feel the want of.... Whenever I happen to be in the company of richly-living people I cannot prevent a blush of shame, because I see evident proof that the principles which I approve and commend have as yet no sure and firm faith placed in them.... A warning voice needs to be published abroad in opposition to the prevailing opinion of the human race: ‘You are out of your senses (insanitis); you are wandering from the path of right; you are lost in stupid admiration for superfluous luxuries; you value no one thing for its proper worth.’”—(Ep. lxxxvii.)

“How easily we can get rid of these unnecessary things, which, when necessity takes them away, we don’t miss... Whenever I find myself among wealthy people, I can’t help but feel a wave of shame because it’s clear that the principles I believe in and support don’t yet have a solid and reliable belief behind them... We need to spread a warning against the common belief of mankind: ‘You’re not thinking straight; you’re straying from the right path; you’re lost in foolish admiration for unnecessary luxuries; you don’t appreciate anything for its true value.’”—(Ep. lxxxvii.)

Again:—

Again:—

“I now turn to you, whose insatiable and unfathomable gluttony (profunda et insatiabilis gula) searches every land and every sea. Some animals it persecutes with snares and traps, with hunting-nets [the customary method of the battue of that period], with hooks, sparing no sort of toil to obtain them. Excepting from mere caprice or daintiness, there is no peace allowed to any species of beings. Yet how much of all these feasts which you obtain by the agency of innumerable hands do you even so much as touch with your lips, satiated as they are with luxuries? How much of that animal, which has been caught with so much expense or peril, does the dyspeptic and bilious owner taste? Unhappy even in this! that you perceive not that you hunger more than your belly. Study,” he concludes his exhortation to his friend, “not to know more, but to know better.”

“I now turn to you, whose endless and incomprehensible greed searches every land and sea. Some animals you chase down with snares and traps, with hunting nets— the common method of the hunt back then— and with hooks, leaving no effort spared to catch them. Other than out of mere whim or pickiness, no living creature is allowed peace. Yet how much of all these feasts you gather through countless efforts do you even touch with your lips, filled as you are with indulgences? How much of that animal, caught at such great expense or risk, does the upset and irritable owner actually taste? Unfortunate even in this! You don’t realize that you crave more than your stomach truly needs. Study,” he concludes his advice to his friend, “not to know more, but to know better.”

Again:—

Again:—

“If the human race would but listen to the voice of reason, it would recognise that [fashionable] cooks are as superfluous as soldiers.... Wisdom engages in all useful things, is favourable to peace, and summons the whole human species to concord.”—(Ep. xc.)

“If the human race would just listen to reason, it would realize that trendy cooks are just as unnecessary as soldiers.... Wisdom is involved in all useful things, supports peace, and calls all of humanity to unity.”—(Ep. xc.)

“In the simpler times there was no need of so large a supernumerary force of medical men, nor of so many surgical instruments or of so many boxes of drugs. Health was simple for a simple reason. Many dishes have induced many diseases. Note how vast a quantity of lives one stomach absorbs—devastator of land and sea.[29] No wonder that with so discordant diet disease is ever varying.... Count the cooks: you will no longer wonder at the innumerable number of human maladies.”—(Ep. xcv.)

“In simpler times, there wasn't a need for so many extra doctors, or for so many surgical tools, or for so many boxes of medicine. Health was straightforward for a straightforward reason. A variety of dishes has led to a variety of diseases. Just think about how many lives one stomach takes in— ruinous to both land and sea.[29] It’s no surprise that with such a confusing diet, diseases keep changing.... Count the cooks: you won’t be surprised by the countless human ailments.” —(Ep. xcv.)

We must be content with giving our readers only one more of Seneca’s exhortations to a reform in diet:—

We should be satisfied with sharing just one more of Seneca's recommendations for a better diet:—

“You think it a great matter that you can bring yourself to live without all the apparatus of fashionable dishes; that you do not desire wild boars of a thousand pounds weight or the tongues of rare birds, and other portents of a luxury which now despises whole carcases,[30] and chooses only certain parts of each victim. I shall admire you then only when you scorn not plain bread, when you have persuaded yourself that herbs exist not for other animals only, but for man also—if you shall recognise that vegetables are sufficient food for the stomach into which we now stuff valuable lives, as though it were to keep them for ever. For what matters it what it receives, since it will soon lose all that it has devoured? The apparatus of dishes, containing the spoils of sea and land, gives you pleasure, you say.... The splendour of all this, heightened by art, gives you pleasure. Ah! those very things so solicitously sought for and served up so variously—no sooner have they entered the belly than one and the same foulness shall take possession of them all. Would you contemn the pleasures of the table? Consider their final destination” (exitum specta).[31]

“You think it’s impressive that you can live without all the fancy dishes; that you don't crave wild boar weighing a thousand pounds or the tongues of rare birds, and other signs of a luxury that now disregards entire animals,[30] and only picks certain parts of each catch. I will only admire you when you turn your nose up at plain bread, when you’ve convinced yourself that herbs are meant for humans too, not just for other animals—if you recognize that vegetables can actually nourish our stomachs, which we currently fill with valuable lives, as if to keep them forever. Because what does it matter what it takes in, since it will soon lose everything it has consumed? You say you find pleasure in the arrangements of dishes filled with the spoils of the land and sea.... The beauty of all this, enhanced by artistry, gives you joy. Ah! Those very items you seek so eagerly and display so diversely—once they enter the stomach, they all end up in the same disgusting state. Would you scorn the pleasures of the table? Think about where it all ends up” (exitum specta.[31])

If Seneca makes dietetics of the first importance, he at the same time by no means neglects the other departments of ethics, which, for the most part, ultimately depend upon that fundamental reformation; and he is equally excellent on them all. Space will not allow us to present our readers with all the admirable dicta of this great moralist. We cannot resist, however, the temptation to quote some of his unique teaching on certain branches of humanitarianism and philosophy little regarded either in his own time or in later ages. Slaves, both in pagan and Christian Europe, were regarded very much as the domesticated non-human species are at the present day, as born merely for the will and pleasure of their masters. Such seems to have been the universal estimate of their status. While often superior to their lords, nationally and individually, by birth, by mind, and by education, they were at the arbitrary disposal of too often cruel and capricious owners:—

If Seneca prioritizes dietetics as the most important, he also doesn't overlook the other areas of ethics, which mostly ultimately depend on that foundational change; and he's just as insightful in all of them. We don't have enough space to share all the wonderful dicta from this great moralist. However, we can't resist the urge to highlight some of his unique insights on certain aspects of humanitarianism and philosophy that were largely overlooked in his time and in later periods. Slaves, both in pagan and Christian Europe, were seen similarly to how we view domesticated animals today, as existing purely for the will and pleasure of their owners. That seems to have been the widespread view of their status. Even though they were often better than their masters in terms of birth, intellect, and education, they were at the mercy of frequently cruel and unpredictable owners:—

“Are they slaves?” eloquently demands Seneca. “Nay, they are men. Are they slaves? Nay, they live under the same roof (contubernales). Are they slaves? Nay, they are humble friends. Are they slaves? Nay, they are fellow-servants (conservi), if you will consider that both master and servant are equally the creatures of chance. I smile, then, at the prevalent opinion which thinks it a disgrace for one to sit down to a meal with his servant. Why is it thought a disgrace, but because arrogant Custom allows a master a crowd of servants to stand round him while he is feasting?”

“Are they slaves?” Seneca passionately asks. “No, they are people. Are they slaves? No, they live under the same roof (contubernales). Are they slaves? No, they are humble friends. Are they slaves? No, they are fellow-servants (conservi), if you consider that both master and servant are equally the result of chance. I find it amusing, then, that the common view thinks it shameful for someone to share a meal with their servant. Why is it seen as disgraceful, except because arrogant Custom allows a master to be surrounded by a crowd of servants while he is eating?”

He expressly denounces their cruel and contemptuous treatment, and demands in noble language (afterwards used by Epictetus, himself a slave):—

He clearly condemns their cruel and disdainful treatment, and calls for change in noble terms (later used by Epictetus, who was a slave himself):—

“Would you suppose that he whom you call a slave has the same origin and birth as yourself? has the same free air of heaven with yourself? that he breathes, lives, and dies like yourself?”

“Do you think that the person you call a slave has the same origin and birth as you? Has the same free air of heaven as you? That he breathes, lives, and dies like you?”

He denounces the haughty and insulting attitude of masters towards their helpless dependants, and lays down the precept: “So live with your dependant as you would wish your superior to live with you.” He laments the use of the term “slaves,” or “servants” (servi), in place of the old “domestics” (familiares). He declaims against the common prejudice which judges by the outward appearance:—

He criticizes the arrogant and insulting behavior of masters toward their vulnerable dependents, and sets forth the principle: “Treat your dependent the way you would want your boss to treat you.” He expresses regret over the use of the terms “slaves” or “servants” (servi) instead of the older term “domestics” (familiares). He speaks out against the common bias that judges based on external appearances:—

“That man,” he asserts, “is of the stupidest sort who values another either by his dress or by his condition.” Is he a slave? He is, it may be, free in mind. He is the true slave who is a slave to cruelty, to ambition, to avarice, to pleasure. “Love,” he declares, insisting upon humanity, “cannot co-exist with fear.”—(Ep. xlviii.)

“That man,” he says, “is the dumbest kind who judges another based on their clothing or their status.” Is he a slave? He might be free in mind. The true slave is the one who is enslaved by cruelty, ambition, greed, and pleasure. “Love,” he claims, emphasizing our shared humanity, “cannot exist alongside fear.” —(Ep. xlviii.)

He is equally clear upon the ferocity and barbarity of the gladiatorial and other shows of the Circus, which were looked upon by his contemporaries as not only interesting spectacles, but as a useful school for war and endurance—much for the same reason as that on which the “sports” of the present day are defended. Cicero uses this argument, and only expresses the general sentiment. Not so Seneca. He speaks of a chance visit to the Circus (the gigantic Colosseum was not yet built), for the sake of mental relaxation, expecting to see, at the period of the day he had chosen, only innocent exercises. He indignantly narrates the horrid and bloody scenes of suffering, and demands, with only too much reason, whether it is not evident that such evil examples receive their righteous retribution in the deterioration of character of those who encourage them:—

He is just as clear about the brutality and savagery of the gladiatorial and other shows at the Circus, which were seen by people of his time as not only entertaining but also as a valuable training ground for war and endurance—similar to the justifications used today for “sports.” Cicero puts forward this argument, reflecting the general opinion. But Seneca disagrees. He recounts a spontaneous visit to the Circus (the massive Colosseum hadn’t been built yet) to unwind, expecting to witness only harmless activities at the time he chose. He angrily describes the horrific and bloody scenes of suffering and justifiably questions whether it’s not clear that such terrible examples lead to the moral decline of those who support them:—

“Ah! what dense mists of darkness do power and prosperity cast over the human mind. He [the magistrate] believes himself to be raised above the common lot of mortality, and to be at the pinnacle of glory, when he has offered so many crowds of wretched human beings to the assaults of wild beasts; when he forces animals of the most different species to engage in conflict; when in the full presence of the Roman populace he causes torrents of blood to flow, a fitting school for the future scenes of still greater bloodshed.”[32]

“Ah! What thick clouds of darkness do power and wealth cast over the human mind. He [the magistrate] thinks he is above the common struggles of life and at the peak of glory when he has sent so many miserable people to face wild beasts; when he forces animals of different kinds to fight each other; when, in front of the Roman crowd, he causes rivers of blood to flow, which serves as a fitting training ground for even greater violence to come.”[32]

In his treatise On Clemency, dedicated to his youthful pupil Nero, he anticipates the very modern theory—theory, for the prevalent practice is a very different thing—that prevention is better than punishment, and he denounces the cruel and selfish policy of princes and magistrates, who are, for the most part, concerned only to punish the criminals produced by unjust and unequal laws:—

In his essay On Clemency, dedicated to his young student Nero, he foresees the quite modern idea—idea, because the common practice is a different matter altogether—that preventing issues is better than punishing them, and he criticizes the harsh and self-serving policies of rulers and officials, who mainly focus on punishing the wrongdoers created by unfair and unequal laws:—

“Will not that man,” he asks, “appear to be a very bad father who punishes his children, even for the slightest causes, with constant blows? Which preceptor is the worthier to teach—the one who scarifies his pupils’ backs if their memory happens to fail them, or if their eyes make a slight blunder in reading, or he who chooses rather to correct and instruct by admonition and the influence of shame?... You will find that those crimes are most often committed which are most often punished.... Many capital punishments are no less disgraceful to a ruler than are many deaths to a physician. Men are more easily governed by mild laws. The human mind is naturally stubborn and inclined to be perverse, and it more readily follows than is forced. The disposition to cruelty which takes delight in blood and wounds is the characteristic of wild beasts; it is to throw away the human character and to pass into that of a denizen of the woods.”

“Isn’t it true,” he asks, “that a man who constantly punishes his children for even the smallest mistakes with harsh blows would seem like a very bad father? Which teacher is better—one who lashes out at his students when they forget something or stumble while reading, or one who prefers to correct and guide them through gentle reminders and the power of shame? You’ll find that the most serious offenses are often those that are punished the most. Many severe punishments are just as shameful for a ruler as many deaths are for a doctor. People respond better to gentle laws. The human mind is naturally stubborn and tends to rebel; it follows more willingly than it is forced. A cruel nature that takes pleasure in blood and injury is the trait of wild animals; it abandons our humanity and turns us into something like a savage.”

Speaking of giving assistance to the needy, he says that the genuine philanthropist will give his money—

Speaking of helping those in need, he says that a true philanthropist will give his money—

“Not in that insulting way in which the great majority of those who wish to seem merciful disdain and despise those whom they help, and shrink from contact with them, but as one mortal to a fellow-mortal he will give as though out of a treasury that should be common to all.”[33]

“Not in that condescending manner that most people who want to appear kind use, looking down on those they help and avoiding any real connection with them, but instead, as one human being to another, he will give as if sharing from a common treasury.”[33]

Next to the De Clementiâ and the De Irâ (“On Anger”), his treatise On the Happy Life is most admirable. In the abundance of what is unusually good and useful it is difficult to choose. His warning (so unheeded) against implicit confidence in authority and tradition cannot be too often repeated:—

Next to the De Clementiâ and the De Irâ (“On Anger”), his work On the Happy Life is truly impressive. With so much that is exceptionally good and useful, it's hard to pick just one thing. His warning (which is often ignored) about blindly trusting authority and tradition deserves to be repeated often:—

“There is nothing against which we ought to be more on our guard than, like a flock of sheep, following the crowd of those who have preceded us—going, as we do, not where we ought to go, but where men have walked before. And yet there is nothing which involves us in greater evils than following and settling our faith upon authority—considering those dogmas or practices best which have been received heretofore with the greatest applause, and which have a multitude of great names. We live not according to reason, but according to mere fashion and tradition, from whence that enormous heap of bodies, which fall one over the other. It happens as in a great slaughter of men, when the crowd presses upon itself. Not one falls without dragging with him another. The first to fall are the cause of destruction to the succeeding ranks. It runs through the whole of human life. No-one’s error is limited to himself alone, but he is the author and cause of[Pg 37] another’s error.... We shall recover our sound health if only we shall separate ourselves from the herd, for the crowd of mankind stands opposed to right reason—the defender of its own evils and miseries.[34] ... Human history is not so well conducted, that the better way is pleasing to the mass. The very fact of the approbation of the multitude is a proof of the badness of the opinion or practice. Let us ask what is best, not what is most customary; what may place us firmly in the possession of an everlasting felicity, not what has received the approbation of the vulgar—the worst interpreter of the truth. Now I call “the vulgar” the common herd of all ranks and conditions” (Tam chlamydatos quam coronatos).—(De Vitâ Beatâ i. and ii.)

“There is nothing we should be more cautious about than following the crowd like a flock of sheep—going not where we should go, but where others have gone before us. Yet there’s nothing that leads us into deeper troubles than building our beliefs on authority—thinking that the ideas or practices that have received the most praise in the past are the best, especially when endorsed by famous names. We don’t live by reason, but by mere trends and traditions, which create a huge pile of bodies that fall one over the other. It’s similar to a great slaughter, where the crowd crushes in on itself. No one falls without dragging someone else down. The first to fall cause destruction to those behind them. This pattern runs through all of human life. No one’s mistake affects only themselves; they become the source of someone else’s mistake.... We will regain our health if we separate ourselves from the herd, for the crowd stands against right reason—the protector of its own evils and sufferings. Human history isn’t so well guided that the better path is favored by the masses. The very fact that many approve is proof of the flaws in that opinion or practice. Let’s ask what is best, not what is most common; what can secure us everlasting happiness, not what has been validated by the masses—the worst judge of the truth. I refer to ‘the masses’ as the common herd of all ranks and conditions” (Tam chlamydatos quam coronatos).—(De Vitâ Beatâ i. and ii.)

Again:—

Again:—

“I will do nothing for the sake of opinion; everything for the sake of conscience.”

“I won’t do anything just for appearances; I’ll do everything for my conscience.”

He repudiates the doctrines of Egoism for those of Altruism:—

He rejects the ideas of Egoism in favor of Altruism:—

“I will so live, as knowing myself to have come into the world for others.... I shall recognise the world as my proper country. Whenever nature or reason shall demand my last breath I shall depart with the testimony that I have loved a good conscience, useful pursuits—that I have encroached upon the liberty of no one, least of all my own.”

“I will live as someone who knows I came into this world for others. I will see the world as my true home. Whenever nature or reason calls for my last breath, I will leave with the knowledge that I have valued a clear conscience and meaningful work—that I have never violated anyone's freedom, especially not my own.”

Very admirable are his rebukes of unjust and insensate anger in regard to the non-human species:—

Very admirable are his critiques of unfair and irrational anger towards non-human species:—

“As it is the characteristic of a madman to be in a rage with lifeless objects, so also is it to be angry with dumb animals,[35] inasmuch as there can be no injury unless intentional. Hurt us they can—as a stone or iron—injure us they cannot. Nevertheless, there are persons who consider themselves insulted when horses that will readily obey one rider are obstinate in the case of another; just as if they are more tractable to some individuals than to others of set purpose, not from custom or owing to treatment.”—(De Irâ ii., xxvi.)

“As it is typical for a madman to get angry with inanimate objects, it’s also true to be upset with dumb animals,[35] since they can’t actually cause harm unless it’s intentional. They can hurt us—like a stone or iron—injure us they cannot. Still, some people feel insulted when horses that easily listen to one rider refuse to obey another; as if they are simply more obedient to some individuals on set purpose, not because of habit or due to treatment.”—(De Irâ ii., xxvi.)

Again, of anger, as between human beings:—

Again, in anger, as it is among people:—

“The faults of others we keep constantly before us; our own we hide behind us.... A large proportion of mankind are angry, not with the sins, but with the sinners. In regard to reported offences; many speak falsely to deceive, many because they are themselves deceived.”

“The faults of others are always in front of us; our own are hidden behind us.... A large part of humanity is angry, not with the wrongs, but with the wrongdoers. When it comes to reported offenses; many lie to deceive, and many do so because they themselves are deceived.”

Of the use of self-examination, he quotes the example of his excellent preceptor, Sextius, who strictly followed the Pythagorean precept to examine oneself each night before sleep:—

Of the value of self-reflection, he shares the example of his great teacher, Sextius, who diligently practiced the Pythagorean principle of reflecting on oneself each night before going to sleep:—

“Of what bad practice have you cured yourself to-day? What vice have you resisted? In what respect are you the better? Rash anger will be moderated and finally cease when it finds itself daily confronted with its judge. What, then, is more useful than this custom of thoroughly weighing the actions of the entire day?”

“What bad habits have you overcome today? What vices have you fought against? How have you improved? Reckless anger will be reduced and eventually stop when it’s faced with judgment every day. So, what could be more beneficial than taking the time to really evaluate your actions from the entire day?”

He adduces the feebleness and shortness of human life as one of the most forcible arguments against the indulgence of malevolence:—

He points out the weakness and brevity of human life as one of the strongest reasons against indulging in malice:—

“Nothing will be of more avail than reflections on the nature of mortality. Let each one say to himself, as to another, ‘What good is it to declare enmity against such and such persons, as though we were born to live for ever, and to thus waste our very brief existence? What profit is it to employ time which might be spent in honourable pleasures in inflicting pain and torture upon any of our fellow-beings?’ ... Why rush we to battle? Why do we provoke quarrels? Why, forgetful of our mortal weakness, do we engage in huge hatreds? Fragile beings as we are, why will we rise up to crush others?... Why do we tumultuously and seditiously set life in an uproar? Death stands staring us in the face, and approaches ever nearer and nearer. That moment which you destine for another’s destruction perchance may be for your own.... Behold! death comes, which makes us all equal. Whilst we are in this mortal life, let us cultivate humanity; let us not be a cause of fear or of danger to any of our fellow-mortals. Let us contemn losses, injuries, insults. Let us bear with magnanimity the brief inconveniences of life.”

“Nothing is more important than thinking about the nature of mortality. Each of us should ask ourselves, as we might ask others, ‘What’s the point of holding grudges against certain people, as if we were meant to live forever, and wasting our very brief time on Earth? What benefit is there in spending time that could be used for meaningful enjoyment to cause pain and suffering to others?’ ... Why do we rush into battles? Why do we start arguments? Why, ignoring our own fragility, do we engage in intense hatred? As fragile beings, why do we choose to rise up to harm others?... Why do we create chaos and unrest in life? Death is staring us in the face and getting closer every moment. The time you set aside for someone else’s destruction might very well be your own.... Look! Death comes, which makes us all equal. While we are in this life, let’s promote kindness; let’s not be a source of fear or danger to any of our fellow humans. Let’s disregard losses, injuries, and insults. Let’s endure the brief challenges of life with grace.”

Again, in dealing with the weak and defenceless:—

Again, in dealing with the weak and defenseless:—

“Let each one say to himself, whenever he is provoked, ‘What right have I to punish with whips or fetters a slave who has offended me by voice or manner? Who am I, whose ears it is such a monstrous crime to offend? Many grant pardon to their enemies; shall I not pardon simply idle, negligent, or garrulous slaves?’ Tender years should shield childhood—their sex, women—individual liberty, a stranger—the common roof, a domestic. Does he offend now for the first time? Let us think how often he may have pleased us.”—(De Irâ iii., passim.)

“Whenever you feel provoked, remind yourself, ‘What right do I have to punish a slave who has upset me with their words or actions? Who am I that it's such a huge offense to upset? Many people forgive their enemies; should I not forgive a slave who's just being lazy, careless, or chatty?’ Young age should protect children—women should also be treated with care—freedom applies to a stranger—and a shared home means we’re all family. Is this the first time he’s done something wrong? Let's remember how many times he has made us happy instead.” —(De Irâ iii., passim.)

As to the conduct of life:—

As for how to live your life:—

“We ought so to live, as though in the sight of all men. We ought so to employ our thoughts, as though someone were able to inspect our inmost soul—and there is one able. For what advantages it that a thing is hidden from men; nothing is hidden from God. (Ep. 83.) ... Would you propitiate heaven? Be good. He worships the gods, who imitates [the higher ideal of] them. How do we act? What principles do we lay down? That we are to refrain from human bloodshed? Is it a great matter to refrain from injuring him to whom you are bound to do good? The whole of human and divine teaching is summed up in this one principle—we are all members of one mighty body. Nature has made us of one kin (cognatos), since she has produced us from the same elements and will resolve us into the same elements. She has implanted in us love one for another, and made us for living together in society. She has laid down the laws of right and justice, by which ordinance it is more wretched to injure than to be injured; and by her ordering, our hands are given us to help each the other.... Let us ask what things are, not what they are called. Let us value each thing on its own merits, without thought of the world’s opinion. Let us love temperance; let us, before all things, cherish justice.... Our actions will not be right unless the will is first right, for from that proceeds the act.”

“We should live as if everyone is watching us. We should think as if someone can see our deepest selves—and there is someone who can. Because what good does it do to hide things from people when nothing is hidden from God. (Ep. 83.) ... Want to please heaven? Be good. He truly worships the gods who tries to embody their higher ideals. How do we conduct ourselves? What principles do we establish? Are we supposed to avoid harming others? Is it a big deal to not hurt those we should be helping? The essence of all human and divine teaching can be summed up in this one principle—we are all parts of one great body. Nature has made us all related (cognatos), since we come from the same elements and will return to the same elements. She has instilled in us a love for one another and designed us to live together in society. She has established the laws of right and justice, which tell us that it’s worse to harm than to be harmed; and by her design, our hands are meant to help one another.... Let’s focus on what things are, not just what they are called. Let’s assess every situation on its own merits, without worrying about what others think. Let’s love self-control; let’s, above all, value justice.... Our actions won’t be right unless our intentions are right, because the act flows from the will.”

Again:—

Again:—

“The will will not be right unless the habits of mind are right, for from these results the will. The habits of thought, however, will not be at the best unless they shall have been based upon the laws of the whole of life; unless they shall have tried all things by the test of truth.”—(Ep. xcv.)

“The will won't be right unless the habits of mind are right, because the will comes from these. However, the habits of thought won't be at their best unless they are based on the laws of the whole of life; unless they have tested everything by the standard of truth.” —(Ep. xcv.)

Excellent is his advice on the choice of books and of reading:—

Excellent is his advice on choosing books and reading:—

“Be careful that the reading of many authors, and of every sort of books, does not induce a certain vagueness and uncertainty of mind. We ought to linger over and nourish our minds with, writers of assured genius and worth, if we wish to extract something which may usefully remain fixed in the mind. A multitude of books distracts the mind. Read always, then, books of approved merit. If ever you have a wish to go for a time to other kinds of books, yet always return to the former.”[36]—(Ep. ii.)

“Be careful that reading too many authors and all kinds of books doesn’t create a sense of vagueness and uncertainty in your mind. We should take our time with and nurture our minds by reading writers of proven talent and value if we want to retain something meaningful in our thoughts. A large number of books can scatter your focus. So always read books with established quality. If you ever feel the urge to explore different types of books, always come back to the ones with proven merit.”[36]—(Ep. ii.)

In his 88th Letter Seneca well exposes the folly of a learning which begins and ends in mere words, which has no real bearing on the conduct of life and the instruction of the moral faculties:—

In his 88th Letter, Seneca clearly highlights the absurdity of learning that starts and finishes with just words, which doesn’t truly impact how we live our lives or develop our moral understanding:—

“In testing the value of books and writers, let us see whether or no they teach virtue.... You inquire minutely about the wanderings of Ulysses rather than work for the prevention of error in your own case. We have no leisure to hear exactly how and where he was tossed about between Italy and Sicily.... The tempests of the soul are ever tossing us, and evildoing urges us into all the miseries of Ulysses.... Oh marvellously excellent education! By it you can measure circles and squares, and all the distances of the stars. There is nothing that is not within the reach of your geometry. Since you are so able a mechanician, measure the human mind. Tell me how great it is, how small it is (pusillus). You know what a straight line is. What does it profit you, if you know not what is straight (rectum) in life.”[37] What then? Are liberal studies of no avail? For other things much; for virtue nothing.... They do not lead the mind to virtue—they only clear the way.

“In evaluating the worth of books and authors, let’s consider whether they impart virtue.... You’re more interested in the adventures of Ulysses than in correcting your own mistakes. We have no time to hear about his trials between Italy and Sicily.... The storms of the soul constantly toss us, and wrongdoing drags us into all the miseries Ulysses faced.... Oh, what a wonderfully excellent education! With it, you can measure circles and squares, and determine the distances of the stars. There’s nothing that your geometry can’t reach. Since you’re such a skilled mechanic, measure the human mind. Tell me how vast it is, how tiny it is (pusillus). You know what a straight line is. But what good is that knowledge if you don’t understand what is straight (rectum) in life.”[37] So, what now? Are liberal studies useless? For many things, yes; for virtue, no.... They don’t guide the mind to virtue—they merely clear the path.

“Humanity forbids us to be arrogant towards our fellows; forbids us to be grasping; shows itself kind and courteous to all, in word, deed, and thought; thinks no evil of another, but rather loves its own highest good, chiefly because it will be of good to another. Do liberal studies [always] inculcate these maxims? No more than they do simplicity of character and moderation; no more than they do frugality and economy of living; no more than they do mercy, which is as sparing of another’s blood as it is of its own, and recognises that man is not to use the services of his fellows unnecessarily or prodigally.

“Humanity teaches us not to be arrogant towards each other; it discourages us from being greedy and encourages kindness and respect for everyone in our words, actions, and thoughts. It doesn't assume the worst about others but instead cares for their well-being, especially because it ultimately benefits someone else. Do liberal studies always promote these principles? Just as much as they encourage simplicity in character and moderation; just as much as they promote frugality and a sensible lifestyle; just as much as they advocate for mercy, which protects both others’ lives and our own, recognizing that we should not exploit the help of our peers unnecessarily or wastefully.”

“Wisdom is a great, a vast subject. It needs all the spare time that can be given to it.... Whatever amount of natural and moral questions you may have mastered, you will still be wearied with the vast abundance of questions to be asked and solved. So many, so great, are these questions, all superfluous things must be removed from the mind, that it may have free scope for exercise. Shall I waste my life in mere words (syllabis)? Thus does it come about that the learned are more anxious to talk than to live. Mark what mischief excessive subtlety of mind produces, and how dangerous it may be to truth.”—(Ep. lxxxviii.)

“Wisdom is a huge topic. It requires all the free time you can give it. No matter how many natural and moral questions you’ve tackled, you’ll still feel overwhelmed by the countless questions that need to be explored and answered. There are so many important questions that you must clear your mind of unnecessary thoughts to make room for deeper thinking. Should I spend my life on just words (syllabis)? This is why knowledgeable people often prefer to talk rather than truly live. Notice the trouble that excessive analysis can cause, and how dangerous it may be to the truth.” —(Ep. lxxxviii.)

Elsewhere he indignantly demands:—

Elsewhere, he angrily demands:—

“What is more vile or disgraceful than a learning which catches at popular applause (clamores)?”—(Ep. lii.)

“What is more disgusting or shameful than a type of knowledge that seeks public approval (clamores)?”—(Ep. lii.)

Anticipating the ultimate triumph of Truth, he well says:—

Anticipating the final victory of Truth, he rightly says:—

“No virtue is really lost—that it has to remain hidden for a time is no loss to itself. A day will come which will publish the truth at present neglected and oppressed by the malignity (malignitas) of its age. He who thinks the world to be of his own age only, is born for the few. Many thousands of years, many millions of people, will supervene. Look forward to that time. Though the envy of your own day shall have condemned you to obscurity, there will come those who will judge you without fear or favour. If there is any reward for virtue from fame, that is imperishable. The talk of posterity, indeed, will be nothing to us. Yet it will revere us, even though we are insensible to its praise; and it will frequently consult us.... What now deceives has not the elements of duration. Falsehood is thinly disguised; it is transparent, if only you look close enough.”—(Ep. lxix.)

“No virtue is truly lost—just because it remains hidden for a while doesn’t diminish its worth. A day will come when the truth, currently ignored and oppressed by the malice of its time, will be revealed. Those who think the world is only about their own era are destined for the few. Many thousands of years and millions of people will follow. Look forward to that time. Although the envy of your own age may have condemned you to obscurity, there will be those who judge you without fear or favoritism. If there is any reward for virtue through fame, it is everlasting. The opinions of posterity, in fact, won’t matter to us. Yet it will honor us, even though we are unaware of its praise; and it will often seek our insight.... What deceives now lacks the potential for longevity. Falsehood is only thinly disguised; it’s transparent if you look closely enough.” —(Ep. lxix.)

In his Questions on Nature, in which he often shows himself to have been much in advance of his contemporaries, and, indeed, of the whole mediæval ages, in scientific acumen, he takes occasion to reprobate the common practice of glorifying the lives and deeds of worthless princes and others, and exclaims in the modern spirit:—

In his Questions on Nature, where he frequently demonstrates being far ahead of his peers and even of the entire medieval era in scientific insight, he seizes the moment to criticize the widespread habit of glorifying the lives and actions of unworthy rulers and others, and exclaims in a contemporary tone:—

“How much better to try to extinguish the evils of our own age than to glorify the bad deeds of others to posterity! How much better to celebrate the works of Nature [deorum] than the piracies of a Philip or Alexander and of the rest who, become illustrious by the calamities of nations, have been no less the pests of mankind than an inundation which devastates a whole country, or a conflagration in which a large proportion of living creatures is consumed.”—(Quæst. Nat. iii.)

“How much better to try to get rid of the problems in our own time than to glorify the wrongdoings of others for future generations! How much better to celebrate the works of Nature than the exploits of a Philip or Alexander and the others who, made famous by the suffering of nations, have been just as harmful to humanity as a flood that devastates an entire region, or a fire that destroys a large number of living beings.”—(Quæst. Nat. iii.)

It will be sufficiently apparent, from what we have presented to our readers, that Seneca, though nominally of the Stoic school, belonged in reality to no special sect or party. Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri. Bound to the words of no one master, he sought for truth everywhere. The authority whom he most frequently quotes with approval is Epicurus, the arch-enemy of Stoicism. Wiser and more candid than the great mass of sectaries, he scorns the tactics of partisanship. He justly recognises the fact that the “luxurious egoists have not derived their impulse or sanction from Epicurus; but, abandoned to their vices, they disguise their selfishness in the name of his philosophy.” He professes his own conviction to be “against the common prejudice of the popular writers of my own school, that the teaching of Epicurus was just and holy, and, on a close examination, essentially grave and sober.... I affirm this, that he is ill-understood, defamed, and depreciated.” (De Vitâ Beatâ, xii, xiii.)

It will be clear from what we’ve shared with our readers that Seneca, even though he’s officially a part of the Stoic school, really didn’t belong to any specific sect or group. Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri. He wasn't tied to the words of any one master; instead, he looked for truth everywhere. The authority he often quotes with approval is Epicurus, the main opponent of Stoicism. Wiser and more honest than most followers of any school, he rejects the strategies of partisanship. He rightly recognizes that the “luxurious egoists haven’t derived their impulse or validation from Epicurus; rather, lost in their vices, they disguise their selfishness under the banner of his philosophy.” He states his belief, which goes against the common bias of popular writers from my own school, that Epicurus’s teachings were just and honorable, and, upon closer examination, fundamentally serious and sensible.... I assert this: he is misunderstood, slandered, and undervalued.” (De Vitâ Beatâ, xii, xiii.)

It will also be sufficiently clear that the ethics of Seneca consist of no mere trials of skill in logomachy; in finely-drawn distinctions between words and names, as do so large a proportion both of modern and ancient dialectics. If so daring a heresy may possibly be forgiven us, we would venture to suggest that the authorities of our schools and universities might, with no inconsiderable advantage, substitute judicious excerpts from the Morals of Seneca for the Ethics of Aristotle; or, as Latin literature is now in question, even for the De Officiis of Cicero. This, however, is perhaps to indulge Utopian speculation too greatly. The mediæval spirit of scholasticism is not yet sufficiently out of favour at the ancient schools of Aquinas and Scotus.

It should be clear that Seneca's ethics aren't just clever word games or complicated arguments about words and names, like a lot of both modern and ancient debates. If we can risk a bold opinion, we believe that the leaders of our schools and universities might benefit significantly from replacing some of Aristotle's ethics with well-chosen excerpts from Seneca's Morals; or, since we're discussing Latin literature, even swapping it out for Cicero's De Officiis. However, this might be stretching our idealism a bit too far. The medieval focus on scholasticism is still quite prevalent in the old schools of Aquinas and Scotus.

VI.
PLUTARCH. 40–120 CE (?)

THE years of the birth and death of the first of biographers and the most amiable of moralists are unknown. We learn from himself that he was studying philosophy at Athens under Ammonius, the Peripatetic, at the time when Nero was making his ridiculous progress through Greece. This was in 66 A.D., and the date of his birth may therefore be approximately placed somewhere about the year 40. He was thus a younger contemporary of Seneca. Chæronea, in Bœotia, claims the honour of giving him birth.

THE exact years of the birth and death of the first biographer and the friendliest moralist are unknown. He tells us that he was studying philosophy in Athens under Ammonius, the Peripatetic, when Nero was making his absurd tour through Greece. This was in 66 A.D., so his birth can be roughly estimated around the year 40. This makes him a younger contemporary of Seneca. Chæronea, in Bœotia, is proud to claim him as its native son.

He lived several years at Rome and in other parts of Italy, where, according to the fashion of the age and the custom of the philosophic rhetoricians (of whom, probably, he was one of the very few whose prælections were of any real value), he gave public lectures, attended by the most eminent literary as well as social personages of the time, among whom were Tacitus, the younger Pliny, Quintilian, and perhaps Juvenal. These lectures may have formed the basis, if not the entire matter, of the miscellaneous essays which he afterwards published. When in Italy he neglected altogether the Latin language and literature, and the reason he gives proves the estimation in which he was held: “I had so many public commissions, and so many people came to me to receive instruction in philosophy.... it was, therefore, not till a late period in life that I began to read the Latin writers.” In fact, the very general indifference, or at least silence, of the Greek masters in regard to Latin literature is not a little remarkable.

He spent several years in Rome and other parts of Italy, where, following the trends of the time and the customs of philosophical rhetoricians (of whom he was likely one of the very few whose prælections were genuinely valuable), he delivered public lectures attended by the most notable literary and social figures of the era, including Tacitus, the younger Pliny, Quintilian, and maybe even Juvenal. These lectures likely formed the foundation, if not the whole content, of the assorted essays he published later. While in Italy, he completely neglected the Latin language and literature, and his reasoning shows the high regard in which he was held: “I had so many public commissions, and so many people came to me for philosophy lessons.... it wasn’t until later in life that I started reading Latin writers.” In fact, the general lack of interest, or at least silence, among Greek masters regarding Latin literature is quite striking.

It is asserted, on doubtful authority (Suidas), that he was preceptor of Trajan, in the beginning of whose reign he held the high post of Procurator of Greece; and he also filled the honourable office of Archon, or Chief Magistrate of his native city, as well as of priest of the Delphic Apollo. He passed the later and larger portion of his life in quiet retirement at Chæronea. The reason he assigns for clinging to that dull and decaying provincial town, although residence there was not a little inconvenient for him, is creditable to his citizen-feeling, since he believed that by quitting it he, as a person of influence, might contribute to its ruin. In all the relations of social life Plutarch appears to have been exemplary, and he was evidently held in high esteem by his fellow-citizens. As husband and father he was particularly admirable. The death of a young daughter, one of a numerous progeny, was the occasion of one of[Pg 42] his most affecting productions—the Consolation—addressed to his wife Timoxena. He himself died at an advanced age, in the reign of Hadrian.

It is claimed, though with uncertain credibility (Suidas), that he taught Trajan, and at the start of Trajan's reign, he held the significant position of Procurator of Greece. He also served in the prestigious role of Archon, or Chief Magistrate, in his hometown, as well as being a priest of the Delphic Apollo. He spent the later and longer part of his life in peaceful retirement at Chæronea. He explains his attachment to that dull and declining provincial town, even though living there was quite inconvenient for him, as a testament to his sense of community. He believed that by leaving, he, as someone of influence, could contribute to its decline. Throughout his social interactions, Plutarch seems to have been a model citizen, and he was clearly highly regarded by his fellow citizens. As a husband and father, he was particularly commendable. The death of a young daughter, one of many children, inspired one of[Pg 42] his most touching works—the Consolation—written to his wife Timoxena. He himself died at an old age, during the reign of Hadrian.

Plutarch’s writings are sufficiently numerous. The Parallel Lives, forty-six in number, in which he brings together a Greek and a Roman celebrity by way of comparison, is perhaps the book of Greek and Latin literature which has been the most widely read in all languages. “The reason of its popularity,” justly observes a writer in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary, “is that Plutarch has rightly conceived the business of a biographer—his biography is true portraiture. Other biography is often a dull, tedious enumeration of facts in the order of time, with perhaps a summing up of character at the end. The reflections of Plutarch are neither impertinent nor trifling; his sound good sense is always there; his honest purpose is transparent; his love of humanity warms the whole. His work is and will remain, in spite of all the fault that can be found with it by plodding collectors of facts and small critics, the book of those who can nobly think and dare and do.”

Plutarch's writings are very extensive. The Parallel Lives, which includes forty-six biographies, pairs a Greek and a Roman figure for comparison and is probably the most widely read work in Greek and Latin literature across all languages. “The reason for its popularity,” correctly points out a writer in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary, “is that Plutarch has accurately understood what it means to be a biographer—his biographies are true representations. Other biographies often just list facts chronologically, possibly concluding with a summary of character. Plutarch's reflections are neither irrelevant nor insignificant; his sound judgment is always present; his sincere intentions are clear; and his love for humanity infuses the entire work. His writing is and will continue to be, despite any criticisms from detail-oriented fact collectors and minor critics, a book for those who can think nobly, take risks, and act.”

His miscellaneous writings—indiscriminately classed under the title Moralia, or Morals, but including historical, antiquarian, literary, political, and religious disquisitions—are about eighty in number. As might be expected of so miscellaneous a collection, these essays are of various merit, and some of them are, doubtless, the product of other minds than Plutarch’s. Next to the Essay on Flesh Eating[38] may be distinguished as amongst the most important or interesting, That the Lower Animals Reason,[39] On the Sagacity of the Lower Animals—highly meritorious treatises, far beyond the ethical or intellectual standard of the mass of “educated” people even of our day—Rules for the Preservation of Health, A Discourse on the Training of Children, Marriage Precepts, or Advice to the Newly Married, On Justice, On the Soul, Symposiacs—in which he deals with a variety of interesting or curious questions—Isis and Osiris, a theological disquisition; On the Opinions of the Philosophers, On the Face that Appears in the Moon,[40] Political Precepts, Platonic Questions, and last, not least, his Consolation, addressed to Timoxena. Plutarch also wrote his autobiography. If it had come down to us it would have been one of the most interesting remains[Pg 43] of Antiquity, dealing, as we may well imagine it did deal, with some of the most important phenomena of the age. Possibly we might have had the expression of his feeling and attitude in regard to the new religion (established some 200 years later), which, strangely enough, is altogether overlooked or ignored as well by himself as by the other eminent writers of Greece and Italy.[41]

His various writings—randomly categorized under the title Moralia, or Morals, but including historical, antiquarian, literary, political, and religious discussions—total about eighty in number. As you might expect from such a diverse collection, these essays vary in quality, and some are likely the work of minds other than Plutarch’s. Next to the Essay on Flesh Eating[38] is identified as among the most significant or intriguing, That the Lower Animals Reason,[39] On the Sagacity of the Lower Animals—valuable treatises that far exceed the ethical or intellectual standards of most “educated” people today—Rules for the Preservation of Health, A Discourse on the Training of Children, Marriage Precepts, or Advice to the Newly Married, On Justice, On the Soul, Symposiacs—where he addresses a variety of interesting or curious questions—Isis and Osiris, a theological discussion; On the Opinions of the Philosophers, On the Face that Appears in the Moon,[40] Political Precepts, Platonic Questions, and last but not least, his Consolation, written to Timoxena. Plutarch also penned his autobiography. If it had survived, it would be one of the most fascinating remnants[Pg 43] of Antiquity, likely discussing some of the most significant events of the era. We might have also seen his views and feelings about the new religion (established some 200 years later), which, strangely, is completely overlooked or ignored by him and other prominent writers of Greece and Italy.[41]

Plutarch was an especial admirer of Plato and his school, but he attached himself exclusively to no sect or system. He was essentially eclectic: he chose what his reason and conscience informed him to be the most good and useful from the various philosophies. As to the influence of his literary labours in instructing the world, it has been truly remarked by the author of the article in the Penny Cyclopædia that, “a kind, humane disposition, and a love of everything that is ennobling and excellent, pervades his writings, and gives the reader the same kind of pleasure that he has in the company of an esteemed friend, whose singleness of heart appears in everything that he says or does.” His personal character is, in fact, exactly reflected in his publications. That he was somewhat superstitious and of a conservative bias is sufficiently apparent;[42] but it is also equally clear, in his case, that the moral perceptions were not obscured by a selfishness which is too often the product of optimism, or self-complacent contentment with things as they are. In metaphysics, with all earnest minds oppressed by the terrible fact of the dominance of evil and error in the world, he vainly attempted to find a solution of the enigma in that prevalent Western Asiatic prejudice of a dualism of contending powers. He found consolation in the persuasion that the two antagonistic principles are not of equal power, and that the Good must eventually prevail over the Evil.

Plutarch was a big fan of Plato and his ideas, but he didn't fully commit to any one school of thought. He was essentially eclectic: he picked what his reason and conscience told him was the best and most useful from various philosophies. Regarding the impact of his writings on the world, the author of the article in the Penny Cyclopædia noted that “a kind, humane attitude and a love for everything noble and excellent run through his works, providing the reader with a similar pleasure as being with a respected friend, whose sincerity shows in everything he says or does.” His personal character is clearly reflected in his writings. It's evident that he was somewhat superstitious and had a conservative tendency; [42] but it's also clear that his moral views weren’t clouded by the selfishness that often comes from a complacent acceptance of the way things are. In metaphysics, burdened by the harsh reality of the prevalence of evil and error in the world, he unsuccessfully sought a solution to the mystery through the common Western Asian belief in a dualism of opposing forces. He found comfort in the belief that the two opposing principles are not of equal strength and that Good will ultimately triumph over Evil.

The Lives has gone through numerous editions in all languages. Of the Morals, the first translation in this country was made by Philemon Holland, M.D., London, 1603 and 1657. The next English version was published in 1684–1694, “by several hands.” The fifth edition, “revised and corrected from the many errors of the former edition,” appeared in 1718. The latest English version is that of Professor Goodwin, of Harvard University (1870), with an introduction by R. W. Emerson. It is, for the most part, a reprint of the revision of 1718, and consists of five octavo volumes. It is a matter equally for[Pg 44] surprise and regret that, in an age of so much literary, or at least publishing, enterprise, a judicious selection from the productions of so estimable a mind has never yet been attempted in a form accessible to ordinary readers.[43]

The Lives has gone through many editions in all languages. The first translation of the Morals in this country was done by Philemon Holland, M.D., in London, in 1603 and 1657. The next English version was released between 1684 and 1694, “by several hands.” The fifth edition, “revised and corrected from the many errors of the previous edition,” came out in 1718. The most recent English version is by Professor Goodwin from Harvard University (1870), with an introduction by R. W. Emerson. It mainly reprints the 1718 revision and is made up of five octavo volumes. It's both surprising and disappointing that, in an era with so much literary and publishing activity, a thoughtful selection from the works of such a remarkable mind has yet to be compiled in a way that's accessible to average readers.[Pg 44][43]

In his Symposiacs, discussing (Quest. ii.), “whether the sea or land affords the better food,” and summing up the arguments, he proceeds:—

In his Symposiacs, discussing (Quest. ii.), “which is better for food, the sea or the land,” and wrapping up the arguments, he continues:—

“We can claim no great right over land animals which are nourished with the same food, inspire the same air, wash in and drink the same water that we do ourselves; and when they are slaughtered they make us ashamed of our work by their terrible cries; and then, again, by living amongst us they arrive at some degree of familiarity and intimacy with us. But sea creatures are altogether strangers to us, and are brought up, as it were, in another world. Neither does their voice, look, or any service they have done us plead for their life. This kind of animals are of no use at all to us, nor is there any obligation upon us that we should love them. The element we inhabit is a hell to them, and as soon as ever they enter upon it they die.”

“We have no significant claim over land animals that eat the same food, breathe the same air, and drink the same water as we do; when they are killed, their horrible cries make us feel ashamed of what we do. Additionally, by living among us, they develop a certain level of familiarity and connection with us. But sea creatures are completely foreign to us, raised as if in another world. Their voice, appearance, or any service they might have provided doesn’t plead for their lives. These animals are of no use to us, and we have no obligation to care for them. The environment we live in is like a hell for them, and as soon as they enter it, they perish.”

We may infer that Plutarch advanced gradually to the perfect knowledge of the truth, and it is probable that his essay on Flesh-eating was published at a comparatively late period in his life, since in some of his miscellaneous writings, in alluding to the subject, he speaks in less decided and emphatic terms of its barbarism and inhumanity: e.g., in his Rules for the Preservation of Health, while recommending moderation in eating, and professing abstinence from flesh, he does not so expressly denounce the prevalent practice. Yet he is sufficiently pronounced even here in favour of the reformed diet on the score of health:—

We can assume that Plutarch gradually gained a deeper understanding of the truth, and it's likely that his essay on Flesh-eating was published later in his life. In some of his other writings, when mentioning the topic, he uses less strong and emphatic language regarding its barbarism and inhumanity. For instance, in his Rules for the Preservation of Health, while suggesting moderation in eating and claiming to abstain from flesh, he doesn't outright condemn the common practice. However, he is still quite clear here in favor of a healthier diet:—

“Ill-digestion,” says he, “is most to be feared after flesh-eating, for it very soon clogs us and leaves ill consequences behind it. It would be best to accustom oneself to eat no flesh at all, for the earth affords plenty enough of things fit not only for nourishment but for delight and enjoyment; some of which you may eat without much preparation, and others you may make pleasant by adding various other things.”

“Indigestion,” he says, “is the biggest concern after eating meat, as it quickly weighs us down and leads to negative effects. It’s better to train yourself to eat no meat at all, because the earth provides plenty of foods that are not only nutritious but also enjoyable; some of which you can eat with little preparation, while others can be enhanced by adding different ingredients.”

That the non-Christian humanitarian of the first century was far ahead—we will not say of his contemporaries, but of the common crowd of writers and speakers of the present age in his estimate of the just rights and position of the innocent non-human races—will be sufficiently apparent from the following extract from his remarkable essay entitled, That the Lower Animals Reason, to which Montaigne seems to have been indebted. The essay is in the form of a dialogue between Odysseus (Ulysses) and Gryllus, who is one of the transformed captives of the sorceress Circe (see Odyssey ix.) Gryllus maintains the superiority[Pg 45] of the non-human races generally in very many qualities and in regard to many of their habits—e.g., in eating and drinking:—

That the non-Christian humanitarian of the first century was much more advanced—though we won’t compare him to his contemporaries, but rather to the general group of today’s writers and speakers—in his understanding of the rightful place and rights of innocent non-human species is clear from the following excerpt from his notable essay titled, That the Lower Animals Reason, which Montaigne appears to have drawn inspiration from. The essay is presented as a dialogue between Odysseus (Ulysses) and Gryllus, one of the transformed captives of the sorceress Circe (see Odyssey ix.). Gryllus argues for the superiority[Pg 45] of non-human species in many traits and behaviors—including their eating and drinking habits:—

“Being thus wicked and incontinent in inordinate desires, it is no less easy to be proved that men are more intemperate than other animals even in those things which are necessary—e.g., in eating and drinking—the pleasures of which we [the non-human races] always enjoy with some benefit to ourselves. But you, pursuing the pleasures of eating and drinking beyond the satisfaction of nature, are punished with many and lingering diseases[44] which, arising from the single fountain of superfluous gormandising, fill your bodies with all manner of wind and vapours not easy for purgation to expel. In the first place, all species of the lower animals, according to their kind, feed upon one sort of food which is proper to their natures—some upon grass, some upon roots, and others upon fruits. Neither do they rob the weaker of their nourishment. But man, such is his voracity, falls upon all to satisfy the pleasures of his appetite, tries all things, tastes all things; and, as if he were yet to seek what was the most proper diet and most agreeable to his nature, among all animals is the only all-devourer.[45] He makes use of flesh not out of want and necessity, seeing that he has the liberty to make his choice of herbs and fruits, the plenty of which is inexhaustible; but out of luxury and being cloyed with necessaries, he seeks after impure and inconvenient diet, purchased by the slaughter of living beings; by this showing himself more cruel than the most savage of wild beasts. For blood, murder, and flesh are proper to nourish the kite, the wolf, and the serpent: to men they are superfluous viands. The lower animals abstain from most of other kinds and are at enmity with only a few, and that only compelled by necessities of hunger; but neither fish, nor fowl, nor anything that lives upon the land escapes your tables, though they bear the name of humane and hospitable.”

“Being as wicked and uncontrolled in excessive desires, it's easy to show that humans are more intemperate than other animals even in essential things—for example, in eating and drinking—the pleasures of which we [non-human animals] always enjoy with some benefit to ourselves. But you, chasing the pleasures of eating and drinking beyond what nature requires, suffer from many lingering diseases[44] that stem from the single source of excessive overeating, filling your bodies with all kinds of gas and vapors that are hard to get rid of. First, all lower animals, according to their kind, eat one type of food that suits their natures—some eat grass, some eat roots, and others eat fruits. They don’t steal food from the weaker. But humans, driven by their greed, consume everything to satisfy their appetites, trying everything and tasting everything; and, as if still searching for the most suitable diet that aligns with their nature, among all animals, they are the only all-devourer.[45] They consume flesh not out of need, as they have the freedom to choose from herbs and fruits, which are plentiful; but out of luxury and being bored with what is necessary, they seek out unhealthy and unsuitable food, obtained through the slaughter of living beings; thus, showing themselves to be more cruel than even the wildest beasts. For blood, murder, and flesh are proper for the kite, the wolf, and the serpent: for humans, they are unnecessary foods. Lower animals avoid most other kinds and are only hostile toward a few, driven only by the need of hunger; yet neither fish, fowl, nor anything that lives on land escapes your tables, though you claim to be humane and hospitable.”

Reprobating the harshness and inhumanity of Cato the Censor, who is usually regarded as the type of old Roman virtue, Plutarch, with his accustomed good feeling, declares:—

Rebuking the harshness and inhumanity of Cato the Censor, who is typically seen as the embodiment of old Roman virtue, Plutarch, with his usual compassion, states:—

“For my part, I cannot but charge his using his servants like so many horses and oxen, or turning them off or selling them when grown old, to the account of a mean and ungenerous spirit, which thinks that the sole tie between man and man is interest or necessity. But goodness moves in a larger sphere than [so-called] justice. The obligations of law and equity reach only to mankind, but kindness and beneficence should be extended to beings of every species. And these always flow from the breast of a well-natured man, as streams that flow from the living fountain.

“For my part, I can't help but criticize his treating his servants like mere animals or getting rid of them or selling them when they’re no longer useful, as a reflection of a selfish and unkind nature, which believes that the only bond between people is self-interest or necessity. But true goodness operates on a much broader level than so-called justice. The duties of law and fairness apply only to humans, but compassion and generosity should extend to all beings. And these qualities naturally come from a kind-hearted person, like streams flowing from a living fountain.”

A good man will take care of his horses and dogs, not only while they are young, but when old and past service. Thus the people of Athens, when they had finished the temple of Hecatompedon, set at liberty the lower animals that had been chiefly employed in that work, suffering them to pasture at large, free from any further service.... We certainly ought not to treat living beings like shoes or household goods, which, when worn out with use, we throw away; and were it only to learn benevolence to human kind, we should be compassionate to other beings. For my own part, I would not sell even an old ox that had laboured for me; much less would I remove, for the sake of a little money, a man, grown old in my service, from his accustomed place—for to him, poor man, it would be as bad as banishment, since he could be of no more use to the buyer than he was to the seller. But Cato, as if he took a pride in these things, tells us that, when Consul, he left his war-horse in Spain, to save the public the charge of his freight. Whether such things as these are instances of greatness or of littleness of soul, let the reader judge for himself.”[46]

A good person will take care of their horses and dogs, not just when they’re young, but also when they’re old and past their prime. After the people of Athens finished the temple of Hecatompedon, they freed the animals that had mostly helped with that project, allowing them to roam freely and no longer serve. We definitely shouldn't treat living beings like shoes or household items that we toss aside when they’re worn out. Even to learn kindness to humanity, we should show compassion to other creatures. Personally, I wouldn’t sell an old ox that had worked for me; even less would I displace a man who has grown old in my service for a little money—because for him, that would feel like exile, as he would be no more useful to the buyer than he was to me. But Cato, as if he was proud of this, tells us that when he was Consul, he left his war-horse in Spain to save the government the cost of transporting it. Whether such actions reflect greatness or pettiness of spirit is up to the reader to decide.”[46]

If we shall compare these sentiments of the pagan humanitarian with the every-day practices of modern christian society in the matter, e.g., of “knackers’ yards,” and other similar methods of getting rid of dumb dependants after a life-time of continuous hard labour—perhaps of bad usage, and even semi-starvation—the comparison scarcely will be in favour of christian ethics. From the essay On Flesh-Eating we extract the principal and most significant passages:—

If we compare these feelings of the pagan humanitarian with the everyday practices of modern Christian society, such as "knackers' yards" and similar ways of disposing of helpless beings after a lifetime of continuous hard labor—possibly accompanied by mistreatment and even near-starvation—the comparison likely won’t favor Christian ethics. From the essay On Flesh-Eating, we extract the main and most significant passages:—

PLUTARCH—ESSAY ON FLESH-EATING.

“You ask me upon what grounds Pythagoras abstained from feeding on the flesh of animals. I, for my part, marvel of what sort of feeling, mind, or reason, that man was possessed who was the first to pollute his mouth with gore, and to allow his lips to touch the flesh of a murdered being: who spread his table with the mangled forms of dead bodies, and claimed as his daily food what were but now beings endowed with movement, with perception, and with voice.

“You ask me why Pythagoras chose not to eat meat. I can’t help but wonder what kind of mindset, feelings, or reasoning the first person had who dared to eat flesh and let his lips touch the meat of a slain creature: who set his table with the broken bodies of the dead and considered as his daily meal what were just moments ago living beings with movement, perception, and voice.”

“How could his eyes endure the spectacle of the flayed and dismembered limbs? How could his sense of smell endure the horrid effluvium? How, I ask, was his taste not sickened by contact with festering wounds, with the pollution of corrupted blood and juices? ‘The very hides began to creep, and the flesh, both roast and raw, groaned on the spits, and the slaughtered oxen were endowed, as it might seem, with human voice.’[47] This is poetic fiction; but the actual feast of ordinary life is, of a truth, a veritable portent—that a human being should hunger after the flesh of oxen actually bellowing before him, and teach upon what parts one should feast, and lay down elaborate rules about joints and roastings and dishes. The first man who set the example of this savagery is the person to arraign; not, assuredly, that great mind which, in a later age, determined to have nothing to do with such horrors.

“How could he bear the sight of the flayed and dismembered limbs? How could he tolerate the awful stench? How, I ask, was his taste not revolted by the wounds that were festering, by the corruption of blood and bodily fluids? ‘The very hides began to crawl, and the meat, both roasted and raw, groaned on the spits, and the slaughtered oxen seemed to have a human voice.’[47] This is poetic fiction; but the actual feast of everyday life is truly astonishing—that a person would crave the flesh of oxen bellowing right in front of him, and offer guidance on which parts to eat, laying down complex rules about cuts, roasting, and dishes. The first person who set this savage example is the one to be held responsible; certainly not that great thinker who, in a later age, chose to have nothing to do with such horrors.”

“For the wretches who first applied to flesh-eating may justly be alleged in excuse their utter resourcelessness and destitution, inasmuch as it was not to indulge in lawless desires, or amidst the superfluities of necessaries, for the pleasure of wanton indulgence in unnatural luxuries that they [the primeval peoples] betook themselves to carnivorous habits.

“For the unfortunate souls who first turned to cannibalism, their complete lack of resources and poverty can be seen as an excuse, since it was not to satisfy forbidden desires or out of an abundance of necessities, but rather from the need to survive that they [the early peoples] resorted to eating human flesh.”

“If they could now assume consciousness and speech they might exclaim, ‘O blest and God-loved men who live at this day! What a happy age in the world’s history has fallen to your lot, you who plant and reap an inheritance of all good things which grow for you in ungrudging abundance! What rich harvests do you not gather in? What wealth from the plains, what innocent pleasures is it not in your power to reap from the rich vegetation surrounding you on all sides! You may indulge in luxurious food without staining your hands with innocent blood. While as for us wretches, our lot was cast in an age of the world the most savage and frightful conceivable. We were plunged into the midst of an all-prevailing and fatal want of the commonest necessaries of life from the period of the earth’s first genesis, while yet the gross atmosphere of the globe hid the cheerful heavens from view, while the stars were yet[Pg 47] wrapped in a dense and gloomy mist of fiery vapours, and the sun [earth] itself had no firm and regular course. Our globe was then a savage and uncultivated wilderness, perpetually overwhelmed with the floods of the disorderly rivers, abounding in shapeless and impenetrable morasses and forests. Not for us the gathering in of domesticated fruits; no mechanical instrument of any kind wherewith to fight against nature. Famines gave us no time, nor could there be any periods of seed-time and harvest.

“If they could now become aware and speak, they might exclaim, ‘O blessed and beloved people living today! What a fortunate time in history you get to experience, you who plant and harvest an inheritance of all good things that grow for you in generous abundance! What amazing harvests do you not collect? What wealth from the plains, what simple joys are within your reach from the rich vegetation surrounding you on all sides! You can enjoy luxurious food without staining your hands with innocent blood. As for us unfortunate ones, our fate was sealed in the most savage and frightening age imaginable. We were thrown into a time plagued by a constant and desperate lack of even the basic necessities of life since the beginning of the earth, while the thick atmosphere of the globe obscured the bright heavens, while the stars were still wrapped in a dense and dark mist of fiery vapors, and the sun [earth] itself had no stable and steady path. Our world was a wild and uncultivated wilderness, constantly overwhelmed by the chaotic floods of unruly rivers, filled with shapeless and impenetrable swamps and forests. We had no chance to gather domesticated fruits; no tools of any kind to help us combat nature. Famines gave us no time, and there could be no seasons for planting and harvesting.’”

“‘What wonder, then, if, contrary to nature, we had recourse to the flesh of living beings, when all our other means of subsistence consisted in wild corn [or a sort of grass—ἄγρωστιν], and the bark of trees, and even slimy mud, and when we deemed ourselves fortunate to find some chance wild root or herb? When we tasted an acorn or beech-nut we danced with grateful joy around the tree, hailing it as our bounteous mother and nurse. Such was the gala-feast of those primeval days, when the whole earth was one universal scene of passion and violence, engendered by the struggle for the very means of existence.

“‘What’s so surprising, then, if, against our nature, we turned to the flesh of living beings, when all our other sources of food were wild grains [or a kind of grass—ἄγρωστιν], tree bark, and even slimy mud, and when we considered ourselves lucky to stumble upon a wild root or herb? When we tasted an acorn or beech nut, we celebrated with joy around the tree, calling it our generous mother and caretaker. That was the festive feast of those ancient days, when the entire earth was a scene of passion and violence, fueled by the struggle for survival.

“‘But what struggle for existence, or what goading madness has incited you to imbrue your hands in blood—you who have, we repeat, a superabundance of all the necessaries and comforts of existence? Why do you belie the Earth [τὶ καταψεύοεσθε τῆς Γῆς] as though it were unable to feed and nourish you? Why do you do despite to the bounteous [goddess] Ceres, and blaspheme the sweet and mellow gifts of Bacchus, as though you received not a sufficiency from them?

“‘But what struggle for survival, or what crazy madness has pushed you to get your hands dirty with blood—you who, we remind you, have plenty of all the essentials and comforts of life? Why do you deny the Earth [τὶ καταψεύοεσθε τῆς Γῆς] as if it couldn’t feed and nourish you? Why do you disrespect the generous [goddess] Ceres and curse the sweet and rich gifts of Bacchus, as if you aren't getting enough from them?

“‘Does it not shame you to mingle murder and blood with their beneficent fruits? Other carnivora you call savage and ferocious—lions and tigers and serpents—while yourselves come behind them in no species of barbarity. And yet for them murder is the only means of sustenance; whereas to you it is a superfluous luxury and crime.’

“‘Doesn't it shame you to mix murder and blood with their generous offerings? You call other carnivora savage and ferocious—like lions, tigers, and snakes—yet you are no less barbaric than they are. For them, killing is the only way to survive; for you, it's an unnecessary luxury and a crime.’”

“For, in point of fact, we do not kill and eat lions and wolves, as we might do in self-defence—on the contrary, we leave them unmolested; and yet the innocent and the domesticated and helpless and unprovided with weapons of offence—these we hunt and kill, whom Nature seems to have brought into existence for their beauty and gracefulness....

“For, in fact, we don’t kill and eat lions and wolves, as we might if it were about self-defense—instead, we leave them alone; yet we hunt and kill the innocent, domesticated, helpless, and defenseless creatures—those that Nature seems to have created for their beauty and grace....

“Nothing puts us out of countenance [δυσωπεῖ], not the charming beauty of their form, not the plaintive sweetness of their voice or cry, not their mental intelligence [πανουργία ψυχῆς], not the purity of their diet, not superiority of understanding. For the sake of a part of their flesh only, we deprive them of the glorious light of the sun—of the life for which they were born. The plaintive cries they utter we affect to take to be meaningless; whereas, in fact, they are entreaties and supplications and prayers addressed to us by each which say, ‘It is not the satisfaction of your real necessities we deprecate, but the wanton indulgence [ὕβριν] of your appetites. Kill to eat, if you must or will, but do not slay me that you may feed luxuriously.’

“Nothing makes us lose our composure, not the captivating beauty of their form, not the heartrending sweetness of their voice or cries, not their cleverness, not the purity of their diet, and not their superior understanding. Just for a small part of their flesh, we deny them the glorious light of the sun—the life they were meant to live. The sorrowful cries they make, we pretend are meaningless; however, they are actually pleas and prayers to us from each one, saying, ‘We don’t oppose the satisfying of your real needs, but the mindless indulgence of your desires. Kill to eat, if you must or want, but don’t take my life just so you can eat lavishly.’”

“Alas for our savage inhumanity! It is a terrible thing to see the table of rich men decked out by those layers out of corpses [νεκρόκοσμους], the butchers and cooks: a still more terrible sight is the same table after the feast—for the wasted relics are even more than the consumption. These victims, then, have given up their lives uselessly. At other times, from mere niggardliness, the host will grudge to distribute his dishes, and yet he grudged not to deprive innocent beings of their existence!

"How tragic is our brutal inhumanity! It's shocking to see the tables of wealthy people filled with food made from the bodies of the dead, the butchers and cooks: an even more horrifying sight is that same table after the feast—because the leftovers are even more than what was consumed. These victims have sacrificed their lives for nothing. Sometimes, out of sheer stinginess, the host hesitates to share his food, yet he doesn’t hesitate to end the lives of innocent beings!"

“Well, I have taken away the excuse of those who allege that they have the authority and sanction of Nature. For that man is not, by nature, carnivorous is proved, in the first place, by the external frame of his body—seeing that to none of the animals designed for living on flesh has the human body any resemblance. He has no curved beak, no sharp talons and claws, no pointed teeth, no intense power of stomach [κοιλίας εὐτονία] or heat of blood which might help him to masticate[Pg 48] and digest the gross and tough flesh-substance. On the contrary, by the smoothness of his teeth, the small capacity of his mouth, the softness of his tongue, and the sluggishness of his digestive apparatus, Nature sternly forbids him [ἐξομνύται] to feed on flesh.

“Well, I’ve removed the excuse of those who claim they have nature’s permission to eat meat. The fact that humans are not naturall carnivores is first shown by the structure of our bodies—since humans don’t resemble any of the animals that are meant to eat flesh. We lack a curved beak, sharp talons, or claws, pointed teeth, and the strong stomach or high blood heat that would help us chew and digest tough meat. On the other hand, our smooth teeth, small mouths, soft tongues, and sluggish digestive systems clearly indicate that nature strictly prohibits us from eating flesh.”

“If, in spite of all this, you still affirm that you were intended by nature for such a diet, then, to begin with, kill yourself what you wish to eat—but do it yourself with your own natural weapons, without the use of butcher’s knife, or axe, or club. No; as the wolves and lions and bears themselves slay all they feed on, so, in like manner, do you kill the cow or ox with a gripe of your jaws, or the pig with your teeth, or a hare or a lamb by falling upon and rending them there and then. Having gone through all these preliminaries, then sit down to your repast. If, however, you wait until the living and intelligent existence be deprived of life, and if it would disgust you to have to rend out the heart and shed the life-blood of your victim, why, I ask, in the very face of Nature, and in despite of her, do you feed on beings endowed with sentient life? But more than this—not even, after your victims have been killed, will you eat them just as they are from the slaughter-house. You boil, roast, and altogether metamorphose them by fire and condiments. You entirely alter and disguise the murdered animal by the use of ten thousand sweet herbs and spices, that your natural taste may be deceived and be prepared to take the unnatural food. A proper and witty rebuke was that of the Spartan who bought a fish and gave it to his cook to dress. When the latter asked for butter, and olive oil, and vinegar, he replied, ‘Why, if I had all these things, I should not have bought the fish!’

“If, despite all this, you still insist that you were meant by nature for that diet, then, to start, kill yourself what you want to eat—but do it yourself with your own naturalWeapons, without a butcher’s knife, axe, or club. No; just like wolves, lions, and bears kill everything they eat, so should you kill the cow or ox with a grip of your jaws, or the pig with your teeth, or a hare or lamb by pouncing on and tearing them apart right there. Once you’ve gone through all these steps, then sit down to your meal. If, however, you wait for a living, conscious being to die, and if it would disgust you to have to rip out the heart and spill the blood of your victim, then I ask, in direct contradiction to Nature, why do you feed on beings that possess sentient life? But more than that—once your victims have been killed, you still won’t eat them as they are straight from the slaughterhouse. You boil, roast, and completely transform them with fire and spices. You completely change and disguise the slain animal using a thousand sweet herbs and spices to trick your natural taste, preparing it to accept unnatural food. A clever and witty response came from the Spartan who bought a fish and handed it to his cook to prepare. When the cook asked for butter, olive oil, and vinegar, he replied, 'Well, if I had all those things, I wouldn't have bought the fish!'”

“To such a degree do we make luxuries of bloodshed, that we call flesh ‘a delicacy,’ and forthwith require delicate sauces [ὄψων] for this same flesh-meat, and mix together oil and wine and honey and pickle and vinegar with all the spices of Syria and Arabia—for all the world as though we were embalming a human corpse. After all these heterogeneous matters have been mixed and dissolved and, in a manner, corrupted, it is for the stomach, forsooth, to masticate and assimilate them—if it can. And though this may be, for the time, accomplished, the natural sequence is a variety of diseases, produced by imperfect digestion and repletion.[48]

“Nowadays, we treat bloodshed like a luxury, calling meat 'a delicacy' and immediately demanding fancy sauces for it. We mix together oil, wine, honey, pickles, and vinegar, along with all the spices from Syria and Arabia—almost as if we were preparing to embalm a body. Once all these different ingredients are combined and, in a way, spoiled, it’s up to the stomach to chew and digest them—if it can. Even if it manages to do so for the moment, the inevitable result is a range of illnesses caused by poor digestion and overeating.[48]

“Diogenes (the Cynic) had the courage, on one occasion, to swallow a polypus without any cooking preparation, to dispense with the time and trouble expended in the kitchen. In the presence of a numerous concourse of priests and others, unwrapping the morsel from his tattered cloak, and putting it to his lips, ‘For your sakes,’ cried he, ‘I perform this extravagant action and incur this danger.’ A self-sacrifice truly meritorious! Not like Pelopidas, for the freedom of Thebes, or like Harmodius and Aristogeiton, on behalf of the citizens of Athens, did the philosopher submit to this hazardous experiments; for he acted thus that he might unbarbarise, if possible, the life of human kind.

“Diogenes (the Cynic) once boldly swallowed a polypus raw, avoiding the time and effort of cooking. In front of a large crowd of priests and others, he unwrapped the piece from his torn cloak and brought it to his lips, saying, ‘I do this outrageous act and take this risk for your sake.’ A truly noble self-sacrifice! Unlike Pelopidas, who fought for the freedom of Thebes, or Harmodius and Aristogeiton, who defended the citizens of Athens, the philosopher took this dangerous step to try to refine the way of life for humanity.”

“Flesh-eating is not unnatural to our physical constitution only. The mind and intellect are made gross by gorging and repletion; for flesh-meat and wine may possibly tend to give robustness to the body, but it gives only feebleness to the mind. Not to incur the resentment of the prize-fighters [the athletes], I will avail myself of examples nearer home. The wits of Athens, it is well known, bestow on us Bœotians the epithets ‘gross,’ ‘dull-brained,’ and ‘stupid,’ chiefly on account of our gross feeding. We are even called ‘hogs.’ Menander nicknames us the ‘jaw-people’ [οἱ γνάθους ἔχοντες]. Pindar has it that[Pg 49] ‘mind is a very secondary consideration with them.’ ‘A fine understanding of clouded brilliancy’ is the ironical phrase of Herakleitus....

“Eating meat is not just unnatural for our bodies. Our minds and intellects become dull from overeating; while meat and wine might make our bodies strong, they weaken our minds. Not wanting to upset the fighters [the athletes], I’ll use examples closer to home. Everyone knows that the thinkers of Athens call us Bœotians ‘gross,’ ‘dull-brained,’ and ‘stupid,’ mainly because of our heavy diets. They even call us ‘hogs.’ Menander refers to us as the ‘jaw-people’ [οἱ γνάθους ἔχοντες]. Pindar says that [Pg 49] ‘mind is a very secondary consideration with them.’ Herakleitus humorously calls it ‘a fine understanding of clouded brilliancy’..."

“Besides and beyond all these reasons, does it not seem admirable to foster habits of philanthropy? Who that is so kindly and gently disposed towards beings of another species would ever be inclined to do injury to his own kind? I remember in conversation hearing, as a saying of Xenokrates, that the Athenians imposed a penalty upon a man for flaying a sheep alive, and he who tortures a living being is little worse (it seems to me) than he who needlessly deprives of life and murders outright. We have, it appears, clearer perceptions of what is contrary to propriety and custom than of what is contrary to nature....

“Beyond all these reasons, isn’t it admirable to encourage habits of giving? Who would be so kind and gentle towards other beings and yet want to harm their own kind? I remember hearing in a conversation, as a saying of Xenokrates, that the Athenians punished a man for skinning a sheep alive, and it seems to me that someone who tortures a living being is just as bad as someone who needlessly takes a life and commits murder. It seems we have a clearer understanding of what goes against social norms than what goes against nature....

“Reason proves both by our thoughts and our desires that we are (comparatively) new to the reeking feasts [ἕωλα] of kreophagy. Yet it is hard, as says Cato, to argue with stomachs since they have no ears; and the inebriating potion of Custom[49] has been drunk, like Circe’s, with all its deceptions and witcheries. Now that men are saturated and penetrated, as it were, with love of pleasure, it is not an easy task to attempt to pluck out from their bodies the flesh-baited hook. Well would it be if, as the people of Egypt turning their back to the pure light of day disembowelled their dead and cast away the offal, as the very source and origin of their sins, we, too, in like manner, were to eradicate bloodshed and gluttony from ourselves and purify the remainder of our lives. If the irreproachable diet be impossible to any by reason of inveterate habit, at least let them devour their flesh as driven to it by hunger, not in luxurious wantonness, but with feelings of shame. Slay your victim, but at least do so with feelings of pity and pain, not with callous heedlessness and with torture. And yet that is what is done in a variety of ways.

“Reason shows us through our thoughts and desires that we are (relatively) new to the shocking feasts of eating meat. Yet it's difficult, as Cato says, to reason with stomachs since they don’t listen; and we’ve been intoxicated by the habit of Custom, like Circe’s potion, filled with all its deceits and tricks. Now that people are overwhelmed with a desire for pleasure, it’s not easy to try to pull out the flesh-hook from their bodies. It would be great if we could, like the Egyptians who turned away from the pure light of day to disembowel their dead and throw away the waste, which symbolizes their sins, also remove bloodshed and gluttony from ourselves and cleanse the rest of our lives. If an ideal diet is impossible for anyone because of long-standing habits, at the very least, let them eat their meat as if forced by hunger, not in luxurious indulgence, but with a sense of shame. Kill your animal, but do it with compassion and sorrow, not with cruel indifference and torture. And yet, that's how it's done in various ways.”

“In slaughtering swine, for example, they thrust red-hot irons into their living bodies, so that, by sucking up or diffusing the blood, they may render the flesh soft and tender. Some butchers jump upon or kick the udders of pregnant sows, that by mingling the blood and milk and matter of the embryos that have been murdered together in the very pangs of parturition, they may enjoy the pleasure of feeding upon unnaturally and highly inflamed flesh![50] Again, it is a common practice to stitch up the eyes of cranes and swans, and shut them up in dark places to fatten. In this and other similar ways are manufactured their dainty dishes, with all the varieties of sauces and spices [καρυκείαις—Lydian sauces, composed of blood and spices]—from all which it is sufficiently evident that men have indulged their lawless appetites in the pleasures of luxury, not for necessary food, and from no necessity, but only out of the merest wantonness, and gluttony, and display....”[51]

“In slaughtering pigs, for instance, they jab red-hot irons into their living bodies, so that, by absorbing or spreading the blood, they can make the meat soft and tender. Some butchers jump on or kick the udders of pregnant sows, mixing the blood and milk with the remains of the embryos that have been killed during labor, just to indulge in the pleasure of eating unnaturally and intensely inflamed meat![50] Furthermore, it’s a common practice to sew up the eyes of cranes and swans and keep them in dark places to fatten them. In this and other similar ways, their fancy dishes are created, with all kinds of sauces and spices [καρυκείαις—Lydian sauces, made from blood and spices]—from all of which it’s clear that people have given in to their lawless desires for luxury, not out of necessity for food, but purely out of sheer wantonness, gluttony, and ostentation....[51]

Among the illustrious earlier contemporaries of Plutarch who practised no less than preached rigid abstinence, Apollonius of Tyana, the Pythagorean, one of the most extraordinary men of any age, deserves particular notice. He came into the world in the same year with the founder of Christianity, B.C. 4. The facts and fictions of his life we owe to Philostratus, who wrote his memoirs at the express desire of the Empress Julia Domna, the wife of Severus.

Among the notable contemporaries of Plutarch who practiced as much as they preached strict abstinence, Apollonius of Tyana, the Pythagorean, one of the most remarkable individuals of any time, is particularly noteworthy. He was born in the same year as the founder of Christianity, BCE 4. The truths and tales of his life are credited to Philostratus, who wrote his memoirs at the specific request of Empress Julia Domna, the wife of Severus.

Apollonius, according to his biographer, came of noble ancestry. He early applied himself to severe study at the ever memorable Tarsus, where he may have known the great persecutor, and afterwards second founder, of Christianity. Disgusted with the luxury of the people, he soon exiled himself to a more congenial atmosphere, and applied himself to the examination of the various schools of philosophy—the Epicurean, the Stoic, the Peripatetic, &c.—finally giving the preference to the Pythagorean. He embraced the strictest ascetic life, and travelled extensively, visiting, in the first instance, Nineveh, Babylon, and, it is said, India, and afterwards Greece, Italy, Spain, and Roman Africa and Ethiopia. At the accession of Domitian, he narrowly escaped from the hands of that tyrant, after having voluntarily given himself up to his tribunal, by an exertion of his reputed supernatural power. He passed the last years of his life at Ephesus, where, according to the well-known story, he is said to have announced the death of Domitian at the very moment of the event at Rome. His alleged miracles were so celebrated, and so curiously resemble the Christian miracles, that they have excited an unusual amount of attention.[52]

Apollonius, as his biographer indicates, came from a noble background. He devoted himself early on to intense study in the renowned city of Tarsus, where he may have met the notorious persecutor and later key figure in Christianity. Disillusioned with the people's extravagance, he quickly withdrew to a more suitable environment and focused on exploring various philosophical schools—the Epicurean, the Stoic, the Peripatetic, etc.—ultimately favoring the Pythagorean approach. He adopted a strict ascetic lifestyle and traveled widely, initially visiting Nineveh, Babylon, and allegedly India, followed by Greece, Italy, Spain, Roman Africa, and Ethiopia. At the rise of Domitian, he narrowly escaped the tyrant's grasp after willingly submitting to his court, showcasing his reputed supernatural abilities. He spent the final years of his life in Ephesus, where, according to the famous tale, he is said to have foretold Domitian's death at the exact moment it occurred in Rome. His supposed miracles were so renowned and closely mirrored those of the Christian tradition that they garnered an extraordinary degree of interest.[52]

Unfortunately, the life by Philostratus, in accordance with the taste of a necessarily uncritical age, is so full of the preternatural and marvellous that the real fact that the pythagorean philosopher had acquired and possessed extraordinary mental as well as moral faculties, which might well be deemed supernatural at that period, is too apt to be discredited. The Life was composed long after the death of the hero, and thus a considerable amount of inventive license was possible to the biographer; but that it rested upon an undoubted substratum of actual occurrences will scarcely be disputed. There is one passage which deserves to be transcribed as of wider application. The people of a town in Pamphylia (in the Lesser Asia), where the great Thaumaturgist chanced to be staying, were starving in the midst of plenty by the selfish policy of the monopolists of grain, and, driven to desperation, were on the point of attacking the responsible authorities. Apollonius, at this crisis, wrote the following address, and gave it to the magistrates to read aloud:—

Unfortunately, the life written by Philostratus, reflecting the tastes of a largely uncritical era, is so filled with the supernatural and marvelous that it tends to overshadow the fact that the Pythagorean philosopher possessed exceptional mental and moral abilities, which could easily have been seen as supernatural for that time. The life was written long after the hero's death, allowing the biographer a fair amount of creative freedom; however, it's hard to dispute that it was based on a solid foundation of real events. There's one passage worth transcribing for its broader relevance. The people of a town in Pamphylia (in Asia Minor), where the great Thaumaturgist happened to be staying, were starving despite being surrounded by abundance due to the selfish practices of grain monopolists. Desperate, they were on the brink of confronting the authorities responsible. At that critical moment, Apollonius wrote an address and had it given to the magistrates to read aloud:—

“Apollonius to the Monopolists of Corn in Aspendos, greeting: The Earth is the common mother of all, for she is just.[53] You are unjust, for you have made her the mother of yourselves only. If you will not cease from acting thus, I will not suffer you to remain upon her.”

“Apollonius to the Corn Monopolists in Aspendos, greetings: The Earth is a common mother for everyone, as she is fair. You are unfair because you have made her a mother only to yourselves. If you don't stop acting this way, I won't allow you to stay on her.”

Philostratus assures us that “intimidated by these indignant words they filled the market with grain, and the city recovered from its distress.”

Philostratus assures us that "scared by these angry words, they flooded the market with grain, and the city bounced back from its troubles."

VII.
TERTULLIAN. 160–240 CE.

THE earliest of the Latin Fathers extant is, also, one of the most esteemed by the Church,[54] notwithstanding the well-known heterodoxy of his later life, as the first Apologist of Christianity in the Western and Latin world. He was a native of Carthage, the son of an officer holding an important post under the imperial government. The facts of his life known to us are very few, nor is it ascertained at what period he became a convert to the new religion, or when he was ordained as presbyter. The ill-treatment to which he was subjected by his clerical brethren at Rome induced him, it seems, to throw in his lot with the Montanist sect, in whose defence he wrote several books. He lived to an advanced age.

THE earliest of the Latin Fathers that we have today is also one of the most respected by the Church,[54] despite the well-known unorthodox views he held later in life, as the first Apologist of Christianity in the Western and Latin world. He was from Carthage, the son of a high-ranking officer in the imperial government. There is very little known about his life, and it is unclear when he converted to the new religion or when he was ordained as a presbyter. The mistreatment he faced from his fellow clergy in Rome seems to have led him to align himself with the Montanist sect, for which he wrote several books in defense. He lived to a ripe old age.

Of his numerous works the best known (by name at least) is his Apologeticus (“An Apology for Christianity”). Amongst his other treatises we may enumerate De Spectaculis (“On Shows”), On Idolatry, On the Soldier’s Crown (in which Tertullian raises the question of the lawfulness of the “violent and sanguinary occupation” of the soldier, but rather, however, for the reason of the circumstances of the pagan ceremonial), On Monogamy, On the Dress of Women (upon the extravagance of which the “Old Fathers” were eloquently denunciative), Address to his Wife. The treatise which here concerns us is his De Jejuniis Adversus Psychicos.[55]

Of his many works, the most well-known (at least by name) is his Apologeticus (“An Apology for Christianity”). Among his other writings, we can list De Spectaculis (“On Shows”), On Idolatry, On the Soldier’s Crown (where Tertullian questions the legality of the “violent and bloody profession” of a soldier, mainly due to the context of pagan rituals), On Monogamy, On the Dress of Women (where the “Old Fathers” were very critical of its extravagance), and Address to his Wife. The work that concerns us here is his De Jejuniis Adversus Psychicos.[55]

Tertullian sets himself to expose the subterfuge of a large proportion of the professing Christians in his day who appealed to the pretended authority of Christ and his Apostles for the lawfulness of flesh-eating. Especially does he refute the (supposed) defence of kreophagy in I. Tim. iv., 3.[56] As to the celebrated verse in Genesis which solemnly enjoins the vegetable diet, the opponents of abstinence allege the permission afterwards given to the “post-diluvians.”

Tertullian aims to expose the deception of many self-proclaimed Christians of his time who claimed the supposed authority of Christ and his Apostles to justify eating meat. He particularly challenges the (alleged) defense of meat consumption found in I. Tim. iv., 3.[56] Regarding the famous verse in Genesis that clearly mandates a plant-based diet, those against abstinence argue that permission was later granted to the “post-diluvians.”

“To this we reply,” says Tertullian, “that it was not proper that man should be burdened with an express command to abstain, who had not been able in fact, to support even so slight a prohibition as that of not to eat one single species of fruit; and, therefore, he was released from that stringency that, by the very enjoyment of freedom, he might learn to acquire strength of mind; and after the ‘flood,’ in the reformation of the human species, the simple command to abstain from blood sufficed, and the use of other things was freely left to his choice. Inasmuch as God had displayed his judgment through the ‘flood,’ and had threatened, moreover, exquisition of blood, whether at the hand of man or of beast, giving evident proof beforehand of the justice of his sentence, he left them liberty of choice and responsibility, supplying the material for discipline by the freedom of will, intending to enjoin abstinence by the very indulgence granted, in order, as we have said, that the primordial offence might be the better expiated by greater abstinence under the opportunity of greater license.” (Quo magis, ut diximus, primordiale delictum expiaretur majoris abstinentiæ operatione in majoris licentiæ occasione.)

“To this we reply,” says Tertullian, “that it was inappropriate for man to be given a direct command to abstain, considering he couldn't even handle a simple restriction like not eating one particular type of fruit; therefore, he was freed from that strict requirement so that through the very act of enjoying his freedom, he could learn to build mental strength. After the ‘flood,’ in the renewal of humankind, the straightforward command to abstain from blood was enough, and the use of other things was completely left to his own choice. Since God had shown his judgment through the ‘flood’ and had also threatened punishment for bloodshed, whether by humans or animals, providing clear evidence of the justice of his judgment, he gave them freedom of choice and accountability, offering the means for discipline through free will, intending to promote abstinence through the indulgence allowed, so that, as we said, the original offense could be better atoned for by greater abstinence in the presence of greater freedom.” (Quo magis, ut diximus, primordiale delictum expiaretur majoris abstinentiæ operatione in majoris licentiæ occasione.)

He quotes the various passages in the Jewish Scriptures, in which the causes of the idolatrous proclivities and the crimes of the earlier Jews are connected by Jehovah and his prophets with flesh-eating and gross living:—

He cites various passages in the Jewish Scriptures where Jehovah and his prophets link the reasons for the idolatrous tendencies and the wrongdoings of the early Jews to indulgent living and consuming meat:—

“Whether or no,” he proceeds, “I have unreasonably explained the cause of the condemnation of the ordinary food by God, and of the obligation upon us, through the divine will, to denounce it, let us consult the common conscience of men. Nature herself will inform us whether, before gross eating and drinking, we were not of much more powerful intellect, of much more sensitive feeling, than when the entire domicile of men’s interior has been stuffed with meats, inundated with wines, and, fermenting with filth in course of digestion, turned into a mere preparatory place for the draught (Præmeditatorium latrinarum).[57]

“Whether or not,” he continues, “I have irrationally explained why God condemned ordinary food and the obligation we have, according to divine will, to reject it, let’s consider the common conscience of people. Nature itself will let us know whether we were not much more intellectually powerful and sensitive before we filled our homes with food, flooded our bodies with wine, and turned our insides into a filthy place for digestion, reducing it to just a preparation area for the drink.”[57]

“I greatly mistake (mentior) if God himself, upbraiding the forgetfulness of himself by Israel, does not attribute it to fulness of stomach. In fine, in the book of Deuteronomy, bidding them to be on their guard against the same cause, he says, ‘Lest when thou hast eaten and art full—when thy flocks and thy herds multiply,’ &c. He makes the enormity of gluttony an evil superior to any other corrupting result of riches.... So great is the privilege (prerogative) of a circumscribed diet that it makes God a dweller with men (contubernalem—literally, ‘a fellow-guest’), and, indeed, to live (as it were) on equal terms with them. For if the eternal God—as he testifies through Isaiah—feels no hunger, man, too, may become equal to the Deity when he subsists without gross nourishment.”

“I am greatly mistaken if God himself, criticizing Israel's forgetfulness of Him, doesn’t connect it to being overindulgent. In the book of Deuteronomy, warning them to be cautious about this very issue, He says, ‘Lest when you have eaten and are satisfied—when your flocks and your herds increase,’ etc. He points out that the seriousness of gluttony is a greater evil than any other corrupting effects of wealth.... Such is the advantage of a controlled diet that it makes God a companion of humans (literally, ‘a fellow-guest’), and, in a way, to live on equal terms with them. For if the eternal God—as He indicates through Isaiah—feels no hunger, then humans can also become equal to the Deity when they live without excessive food.”

He instances Daniel and his countrymen, “who preferred vegetable food and water to the royal dishes and goblets, and so became more comely than the rest, in order that no one might fear for his personal appearance; while, at the same time, they were still more improved in understanding.” As to the priesthood:—

He mentions Daniel and his friends, “who chose vegetables and water over the royal food and drinks, and as a result, looked healthier than the others, so that no one had to worry about their looks; meanwhile, they also became much wiser.” Regarding the priesthood:—

“God said to Aaron, ‘Wine and strong liquor shall ye not drink, you and your sons after you,’ &c. So, also, he upbraids Israel: ‘And ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink.’ (Amos ii., 3.) Now this prohibition of drink is essentially connected with the vegetable diet. Thus, where abstinence from wine is required by God, or is vowed by man, there, too, may be understood suppression of gross feeding, for as is the eating, so is the drinking (qualis enim esus, talis et potus). It is not consistent with truth that a man should sacrifice half of his stomach (gulam) only to God—that he should be sober in drinking, but intemperate in eating.[58]

“God told Aaron, ‘You and your sons should not drink wine or strong liquor,’ etc. He also reprimands Israel: ‘And you gave the Nazarites wine to drink.’ (Amos ii., 3.) This ban on drinking is closely linked to a plant-based diet. So, where abstaining from wine is required by God or promised by a person, there should also be an understanding of reducing heavy eating, for as the eating is, so is the drinking (qualis enim esus, talis et potus). It doesn't make sense for someone to dedicate half of their stomach (gulam) to God—that they should be moderate with drinks but excessive with food.[58]

“You reply, finally, that this [abstinence] is to be observed according to the will of each individual, not by imperious obligation. But what sort of thing is this, that you should allow to your arbitrary inclinations what you will not allow to the will of God? Shall more licence be conceded to the human inclinations than to the divine power? I, for my part, hold that, free from obligation to follow the fashions of the world, I am not free from obligation to God.”

“You finally reply that this [abstinence] should be followed based on each person's will, not by strict obligation. But what is this, that you grant your own whims more freedom than you do to God’s will? Should we give more leeway to human desires than to divine authority? For my part, I believe that while I am free from the obligation to conform to the trends of the world, I am not free from the obligation to God.”

In regard to St. Paul’s well-known sentences (Rom. xiv., 1, &c.), Tertullian maintains that he refers to certain teachers of abstinence who acted from pride, not from a sense of right:—

In St. Paul’s well-known statements (Rom. xiv., 1, &c.), Tertullian argues that he is talking about some teachers of abstinence who were motivated by pride rather than a sense of what is right:—

“And even if he has handed over to you the keys of the slaughter-house or butcher’s shop (Macelli) in permitting you to eat all things, excepting sacrifices to idols, at least he has not made the kingdom of heaven to consist in butchery; ‘for,’ says he, ‘eating and drinking is not the kingdom of God, and food commends us not to God.’ You are not to suppose it said of vegetable, but of gross and luxurious, food, since he adds, ‘Neither if we eat have we anything the more, nor if we eat not have we anything the less.’[59] How unworthily, too, do you press the example of Christ as having come ‘eating and drinking’ into the service of your lusts. I think that He who pronounced not the full but the hungry and thirsty ‘blessed,’ who professed His work to be (not as His disciples understood it) the completion of His Father’s will, I think that He was wont to abstain—instructing them to labour for that ‘meat’ which lasts to eternal life, and enjoining in their common prayers petition, not for rich and gross food, but for bread only.

“And even if he has given you the keys to the slaughterhouse or butcher’s shop (Macelli) by allowing you to eat anything except for offerings to idols, he hasn’t made the kingdom of heaven about butchery; ‘for,’ he says, ‘eating and drinking is not the kingdom of God, and food doesn’t bring us closer to God.’ You shouldn’t think this is referring to vegetables, but to rich and lavish food, since he adds, ‘Neither if we eat do we gain anything more, nor if we don’t eat do we lose anything.’[59] How shamefully you twist the example of Christ, who came ‘eating and drinking,’ to justify your desires. I believe that He who declared the hungry and thirsty ‘blessed,’ who stated that His mission was to fulfill His Father’s will (not as His disciples understood it), I believe that He often abstained—encouraging them to seek the ‘food’ that lasts for eternal life, and teaching them to pray not for rich and extravagant food, but simply for bread.”

“And if there be One who prefers the works of justice, not, however, without sacrifice—that is to say, a spirit exercised by abstinence—it is surely that God to whom neither a gluttonous people nor priest was acceptable—monuments of whose concupiscence remain to this day, where was buried [a large proportion of] a people greedy and clamorous for flesh-meats, gorging quails even to the point of inducing jaundice.[60]

“And if there’s someone who values acts of justice, but not without sacrifice—that is, a spirit trained by self-control—it must be that God to whom neither a gluttonous crowd nor priest was acceptable. The evidence of their greed still exists today, where a large number of people, who were craving and noisy for meat, stuffed themselves with quails to the point of getting jaundice.[60]

“Your belly is your god,” [thus he indignantly reproaches the apologists of kreophagy,] “your liver is your temple, your paunch is your altar, the cook is your priest, and the fat steam is your Holy Spirit; the seasonings and the sauces are your chrisms, and your eructations are your prophesyings. I ever,” continues Tertullian with bitter irony, “recognise Esau the hunter as a man of taste (sapere), and as his were so are your whole skill and interest given to hunting and trapping—just like him you come in ‘from the field’ of your licentious chase. Were I to offer you ‘a mess of pottage,’ you would, doubtless, straightway sell all your ‘birthright.’ It is in the cooking-pots that your love is inflamed—it is in the kitchen that your faith grows fervid—it is in the flesh dishes that all your hope lies hid.... Who is held in so much esteem with you as the frequent giver of dinners, as the sumptuous entertainer, as the practised toaster of healths?

“Your belly is your god,” [he indignantly tells the supporters of eating meat,] “your liver is your temple, your gut is your altar, the cook is your priest, and the rich steam is your Holy Spirit; the seasonings and sauces are your oils, and your burps are your prophecies. I always,” continues Tertullian with bitter irony, “see Esau the hunter as a man of taste (sapere), and just as he was, so are your entire skills and interests focused on hunting and trapping—like him, you come in ‘from the field’ of your wild pursuits. If I were to offer you ‘a bowl of stew,’ you’d undoubtedly sell all your ‘birthright’ right away. It’s in the cooking pots that your passion is ignited—it’s in the kitchen that your faith grows stronger—it’s in the meat dishes that all your hopes are hidden... Who do you hold in such high regard as the one who frequently hosts dinners, the lavish entertainer, the skilled toastmaster?

“Consistently do you men of flesh reject the things of the spirit. But if your prophets are complacent towards such persons, they are not my prophets. Why preach you not constantly, ‘Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die,’ just as we preach, ‘Let us abstain, brothers and sisters, lest to-morrow, perchance, we die’?

“Consistently, you men of flesh reject the things of the spirit. But if your prophets are indifferent towards such people, they are not my prophets. Why don't you constantly preach, ‘Let’s eat and drink, for tomorrow we die,’ just as we preach, ‘Let’s abstain, brothers and sisters, lest tomorrow, perhaps, we die’?

“Let us openly and boldly vindicate our teaching. We are sure that they ‘who are in the flesh cannot please God.’[61] Not, surely, meaning ‘in the covering or substance of the flesh,’ but in the care, the affection, the desire for it. As for us, less grossness (macies) of the body is no cause of regret, for neither does God give flesh by weight any more than he gives spirit by measure.... Let prize-fighters and pugilists fatten themselves up (saginentur)—for them a mere corporeal ambition suffices. And yet even they become stronger by living on vegetable food (xerophagia—literally, ‘eating of dry foods’). But other strength and vigour is our aim, as other contests are ours, who fight not against flesh and blood. Against our antagonists we must fight—not by means of flesh and blood, but with faith and a strong mind. For the rest, a grossly-feeding Christian is akin (necessarius) to lions and bears rather than to God, although even as against wild beasts it should be our interest to practice abstinence.”[62]

“Let’s confidently defend our beliefs. We know that those ‘who are in the flesh cannot please God.’[61] This doesn’t mean ‘in the outer layer or substance of the flesh,’ but rather in the care, affection, and desire for it. For us, having less physical bulk (macies) is not something to regret, because God does not give flesh by weight any more than he gives spirit by measure.... Let boxers and fighters bulk up (saginentur)—a simple physical ambition is enough for them. Yet even they gain strength by eating plant-based diets (xerophagia—literally, ‘eating dry foods’). But we aim for a different kind of strength and vigor, as we have different battles; we are not fighting against flesh and blood. We must confront our opponents—not with flesh and blood, but with faith and a strong mind. Besides, a heavily-fed Christian is more like (necessarius) lions and bears than like God, although even against wild animals, it should be in our best interest to practice abstinence.”[62]

VIII.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Died 220 (?) A.D.

THE attitude of the first great Christian writers and apologists in regard to total abstinence was somewhat peculiar. Trained in the school of Plato, in the later development of neo-platonism, their strongest convictions and their personal sympathies were, naturally, anti-kreophagistic. The traditions, too, of the earliest period in the history of Christianity coincided with their pre-Christian convictions, since the immediate and accredited representatives of the Founder of the new religion, who presided over the first Christian society, were commonly held to have been, equally with their predecessors and contemporaries the Essenes, strict abstinents from flesh-eating.[63]

THE attitude of the first great Christian writers and apologists regarding total abstinence was somewhat unique. Influenced by the teachings of Plato and the later development of neo-platonism, their strongest beliefs and personal preferences were, understandably, against eating meat. Additionally, the traditions from the early days of Christianity aligned with their pre-Christian beliefs, since the immediate and recognized leaders of the new religion, who led the first Christian community, were widely believed to have been, like their predecessors and contemporaries the Essenes, strict abstainers from eating meat.[63]

Moreover, the very numerous party in the Church—the most diametrically opposed in other respects to the Jewish or Ebionite Christians—the Gnostics or philosophical Christians, “the most polite, the most learned, and the most wealthy of the Christian name,” for the most part agreed with their rivals for orthodox supremacy in aversion from flesh, and, as it seems, for nearly the same reason—a belief in the essential and inherent evil of matter, a persuasion, it may be said, however unscientific, not unnatural, perhaps, in any age, and certainly not surprising in an age especially characterised by the grossest materialism,[Pg 57] selfishness, and cruelty. But the creed of the Christian church, which eventually became the prevailing and ruling dogma, like that of the English Church at the Revolution of the sixteenth century, was a compromise—a compromise between the two opposite parties of those who received and those who rejected the old Jewish revelation.

Moreover, the large faction in the Church—the one that was completely different in other ways from the Jewish or Ebionite Christians—was the Gnostics or philosophical Christians, “the most cultured, the most educated, and the wealthiest among Christians.” For the most part, they agreed with their rivals for orthodox dominance in their disdain for the physical body, and seemingly for nearly the same reason: a belief in the fundamental and inherent evil of matter. This belief, while perhaps not scientific, isn't unnatural in any age, and is certainly not surprising in a time especially marked by extreme materialism, selfishness, and cruelty. However, the doctrine of the Christian church, which eventually became the dominant belief, was a compromise—similar to that of the English Church during the sixteenth-century Reformation—balancing the opposing viewpoints of those who accepted and those who rejected the old Jewish revelation.[Pg 57]

On the one hand Christianity, in its later and more developed form, had insensibly cast off the rigid formalism and exclusiveness of Mosaism, and, on the other, had stamped with the brand of heresy the Greek infusion of philosophy and liberalism. Unfortunately, unable clearly to distinguish between the true and the false—between the accidental and fanciful and the permanent and real—timidly cautious of approving anything which seemed connected with heresy—the leaders of the dominant body were prone to seek refuge in a middle course, in regard to the question of flesh-eating, scarcely consistent with strict logic or strict reason. While advocating abstinence as the highest spiritual exercise or aspiration, they seem to have been unduly anxious to disclaim any motives other than ascetic—to disclaim, in fine, humanitarian or “secular” reason, such as that of the Pythagoreans.

On one hand, Christianity, in its later and more developed form, had gradually moved away from the strict formalism and exclusiveness of Judaism. On the other hand, it had labeled the Greek influence of philosophy and liberalism as heresy. Unfortunately, unable to clearly distinguish between the true and the false—between what is accidental or fanciful and what is permanent and real—cautious of endorsing anything that seemed connected to heresy, the leaders of the dominant group tended to take a middle ground regarding the issue of eating meat, which was not fully consistent with strict logic or reason. While promoting abstinence as the highest spiritual practice or goal, they appeared overly eager to deny any motivations other than ascetic—to ultimately reject humanitarian or "secular" reasons, like those of the Pythagoreans.

Such was the feeling, apparently, of the later orthodox church, at least in the West. While, however, we thus find, occasionally, a certain constraint and even contradiction in the theory of the first great teachers of the Church, the practice was much more consistent. That, in fact, during the first three or four centuries the most esteemed of the Christian heroes and saints were not only non-flesh-eaters but Vegetarians of the extremest kind (far surpassing, if we give any credit to the accounts we have of them, the most frugal of modern abstainers) is well known to everyone at all acquainted with ecclesiastical and, especially, eremitical history—and it is unnecessary to further insist upon a notorious fact.[64]

That was apparently the sentiment of the later mainstream church, especially in the West. While we occasionally notice some inconsistency and even contradiction in the theory of the first major teachers of the Church, the practice was much more aligned. In fact, during the first three or four centuries, many of the most revered Christian heroes and saints were not just non-meat-eaters but were strict Vegetarians (far surpassing, if we believe the accounts we have of them, the most frugal of today's abstainers), which is well known to anyone familiar with church history, particularly hermit history—and it's unnecessary to emphasize this well-known fact.[64]

Titus Flavius Clemens, the founder of the famous Alexandrian school of Christian theology, and at once the most learned and most philosophic of all the Christian Fathers, is generally supposed to have been a native of Athens. His Latin name suggests some connexion with the family of Clemens, cousin of the emperor Domitian, who is said to have been put to death for the crime of atheism, as the new religion was commonly termed by the orthodox pagans.

Titus Flavius Clemens, the founder of the well-known Alexandrian school of Christian theology and regarded as the most knowledgeable and philosophical among the Christian Fathers, is generally believed to have been from Athens. His Latin name implies a connection to the family of Clemens, who was a cousin of Emperor Domitian and was reportedly executed for the offense of atheism, a term commonly used by orthodox pagans to refer to the new religion.

He travelled and studied the various philosophies in the East and West. On accepting the Christian faith he sought information in the schools of its most reputed teachers, of whom the name of Pantænus is the only one known to us. At the death of Pantænus, in 190, Clement succeeded to the chair of theology in Alexandria, and at the same time, perhaps, he became a presbyter. He continued to lecture with great reputation till the year 202, when the persecution under Severus forced him to retire from the Egyptian capital. He then took refuge in Palestine, and appears not to have returned to Alexandria. The time and manner of his death are alike unknown. He is supposed to have died in the year 220. Amongst his pupils by far the most famous, hardly second to himself in learning and ability, was Origen, his successor in the Alexandrian professorship.

He traveled and studied various philosophies in both the East and West. After embracing the Christian faith, he sought knowledge from the schools of its most respected teachers, with only the name Pantænus being known to us. After Pantænus died in 190, Clement took over the theology chair in Alexandria and possibly became a presbyter at the same time. He continued to teach with great renown until 202, when the persecution under Severus forced him to leave the Egyptian capital. He sought refuge in Palestine and seemingly never returned to Alexandria. The details of his death and the exact time are unknown, but he is believed to have died in the year 220. Among his students, the most notable was Origen, who succeeded him in the Alexandrian professorship and was nearly equal to him in knowledge and skill.

His three great works are: A Hortatory Discourse Addressed to the Greeks (Λόγος Προτρεπτικὸς πρὸς Ἓλληνας), The Instructor (Paidagogos—strictly, Tutor, or Conductor to school), and the Miscellanies (Stromateis, or Stromata—lit. “Patch-work”).[65] The three works were intended to form a graduated and complete initiation and instruction in Christian theology and ethics. The first is addressed to the pagan Greek world, the second to the recent convert, and in the last he conducts the initiated to the higher gnosis, or knowledge. The Miscellanies originally consisted of eight books, the last of which is lost. The whole series is of unusual value, not only as the record of the opinions of the ablest and most philosophical of the mediators between Greek philosophy and the Christian creed, but also as containing an immense amount of information on Greek life and literature. Eloquence, earnestness, and erudition equally characterise the writings of Clement.

His three major works are: A Hortatory Discourse Addressed to the Greeks (Λόγος Προτρεπτικὸς πρὸς Ἓλληνας), The Instructor (Paidagogos—literally, Tutor, or Guide to school), and the Miscellanies (Stromateis, or Stromata—literally “Patchwork”).[65] These three works were meant to provide a comprehensive and progressive initiation and education in Christian theology and ethics. The first targets the pagan Greek audience, the second is aimed at the recent convert, and in the last, he guides the initiated toward a deeper gnosis, or knowledge. The Miscellanies originally included eight books, with the last one now lost. The entire series is incredibly valuable, not only as a record of the views of one of the most skilled and philosophical mediators between Greek philosophy and the Christian faith but also for the vast amount of information it offers on Greek life and literature. Clement's writings are marked by eloquence, sincerity, and scholarly depth.

He assumes the name and character of a Gnostic,[66] or philosophic Christian, not in the historical but in his own sense of the word, and professes himself an eclectic—as far as a liberal interpretation of his religion admitted. “By philosophy,” he says,[Pg 59] “I do not mean the Stoic, the Platonic, the Epicurean, or the Aristotelian, but all that has been well said in each of those sects teaching righteousness with religious science—all this selected truth (τοῦτο σύμπαν τὸ ἐκλεκτικὸν) I call philosophy.” Again, he echoes the sentiments of Seneca in lamenting that “we incline more to beliefs that are in repute (τὰ ἔνδοξα), even when they are contradictory, than to the truth” (Miscellanies, i. and vii.). “It would have been well for Christianity if the principles, which he set forth with such an array of profound scholarship and ingenious reasoning, had been adopted more generally by those who came after him.... If anyone, even in a Protestant community, were to assert the liberal and comprehensive principles of the great Father of Alexandria, he would be told that he wished to compromise the distinctive claims of theology, and that he was little better than a heathen and a publican.”[67]

He takes on the name and persona of a Gnostic,[66] or philosophical Christian, but not in a historical sense—it's his own interpretation. He identifies as eclectic, as much as a relaxed view of his religion allows. "By philosophy," he states,[Pg 59] "I don't refer to Stoicism, Platonism, Epicureanism, or Aristotelianism, but to everything that has been articulated well in each of those schools about righteousness and religious knowledge—all this selected truth (τοῦτο σύμπαν τὸ ἐκλεκτικὸν) I call philosophy." He further reflects Seneca’s thoughts when he expresses frustration that “we are more drawn to popular beliefs (τὰ ἔνδοξα), even if they conflict, than to the truth” (Miscellanies, i. and vii.). “Christianity would have benefited greatly if the principles he presented with such depth and clever reasoning had been embraced more widely by those who followed him... If someone, even in a Protestant community, were to promote the inclusive and broad principles of the great Father of Alexandria, they would be accused of undermining the unique claims of theology and would be regarded as no better than a pagan or a tax collector.”[67]

It is in his second treatise, the Instructor or Tutor, that Clement displays his opinions on the subject of flesh-eating:—

It is in his second treatise, the Instructor or Tutor, that Clement shares his views on the topic of eating meat:—

“Some men live that they may eat, as the irrational beings ‘whose life is their belly and nothing else.’ But the Instructor enjoins us to eat that we may live. For neither is food our business, nor is pleasure our aim. Therefore discrimination is to be used in reference to food: it must be plain, truly simple, suiting precisely simple and artless children—as ministering to life not to luxury. And the life to which it conduces consists of two things, health and strength: to which plainness of fare is most suitable, being conducive both to digestion and lightness of body, from which come growth, and health, and right strength: not strength that is violent or dangerous, and wretched, as is that of the athletes which is produced by artificial feeding.”

“Some people live just to eat, like animals ‘whose only purpose is their stomachs.’ But the Instructor tells us to eat so we can live. Food shouldn’t be our main focus, and pleasure shouldn’t be our goal. So, we need to be thoughtful about what we eat: it should be simple and straightforward, fitting for innocent and uncomplicated children—serving life, not luxury. The life that this supports revolves around two things: health and strength. Simple meals are best for promoting good digestion and a light body, leading to growth, health, and proper strength—not the kind that is excessive or harmful, like that of the athletes, which comes from artificial diets.”

Referring to the injunction of Jesus, “When thou makest an entertainment, call the poor,” for “whose sake chiefly a supper ought to be made,” Clement says of the rich:—

Referring to Jesus' instruction, “When you hold a feast, invite the poor,” for “they are the main reason a supper should be hosted,” Clement states about the rich:—

“They have not yet learned that God has provided for his creature (man, I mean) food and drink for sustenance not for pleasure: since the body derives no advantage from extravagance in viands. On the contrary, those who use the most frugal fare are the strongest and the healthiest, and the noblest: as domestics are healthier and stronger than their masters, and agricultural labourers than proprietors, and not only more vigorous but wiser than rich men. For they have not buried the mind beneath food. Wholly unnatural and inhuman is it for those who are of the earth, fattening, themselves like cattle, to feed themselves up for death.[68] Looking downwards on the earth, bending ever over tables, leading a life of gluttony, burying all the good of existence here in a life that by and by will end for ever: so that cooks are held in higher esteem than the tillers of the ground. We do not abolish social intercourse, but we look with suspicion on the snares of Custom and regard them as a fatal mischief. Therefore daintiness must be spurned, and we are to partake of few and necessary things.... Nor is it suitable to eat and drink simultaneously. For it is the very extreme of intemperance to confound the times whose uses are discordant. And ‘whether ye eat or drink, do all to the glory of God,’ aiming after true frugality, which Christ also seems to me to have hinted at when he blessed the loaves and the cooked fishes with which he feasted the disciples, introducing a beautiful example of simple diet. And the fish which, at the command of the Lord, Peter caught, points to digestible and God-given and moderate food....

“They haven’t realized yet that God has provided food and drink for people (humans, I mean) for sustenance, not for pleasure: since the body gains no benefit from overindulgence in food. In fact, those who eat simpler meals are the strongest, healthiest, and noblest: like how servants are healthier and stronger than their masters, and farmworkers than landowners, and not just more vigorous but also wiser than wealthy people. That’s because they haven’t buried their minds under too much food. It’s completely unnatural and inhumane for those who come from the earth to stuff themselves like cattle, feeding themselves to death.[68] Constantly gazing down at the ground, always bent over tables, living a life of excess, burying all the good of existence in a life that will eventually end forever: this leads to a situation where cooks are held in higher regard than farmers. We don’t eliminate social interactions, but we view the traps of Custom with suspicion and see them as a dangerous problem. Therefore, we must turn our backs on excessive delicacies and only share a few necessary things... And it’s not fitting to eat and drink at the same time. Because it’s the height of intemperance to mix up the times that serve different purposes. And ‘whether you eat or drink, do everything for the glory of God,’ striving for true frugality, which I believe Christ hinted at when he blessed the loaves and cooked fish with which he fed the disciples, showing a great example of simple eating. And the fish that Peter caught at the Lord's command symbolizes food that is digestible, God-given, and moderate....

We must guard against those sorts of food which persuade us to eat when we are not hungry, bewitching the appetite. For is there not, within a temperate simplicity, a wholesome variety of eatables—vegetables, roots, olives, herbs, milk, cheese, fruits, and all kinds of dry food? ‘Have you anything here to eat?’ said the Lord to the disciples after the resurrection: and they, as taught by Him to practice frugality, ‘gave him a piece of broiled fish,’ and besides this, it is not to be overlooked that those who feed according to the Word are not debarred from dainties—such as honey combs. For of sorts of food those are the most proper which are fit for immediate use without fire, since they are readiest: and second to these are those which are the simplest, as we said before. But those who bend around inflammatory tables, nourishing their own diseases, are ruled by a most licentious disease which I shall venture to call the demon of the belly: and the worst and most vile of demons. It is far better to be happy than to have a devil dwelling in us: and happiness is found only in the practice of virtue. Accordingly the Apostle Matthew lived upon seeds and nuts, (Ακρόδρυα—hard-shelled fruits) and vegetables without the use of flesh. And John, who carried temperance to the extreme, ‘ate locusts and wild honey.’”

We need to be careful of foods that tempt us to eat when we’re not actually hungry, captivating our appetite. Isn’t there, within a balanced simplicity, a healthy variety of foods—vegetables, roots, olives, herbs, milk, cheese, fruits, and all kinds of dry goods? “Do you have anything to eat?” the Lord asked the disciples after His resurrection, and they, taught by Him to embrace moderation, “gave him a piece of grilled fish.” It’s also important to note that those who eat according to the Word aren't denied treats—like honeycomb. The best foods are those that can be eaten right away without cooking since they are the most convenient. Next to these are the simplest foods, as mentioned earlier. But those who surround themselves with indulgent meals, fueling their own problems, are controlled by a very reckless issue that I would dare to call the demon of the belly: the worst and most disgusting of demons. It’s much better to be happy than to have a devil residing within us, and true happiness is found only through practicing virtue. Therefore, the Apostle Matthew lived on seeds, nuts, and vegetables without eating meat. And John, who took temperance to the extreme, “ate locusts and wild honey.”

As to the Jewish laws: “The Jews,” says Clement, “had frugality enjoined on them by the Law in the most systematic manner. For the Instructor, by Moses, deprived them of the use of innumerable things, adding reasons—the spiritual ones hidden, the carnal ones apparent—to which latter, indeed, they have trusted”:—

As for the Jewish laws: “The Jews,” says Clement, “were systematically required to be frugal by the Law. For the Instructor, through Moses, restricted them from using countless things, providing reasons—some spiritual and hidden, others physical and clear—which they have relied on”:—

“So that, altogether, but a few [animals] were left proper for their food. And of those which he permitted them to touch, he prohibited such as had died, or were offered to idols, or had been strangled: inasmuch as to touch these was unlawful.... Pleasure has often produced in men harm and pain, and full feeding begets in the soul uneasiness, and forgetfulness, and foolishness. It is said, moreover, that the bodies of children, when shooting up to their height, are made to grow right by abstinence in diet; for then the spirit which pervades the body, in order to its growth, is not checked by abundance of food obstructing the freedom of its course. Whence that truth-seeking philosopher, Plato, fanning the spark of the Hebrew philosophy, when condemning a life of luxury, says: ‘On my coming hither [to Syracuse] the life which is here called happy pleased me not by any means. For not one man under heaven, if brought up from his youth in such practices, will ever turn out a wise man, with however admirable genius he may be endowed.’ For Plato was not unacquainted with David,[69] who placed the sacred ark in his city in the midst of the tabernacle, and bidding all his subjects rejoice ‘before the Lord, divided to the whole host of Israel, men and women, to each a loaf of bread, and baked bread, and a cake from the frying-pan.’[70] This was the sufficient sustenance of the Israelites. But that of the Gentiles was over-abundant, and no one who uses it will ever study to become temperate, burying, as he does, his mind in his belly, very like the fish called onos which, Aristotle says, alone of all creatures has its heart in its stomach. This fish Epicharmus, the comic poet, calls ‘monster-paunch.’ Such are the men who believe in their stomach, ‘whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.’ To them the apostle predicted no good when he said ‘whose end is destruction.’”[71]

“So, in total, only a few animals were suitable for their food. And of those he allowed them to touch, he forbade the ones that had died, were offered to idols, or had been strangled, since touching these was unlawful.... Pleasure often brings harm and pain to people, and overindulgence leads to restlessness, forgetfulness, and foolishness in the soul. It is also said that children's bodies, as they grow taller, develop properly through dietary restraint; because at that stage, the spirit that fills the body, necessary for its growth, isn't hindered by an excess of food blocking its natural flow. Thus, that truth-seeking philosopher, Plato, inspired by Hebrew philosophy, when criticizing a life of luxury, says: 'When I arrived here [in Syracuse], the life referred to as happy didn't please me at all. For no one under heaven, raised from childhood in such ways, will ever become a wise person, no matter how impressive their talent may be.' Plato was familiar with David,[69] who positioned the sacred ark in his city in the middle of the tabernacle, and instructed all his subjects to rejoice ‘before the Lord,’ distributing to the entire army of Israel, men and women alike, a loaf of bread, and baked bread, and a cake from the frying pan.’[70] This was the sufficient sustenance for the Israelites. But that of the Gentiles was excessive, and no one who consumes it will ever strive to be temperate, as they bury their minds in their bellies, much like the fish called onos which, according to Aristotle, uniquely has its heart in its stomach. This fish is referred to by the comic poet Epicharmus as a ‘monster-paunch.’ Such are the people who rely on their stomachs, ‘whose God is their belly, whose glory is in their shame, who focus on earthly things.’ To them, the apostle foretold no good when he said ‘whose end is destruction.’”[71]

In treating of the subject of sacrifices, upon which he uses a good deal of sarcasm (in regard to the pagan sacrifices at least), Clement incidentally allows us to see, still further, his opinion respecting gross feeding. He quotes several of the Greek poets who ridicule the practice and pretence of sacrificial propitiation, e.g., Menander:—

In discussing sacrifices, which he sarcastically critiques (especially the pagan ones), Clement also gives us a glimpse into his views on excessive eating. He references several Greek poets who mock the practice and idea of sacrificial appeasement, like Menander:—

“the end of the loin,
The gall, the bones uneatable, they give
Alone to Heaven: the rest themselves consume.”

“If, in fact,” remarks Clement, “the savour is the special desire of the Gods of the Greeks, should they not first deify the cooks, and worship the Chimney itself which is still closer to the much-prized savour?”

“If, in fact,” comments Clement, “if the flavor is the special desire of the Greek Gods, shouldn’t they first deify the cooks and worship the Chimney itself, which is even closer to the highly valued flavor?”

“If,” he justly adds, “the deity need nothing, what need has he of food? Now, if nourishing matters taken in by the nostrils are diviner than those taken in by the mouth, yet they imply respiration. What then do they say of God? Does He exhale, like the oaks, or does he only inhale, like the aquatic animals by the dilatation of the gills, or does he breathe all around like the insects?”

“If,” he rightly points out, “if the deity needs nothing, why would He need food? Now, if the things we take in through our noses are more divine than those we take in through our mouths, they still require breathing. So what does that say about God? Does He exhale, like the oaks, or does He only inhale, like aquatic animals with their gills, or does He breathe all around like insects?”

The only innocent altar he asserts to be the one allowed by Pythagoras:—

The only pure altar he claims is the one permitted by Pythagoras:—

“The very ancient altar in Delos was celebrated for its purity, to which alone, as being undefiled by slaughter and death, they say that Pythagoras would permit approach. And will they not believe us when we say that the righteous soul is the truly sacred altar? But I believe that sacrifices were invented by men to be a pretext for eating flesh, and yet, without such idolatry, they might have partaken of it.”

“The very old altar in Delos was known for its cleanliness, which, because it wasn't touched by slaughter and death, Pythagoras supposedly allowed only himself to approach. But will they not believe us when we say that the righteous soul is the real sacred altar? However, I think that sacrifices were created by people as a reason to eat meat, and yet, without such idol worship, they might have still enjoyed it.”

He next glances at the popular reason for the Pythagorean abstinence, and declares:—

He then looks at the popular reason for the Pythagorean abstinence, and states:—

“If any righteous man does not burden his soul by the eating of flesh, he has the advantage of a rational motive, not, as Pythagoras and his followers dream, of the transmigration of the soul. Now Xenokrates, treating of ‘Food derived from Animals,’[72] and Polemon in his work ‘On Life according to Nature,’[72] seem clearly to affirm that animal food is unwholesome. If it be said that the lower animals were assigned to man—and we partly admit it—yet it was not entirely for food; nor were all animals, but such as do not work. And so the comic poet, Plato, says not badly in the drama of The Feasts:—

“If any righteous person doesn’t weigh down their soul by eating meat, they have a valid reason for it, not, as Pythagoras and his followers believe, due to the idea of the soul being reborn. Now, Xenocrates, in his discussion of ‘Food Derived from Animals,’[72] and Polemon in his work ‘On Life According to Nature,’[72] seem to clearly state that animal food is unhealthy. If it’s argued that lower animals were given to humans—and we accept that to some extent—it wasn’t solely for food; nor are all animals meant for that purpose, but only those that don’t work. And so the comic poet, Plato, aptly remarks in the play The Feasts:—

‘For of the quadrupeds we should not slay
In future aught but swine. For they have flesh
Most delicate: and about the swine is nought
For us: excepting bristles, dirt, and noise.’

Some eat them as being useless, others as destructive of fruits, and others do not eat them because they are said to have strong propensity to coition. It is alleged that the greatest amount of fatty substance is produced by swine’s flesh: it may, then, be appropriate for those whose ambition is for the body; it is not so for those who cultivate the soul, by reason of the dulling of the faculties resulting from eating of flesh. The Gnostic, perhaps, too, will abstain for the sake of training, and that the body may not grow wanton in amorousness. ‘For wine,’ says Andokides, ‘and gluttonous feeds of flesh make the body strong, but the soul more sluggish.’ Accordingly such food, in order to a clear understanding, is to be rejected.”[73]

Some people eat them because they see no value in them, others avoid them because they damage fruits, and some don't eat them because they're believed to have a strong urge for sex. It's said that pork produces the most fat, which might be good for those focused on physical strength; however, it’s not ideal for those who want to nurture the soul, as eating meat dulls the mind. A Gnostic might also refrain from it for the sake of discipline, so the body doesn't become overly indulgent in desires. "For wine," says Andokides, "and heavy meat dishes make the body strong, but make the soul more sluggish." Therefore, such food should be avoided for a clearer understanding. [73]

In a chapter in his Miscellanies, discussing the comparative merits of the Pagan and of the Jewish code of ethics, he displays much eloquence in attempting to prove the superiority of the latter. In the course of his argument he is led to make some acknowledgment of the claims of the lower animals which, however incomplete, is remarkable as being almost unique in Christian theology. He quotes certain of the “Proverbs,” e.g., ‘The merciful man is long-suffering, and in every one who shows solicitude there is wisdom,’ and proceeds (assuming the indebtedness of the Greeks to the Jews):—

In a chapter from his Miscellanies, discussing the relative merits of Pagan and Jewish ethical codes, he demonstrates a lot of eloquence in trying to prove that the latter is superior. During his argument, he makes some acknowledgment of the rights of lower animals, which, although incomplete, is notable as it is almost unique in Christian theology. He quotes certain "Proverbs," e.g., ‘The merciful person is patient, and anyone who shows concern is wise,’ and continues (assuming the Greeks borrowed from the Jews):—

“Pythagoras seems to me to have derived his mildness towards irrational animals from the Law. For instance, he interdicted the employment of the young of sheep and goats and cows for some time after their birth; not even on the pretext of sacrifice allowing it, on account both of the young ones and of the mother; training men to gentleness by their conduct towards those beneath them. ‘Resign,’ he says, ‘the young one to the mother for the proper time.’ For if nothing takes place without a cause, and milk is produced in large quantity in parturition for the sustenance of the progeny, he who tears away the young one from the supply of the milk and the breast of the mother, dishonours Nature.”

“Pythagoras seems to have developed his gentleness towards animals from the Law. For example, he prohibited using the young of sheep, goats, and cows for some time after they were born; he didn't even allow it under the excuse of sacrifice, considering both the young ones and their mothers. He taught people to be gentle by how they treated those below them. ‘Give the baby back to the mother for the right amount of time,’ he advised. Because if nothing happens without a reason, and milk is produced abundantly during childbirth to nourish the offspring, then taking the young away from the mother and her milk is disrespectful to Nature.”

Reverting to the Jewish religion, he asserts:—

Reverting to the Jewish religion, he asserts:—

“The Law, too, expressly prohibits the slaying of such animals as are pregnant till they have brought forth, remotely restraining the proneness of men to do wrong to[Pg 63] men; and thus also it has extended its clemency to the irrational animals, that by the exercise of humanity to beings of different races we may practise amongst those of the same species a larger abundance of it. Those too that kick the bellies of certain animals before parturition, in order to feast on flesh mixed with milk, make the womb created for the birth of the fœtus its grave, though the Law expressly commands ‘but neither shalt thou seethe a lamb in his mother’s milk.’[74] For the nourishment of the living animal, it is meant, may not be converted into sauce for that which has been deprived of life; and that which is the cause of life may not co-operate in the consumption of its flesh.”[75]

“The Law also clearly prohibits the killing of pregnant animals until they have given birth, indirectly curbing the tendency of people to harm others; this also means showing mercy to animals so that by being kind to different species, we can be more compassionate to those of the same kind. Those who kick the bellies of certain animals before they give birth to enjoy flesh mixed with milk turn the womb meant for the fetus into its grave, even though the Law explicitly says, ‘You shall not boil a lamb in its mother’s milk.’ For the sustenance of the living animal should not be turned into a sauce for the dead, and what gives life should not contribute to the consumption of its flesh.”

IX.
PORPHYRY. 233–306 CE

ONE of the most erudite, as well as one of the most spiritual, of the literati of any age or people, and certainly the most estimable of all the extant Greek philosophers after the days of Plutarch, was born either at Tyre or at some neighbouring town. His original name, Malchus, the Greek form of the Syrian Melech (king), and the name by which he is known to us, Porphyrius (purple-robed), we may well take deservedly to mark his philosophic superiority. He was exceptionally fortunate in his preceptors—Longinus, the most eloquent and elegant of the later Greek critics, under whom he studied at Athens; Origen, the most independent and learned of the Christian Fathers, from whom, probably, he derived his vast knowledge of theological literature; and, finally, Plotinus, the famous founder of New-Platonism, who had established his school at Rome in the year 244.

One of the most knowledgeable and spiritual figures among the literary elite of any era or culture, and certainly the most respected of all the surviving Greek philosophers after Plutarch, was born in either Tyre or a nearby town. His original name, Malchus, which is the Greek version of the Syrian Melech (king), and the name we recognize him by, Porphyrius (meaning purple-robed), appropriately highlight his philosophical excellence. He was exceptionally lucky to have remarkable mentors—Longinus, the most eloquent and refined of the later Greek critics, under whom he studied in Athens; Origen, the most independent and learned of the Christian Fathers, from whom he likely gained his extensive knowledge of theological literature; and, lastly, Plotinus, the renowned founder of Neoplatonism, who established his school in Rome in the year 244.

Upon first joining the school of Plotinus, he had ventured to contest some of the characteristic doctrines of his new teacher, and he even wrote a book to refute them. Amerius, his fellow-disciple,[Pg 64] was chosen to reply to this attack. After a second trial of strength by each antagonist, Amerius, by weight of argument induced Porphyry to confess his errors, and to read his recantation before the assembled Platonists. Porphyry ever after remained an attached and enthusiastic follower of the beloved master, with the final revision and edition of whose voluminous works he was entrusted. He had lived with him six years when, becoming so far unsettled in his mind as even to contemplate suicide in order to free himself from the shackles of the flesh, by the persuasion of his preceptor he made a voyage to Sicily for the restoration of his health and serenity of mind. This was in 270, in the thirty-seventh year of his age. Returning to the capital upon the death of his master, he continued the amiable but vain work of attempting the reform of the established religion, which had then sunk to its lowest degradation, and to this labour of love he may be said to have devoted his whole life. At an advanced age he married Marcella, the widow of one of his friends, who was a Christian and the mother of a rather numerous progeny, with the view, as he tells us, of superintending the education of her children.

Upon first joining the school of Plotinus, he challenged some of the key beliefs of his new teacher and even wrote a book to counter them. Amerius, his fellow disciple,[Pg 64] was selected to respond to this challenge. After a second round of debate between the two, Amerius managed to convince Porphyry to admit his mistakes and to read his apology in front of the gathered Platonists. From that point on, Porphyry remained a devoted and passionate follower of his beloved master, with whom he was tasked to revise and edit the extensive works. He had spent six years with him when he became so troubled that he considered suicide to escape the confines of the physical body. At the urging of his mentor, he took a trip to Sicily to restore his health and peace of mind. This was in 270, when he was thirty-seven years old. After returning to the capital following his master’s death, he continued the hopeful yet fruitless effort to reform the established religion, which had fallen into a state of deep decline; this became his lifelong passion. Later in life, he married Marcella, the widow of a friend, who was a Christian and the mother of several children, with the intention, as he stated, of overseeing their education.

About sixty separate works of Porphyry are enumerated by Fabricius, published, unpublished, or lost; the last numbering some forty-three distinct productions. The most important of his writings are—

About sixty separate works by Porphyry are listed by Fabricius, including published, unpublished, or lost works; the last count includes around forty-three distinct pieces. The most significant of his writings are—

(1) On Abstinence from the Flesh of Living Beings,[76] in four books, addressed to a certain Firmus Castricius, a Pythagorean, who for some reason or other had become a renegade to the principles, or at least to the practice, of his old faith. Next to the inculcation of abstinence as a spiritual or moral obligation, Porphyry’s “chief object seems to have been to recommend a more spiritual worship in the place of the sacrificial system of the pagan world, with all its false notions and practical abuses. This work,” adds Dr. Donaldson, “is valuable on many accounts, and full of information.”

(1) On Abstinence from the Flesh of Living Beings,[76] in four books, is addressed to a certain Firmus Castricius, a Pythagorean, who for some reason had strayed from the principles, or at least the practices, of his former beliefs. Along with teaching abstinence as a spiritual or moral duty, Porphyry’s main goal seemed to be promoting a more spiritual form of worship instead of the sacrificial system of the pagan world, which was filled with false ideas and practical abuses. This work,” adds Dr. Donaldson, “is valuable for many reasons and packed with information.”

(2) His criticism on Christianity, which he entitled a Treatise against the Christians—his most celebrated production. It was divided into fifteen books. All our knowledge of it is derived from Eusebius, Jerome, and other ecclesiastical writers. Several years after its appearance the courtly Bishop of Cæsarea, the well-known historian of the first ages of Christianity, replied to it in a work extending to twenty-five books. More than a century later, Theodosius II. caused the obnoxious volume to be publicly burned, and Porphyry’s criticism shared the fate of those[Pg 65] “many elaborate treatises which have since been committed to the flames” by the theological or political zeal of orthodox emperors and princes.[77]

(2) His criticism of Christianity, titled Treatise against the Christians—his most famous work. It was split into fifteen books. All our knowledge about it comes from Eusebius, Jerome, and other church writers. Several years after it was published, the eloquent Bishop of Cæsarea, a well-known historian of the early Christian era, responded with a work that extended to twenty-five books. More than a century later, Theodosius II had the controversial book publicly burned, and Porphyry’s criticism met the same fate as those[Pg 65] “many detailed treatises that have since been destroyed” by the theological or political fervor of orthodox emperors and leaders.[77]

(3) The Life of Pythagoras—a fragment, but, as far as it goes, the most interesting of the Pythagorean biographies.

(3) The Life of Pythagoras—a fragment, but, as far as it goes, the most interesting of the Pythagorean biographies.

(4) On the Life of Plotinus and the Arrangement of his Works. It is to this biography we are indebted for our knowledge of the estimable elaborator of New-Platonism. We learn that he was the pupil of Ammonius, who disputes with Numenius the fame of having originated the principles of the new school of thought of which Plotinus, however, was the St. Paul—the actual founder. Of a naturally feeble constitution, he had early betaken himself to the consolations of divine philosophy. After vainly seeking rest for his truth-loving and aspiring spirit in other systems, he at last found in Ammonius the teacher and teaching which his intellectual and spiritual sympathies demanded. His great ambition was to visit the country of Buddha and of Zerdusht or Zoroaster, and, for that purpose, he joined the expedition of the Emperor Gordian against the Persians. The defeat and death of that prince frustrated his plans. He then settled at Rome, where he established his school, and he remained in Italy until his death in 270. By the earnest solicitations of his disciples, Porphyry and Amerius, he was induced with much reluctance to publish his oral discourses, and eventually they appeared in fifty-four books, edited by Porphyry, who gave them the name of the Enneads, as being arranged in six groups of nine treatises. Perhaps no teacher ever engaged to so unbounded an extent the admiration and affection of his followers.

(4) On the Life of Plotinus and the Arrangement of his Works. We owe our understanding of the influential thinker behind Neoplatonism to this biography. It tells us that he was a student of Ammonius, who competes with Numenius for the credit of having started the principles of this new school of thought, although Plotinus was truly its founding figure, much like St. Paul was for Christianity. He had a naturally weak constitution and early on turned to the comforts of divine philosophy. After fruitlessly searching for solace for his truth-loving and ambitious spirit in various philosophies, he finally found in Ammonius the guidance that resonated with his intellectual and spiritual needs. His greatest ambition was to visit the lands of Buddha and Zoroaster, so he joined Emperor Gordian's campaign against the Persians. However, the defeat and death of that emperor dashed his hopes. He then settled in Rome, where he established his school, remaining in Italy until his death in 270. After much encouragement from his disciples, Porphyry and Amerius, he reluctantly agreed to publish his spoken teachings, which eventually appeared in fifty-four books edited by Porphyry, who called them the Enneads because they were organized into six groups of nine treatises. Perhaps no teacher has ever inspired such deep admiration and affection from his students.

“During the long period of his residence at Rome, Plotinus enjoyed an estimation almost approaching to a belief in his superhuman wisdom and sanctity. His ascetic virtue, and the mysterious transcendentalism of his conversation, which made him the Coleridge of the day, seems to have carried away the minds of his associates, and raised them to a state of imaginative exaltation. He was regarded as a sort of prophet, divine himself, and capable of elevating his disciples to a participation in his divinity.... These coincidences or collusions [his alleged miracles] show how sacred a character had attached to Plotinus. And we see the same evidenced in his social influence. Men and women of the highest rank crowded round him, and his house was filled with young persons of both sexes whom their parents when dying had committed to his care. Rogatian, a senator and prætor-elect, gave up his wealth and dignities, and lived as the humble bedesman of his friends, devoting himself to ascetic and contemplative philosophy. His self-denial obtained for him the approbation of Plotinus, who held him up as a pattern of philosophy; and he gained the more solid advantage of a perfect cure from the worst kind of rheumatic gout. The influence of Plotinus extended to the imperial throne itself. The weak-minded Gallienus, and his Empress Salonina, were so completely guided by the philosopher, that he had actually obtained permission to convert a ruined City of Campania into a Platonopolis, in which the laws of Plato’s Republic were to be tested by a practical experiment; and the philosopher had promised to retire thither accompanied by his chief friends.”

“During his long stay in Rome, Plotinus was almost universally believed to possess superhuman wisdom and holiness. His ascetic lifestyle and the mysterious, deep nature of his conversations, which made him the Coleridge of his time, captivated those around him and lifted them into a state of imaginative inspiration. People viewed him as a kind of prophet, almost divine, and capable of elevating his followers to share in his divinity.... These alleged miracles highlight the sacred reputation that Plotinus had. We also see this in his social influence. Men and women of the highest status flocked to him, and his home was filled with young people of both genders who had been entrusted to his care by their dying parents. Rogatian, a senator and newly elected praetor, gave up his wealth and status to live as a humble servant to his friends, focusing on ascetic and contemplative philosophy. His self-denial earned Plotinus’s approval, who held him up as a model philosopher; he also gained the tangible benefit of a complete cure from severe rheumatic gout. Plotinus’s influence reached even the imperial throne. The weak-minded Gallienus and his Empress Salonina were so completely under the philosopher's sway that he actually received permission to transform a ruined city in Campania into a Platonopolis, where the laws of Plato’s Republic would be put to the test through practical experimentation; and the philosopher promised to relocate there with his closest friends.”

The “practical common sense” (which usually may be interpreted to mean cynical indifferentism), of the statesmen and politicians of the day interposed to prevent this attempt at a realisation of Plato’s great ideal; and, considering the prematurity of such ideas in the then condition of the world—and, it must be added, the extravagance of some of them—we can, perhaps, hardly regret that his “Republic” was never instituted. As to the essence and spirit of the teaching of Plotinus,

The “practical common sense” (often understood as cynical indifference) of the politicians and leaders at that time got in the way of realizing Plato’s great vision. Given how ahead of its time those ideas were and, we should note, the extreme nature of some of them, it’s hard to feel too sorry that his “Republic” was never put into place. Regarding the essence and spirit of Plotinus's teachings,

“He cannot be termed, strictly or exclusively, a Neo-Platonist: he is equally a Neo-Aristotelian and a Neo-Philosopher in general. He has himself one pervading idea, to which he is always recurring, and to which he accommodates, as far as he can, the reasonings of all his predecessors. It is his object to proclaim and exalt the immanent divinity of man, and to raise the soul to a contemplation of the good and the true, and to vindicate its independence of all that is sensuous, transitory, and special. With an enthusiasm bordering on fanaticism, he proclaims his philosophical faith in an unseen world: and, rejecting with indignation the humiliating attempt to make out that the spiritual world is no better than an essence or elixir drained off from the material—that thoughts are ‘merely the shadows and ghosts of sensations,’ he tells his disciples that the inward eyes of consciousness and conscience were to be purged and unsealed at the fountain of heavenly radiance, before they can discern the true form and colours and value of spiritual objects.”

“He can't be strictly called a Neo-Platonist; he’s also a Neo-Aristotelian and a general Neo-Philosopher. He has one main idea that he constantly returns to, and he tries to fit the reasoning of all his predecessors around it. His goal is to proclaim and elevate the inherent divinity of humanity, to uplift the soul toward a focus on what is good and true, and to affirm its independence from everything that is sensory, temporary, and particular. With enthusiasm that almost borders on fanaticism, he declares his philosophical belief in an unseen world. He strongly rejects the demeaning idea that the spiritual realm is just a watered-down version of the material world—that thoughts are merely ‘the shadows and ghosts of sensations.’ He tells his followers that the inner vision of consciousness and conscience must be cleansed and opened at the source of divine light before they can truly recognize the form, colors, and worth of spiritual matters.”

The personal humility of this sublime teacher, we may add, seems to have equalled the loftiness of his inspiration.

The personal humility of this amazing teacher, we can say, seems to match the greatness of his inspiration.

Of the other writings of Porphyry, space allows us to refer only to his Epistle to Anebo—a critical refutation of some of the popular prejudices of Pagan theology, such as the grosser dæmonism, necromancy, and incantation,[78] and, above all, animal sacrifice, to which his keen spiritual sense was essentially antagonistic. It is known only by fragments preserved in Eusebius. As to the theological or metaphysical opinions of Porphyry, “it is clear,” remarks Dr. Donaldson,[Pg 67] “that he had but little faith in the old polytheism of the Greeks. He expressly tells his wife (Letter to Marcella) that outward worship does neither good nor harm.” In truth, as regards the better parts of Christianity, he was nearer to the religion of Jesus than of Jupiter, although he found himself in opposition to what he considered the evils or errors of dogmatic Christian theology. In common with most of the principal expounders of Neo-Platonism,[79] his sympathies were with much that was contained in the Christian Scriptures, and, in particular, with the fourth Gospel, the sublime beginning of which, we are assured, the disciples of Plato regarded as “an exact transcript of their own opinions,” and which, as St. Augustin informs us (De Civ. Dei x., 29), they declared to be worthy to be written in letters of gold, and inscribed in the most conspicuous place in every Christian church.

Of Porphyry’s other writings, we can only mention his Epistle to Anebo—a critical response to some popular beliefs in Pagan theology, such as extreme demonology, necromancy, and spells,[78] and especially animal sacrifice, which he fundamentally opposed due to his strong spiritual convictions. It is known only through fragments preserved by Eusebius. Regarding Porphyry's theological or metaphysical views, “it is clear,” notes Dr. Donaldson,[Pg 67] “that he had little faith in the old polytheism of the Greeks. He explicitly tells his wife (Letter to Marcella) that outward worship does neither good nor harm.” In reality, when it comes to the better aspects of Christianity, he was closer to the teachings of Jesus than to those of Jupiter, despite his opposition to what he viewed as the wrongs of dogmatic Christian theology. Like many leading thinkers of Neo-Platonism,[79] he resonated with a lot of what was in the Christian Scriptures, particularly the fourth Gospel, the magnificent opening of which, we are told, the disciples of Plato saw as “an exact representation of their own beliefs,” and which, as St. Augustine informs us (De Civ. Dei x., 29), they believed should be written in gold letters and displayed prominently in every Christian church.

As for the learning, as well as lofty ideas, of the author of the treatise On Abstinence, there has been a general consensus of opinion even from his theological opponents. Augustin, himself among the most learned of the Latin Fathers, styles him doctissimus philosophorum (“the most learned of the philosophers”), and, again, philosophus nobilis (“a noble philosopher”), “a man of no common mind” (De Civit. Dei); and elsewhere he calls him “the great philosopher of the heathen.” Even Eusebius, his immediate antagonist, concedes to him the titles of “the noble philosopher,” “the wonderful theologian,” “the great prophet of ineffable doctrines” (ὁ τῶν ἀποῤῥητων μύστης). Donaldson, endorsing the common admiration of the moderns, describes his learning and erudition as “stupendous.”

As for the knowledge and high-minded ideas of the author of the treatise On Abstinence, there has been a general agreement, even among his theological critics. Augustine, one of the most knowledgeable of the Latin Fathers, refers to him as doctissimus philosophorum (“the most learned of the philosophers”) and also as philosophus nobilis (“a noble philosopher”), describing him as “a man of exceptional intellect” (De Civit. Dei); he also calls him “the great philosopher of the pagans.” Even Eusebius, his direct opponent, acknowledges him with titles like “the noble philosopher,” “the wonderful theologian,” and “the great prophet of profound doctrines” (ὁ τῶν ἀποῤῥητων μύστης). Donaldson, supporting the widespread admiration of modern thinkers, describes his knowledge and scholarship as “stupendous.”

Amongst modern testimonies to the merits of Porphyry’s treatise, On Abstinence, the sympathising remarks of Voltaire are worth transcribing:—

Among modern endorsements of Porphyry’s work, On Abstinence, Voltaire's heartfelt comments are notable:—

“It is well known that Pythagoras embraced this humane doctrine [of abstinence from flesh-eating] and carried it into Italy. His disciples followed it through a long period of time. The celebrated philosophers, Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Porphyry, recommended and practised it, although it is sufficiently rare to practice what one preaches. The work of Porphyry, written in the middle of our third century, and very well translated into our language by M. de Burigni, is much esteemed by the learned—but he has made no more converts amongst us than has the book of the[Pg 68] physician Hecquet.[80] It is in vain that Porphyry alleges the example of the Buddhists and Persian Magi of the first class, who held in abhorrence the practice of engulfing the entrails of other beings in their own—he is followed at present only by the Fathers of La Trappe.[81] The treatise of Porphyry is addressed to one of his old disciples, named Firmus, who became a Christian, it is said, to recover his liberty to eat flesh and drink wine.

“It is well known that Pythagoras embraced this humane doctrine [of abstaining from meat] and brought it to Italy. His followers adhered to it for a long time. The renowned philosophers, Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Porphyry, advocated and practiced it, although it's quite rare to actually do what one preaches. Porphyry's work, written in the middle of the third century, is highly regarded by scholars and has been well translated into our language by M. de Burigni—but it has gained no more followers among us than the book by the physician Hecquet. It is futile for Porphyry to cite the example of the Buddhists and the first-class Persian Magi, who detested the act of consuming the insides of other beings—he is currently followed only by the Fathers of La Trappe. The treatise by Porphyry is addressed to one of his former disciples, named Firmus, who reportedly became a Christian in order to regain his freedom to eat meat and drink wine.”

“He remonstrates with Firmus, that in abstaining from flesh and from strong liquors the health of the soul and of the body is preserved; that one lives longer and with more innocence. All his reflections are those of a scrupulous theologian, of a rigid philosopher, and of a gentle and sensitive spirit. One might believe, in reading him, that this great enemy of the Church is a Father of the Church. He does not speak of the Metempsychosis, but he regards other animals as our brothers—because they are endowed with life as we, because they have the same principles of life, the same feelings, ideas, memory, industry, as we. Speech alone is wanting to them. If they had it, should we dare to kill and eat them? Should we dare to commit those fratricides? What barbarian is there who would cause a lamb to be slaughtered and roasted, if that lamb conjured him, by an affecting appeal, not to be at once assassin and cannibal?

“He argues with Firmus that by avoiding meat and strong drinks, both the soul and the body remain healthy; that one lives longer and more innocently. His thoughts reveal a careful theologian, a strict philosopher, and a gentle, sensitive spirit. One might think, by reading him, that this great opponent of the Church is actually a Father of the Church. He doesn’t mention the Metempsychosis, but considers other animals our brothers—because they are alive like us, because they share the same principles of life, emotions, ideas, memories, and efforts. They just lack speech. If they had it, would we dare to kill and eat them? Would we dare to commit such fratricides? What barbarian would slaughter and roast a lamb if that lamb pleaded with him, begging not to be both a murderer and a cannibal?

“This book, at least, proves that there were, among the ‘Gentiles,’ philosophers of the strictest and purest virtue. Yet they could not prevail against the butchers and the gourmands. It is to be remarked that Porphyry makes a very beautiful eulogy on the Essenians. At that time the rivalship was who could be the most virtuous—Essenians, Pythagoreans, Stoics, Christians. When churches form but a small flock their manners are pure; they degenerate as soon as they get powerful.”[82]

“This book shows that there were, among the ‘Gentiles,’ philosophers who embodied the highest and purest standards of virtue. Yet they could not stand up to the butchers and the gourmands. It’s worth noting that Porphyry offers a beautiful tribute to the Essenians. At that time, the competition was to see who could be the most virtuous—Essenians, Pythagoreans, Stoics, Christians. When churches are just a small community, their behavior is pure; they start to decline as soon as they gain power.”[82]

Of this famous treatise there is, it appears, only one English translation, that of Taylor (1851), long out of print; and there is a German version by Herr Ed. Baltzer, President of the Vegetarian Society of Germany; thus we have to lament for Porphyry, no less than for Plutarch, the indifferentism of the publishers, or rather of the public, which allows a production, of an inspiration far above that of the common herd of writers, to continue to be a sealed book for the community in general.

It seems that there is only one English translation of this famous treatise, which is by Taylor (1851), and it's been out of print for a long time. There's also a German version by Herr Ed. Baltzer, President of the Vegetarian Society of Germany. It's unfortunate for Porphyry, just like it is for Plutarch, that publishers, or rather the public, seem indifferent, allowing a work with inspiration far beyond that of ordinary writers to remain inaccessible to the general community.

It has been already stated that it consists of four Divisions. The first treats of Abstinence from the point of view of Temperance and Reason. In the second is considered the lawfulness or otherwise of animal sacrifice. In the third Porphyry treats the subject from the side of Justice. In the fourth he reviews the practice of some of the nations of antiquity and of the East—of the Egyptians, Hindus, and others. This last Book, by its abrupt termination, is evidently unfinished.

It has already been mentioned that it has four parts. The first discusses Abstinence through the lens of Temperance and Reason. The second examines whether animal sacrifice is lawful or not. In the third part, Porphyry addresses the topic from the perspective of Justice. In the fourth, he reviews the practices of various ancient nations, including the Egyptians, Hindus, and others. This last book clearly ends abruptly, indicating that it's unfinished.

Porphyry begins with an expression of surprise and regret at the apostasy of the Pythagorean renegade:—

Porphyry starts off by expressing surprise and disappointment at the betrayal of the Pythagorean turncoat:—

“For when I reflect with myself upon the cause of your change of mind [so he addresses his former associate], I cannot believe, as the vulgar herd will suppose, that it has anything to do with reasons of health or strength, inasmuch as you yourself were used to assert that the fleshless diet is more consonant to healthfulness and to an even and proportionate endurance of philosophic toils (σύμμετρον ὑπομονὴν τῶν περὶ φιλοσοφίαν πόνων), and experience fully proved the truth of your conviction. Whether then it was through some other fallacy or delusion, or through a later notion that this or that diet makes no difference to the intellectual powers, or whether it was from the fear of incurring odium by opposition to orthodox customs, or what the reason may have been, I am unable to conjecture.”

“For when I think about why you changed your mind [addressing his former associate], I can't believe, like most people assume, that it has anything to do with health or strength, since you always claimed that a diet without meat is better for health and helps maintain a steady and balanced endurance for philosophical work. Your experiences fully supported your beliefs. So, whether it was due to some other misunderstanding or misleading idea, or a new belief that diet has no effect on mental abilities, or if it was out of fear of backlash for going against common customs, or whatever the reason may be, I really can't guess.”

He expresses his hope, or rather his belief, that, at least, the lapse was not due in this case to natural intemperance, or regret for the gluttonous habits (λαιμαργίας) of flesh-eating.

He shares his hope, or more accurately, his belief, that at least this time, the lapse wasn't caused by natural indulgence or regret for the excessive habits of eating meat.

He then proceeds to quote and refute the fallacies of the ordinary systems and sects, and, in particular, the objections of one Clodius, a Neapolitan, who had published a treatise against Pythagoreanism. He professes that he does not hope to influence those who are engaged in sordid and selfish, or in sanguinary, pursuits. Rather he addresses himself to the man

He then goes on to quote and challenge the misconceptions of common systems and groups, especially the arguments put forward by Clodius, a Neapolitan, who wrote a paper against Pythagoreanism. He states that he doesn’t expect to sway those involved in greedy or violent pursuits. Instead, he focuses on the person

“Who considers what he is, whence he came, and whither he ought to tend; and who, in what pertains to the nourishment of the body and other necessary concerns, is of really thoughtful and earnest mind—who resolves that he shall not be led astray and governed by his passions. And let such a man tell me whether a rich flesh diet is more easily procured, or incites less to the indulgence of irregular passions and appetites, than a light vegetable dietary. But if neither he, nor a physician, nor, indeed, any reasonable man whosoever, dares to affirm this, why do we persist in oppressing ourselves with gross feeding? And why do we not, together with that luxurious indulgence, throw off the encumbrances and snares which attend it?

“Who thinks about who he is, where he came from, and where he should be going; and who, concerning the needs of the body and other essential matters, is genuinely thoughtful and serious—who decides that he will not be swayed or controlled by his desires. Let such a person tell me if a rich meat-based diet is easier to obtain, or leads to less indulgence in uncontrolled desires and cravings, than a simple vegetable-based diet. But if neither he, nor a doctor, nor any reasonable person dares to say this, then why do we continue to burden ourselves with heavy eating? And why don’t we, along with that self-indulgence, rid ourselves of the burdens and traps that come with it?

“It is not from those who have lived on innocent foods that murderers, tyrants, robbers, and sycophants have come, but from eaters of flesh. The necessaries of life are few and easily procured, without violation of justice, liberty, or peace of mind; whereas luxury obliges those ordinary souls who take delight in it to covet riches, to give up their liberty, to sell justice, to misspend their time, to ruin their health, and to renounce the satisfaction of an upright conscience.”

“It’s not the people who live on simple foods that produce murderers, tyrants, thieves, and deceitful flatterers, but those who eat meat. The basic needs of life are few and easily obtained, without compromising justice, freedom, or peace of mind; while luxury forces ordinary people who enjoy it to crave wealth, sacrifice their freedom, betray justice, waste their time, damage their health, and abandon the peace of a clear conscience.”

In condemning animal sacrifice, he declares that “it is by means of an exalted and purified intellect alone that we can approximate to the Supreme Being, to whom nothing material should be offered.” He distinguishes four degrees of virtue, the lowest being that of the man who attempts to moderate his passions; the highest, the life of pure reason, by which man becomes one with the Supreme Existence.

In criticizing animal sacrifice, he states that “it is only through a refined and elevated intellect that we can get close to the Supreme Being, to whom nothing material should be offered.” He identifies four levels of virtue, with the lowest being the person who tries to control his passions; the highest being the life of pure reason, through which a person unites with the Supreme Existence.

In the third book, maintaining that other animals are endowed with high degrees of reasoning and of mental faculties, and, in some measure,[Pg 70] even with moral perception, Porphyry proceeds logically to insist that they are, therefore, the proper objects of Justice:—

In the third book, arguing that other animals have advanced reasoning and mental abilities, and, to some extent,[Pg 70] even a sense of morality, Porphyry logically asserts that they are, therefore, the rightful subjects of Justice:—

“By these arguments, and others which I shall afterwards adduce in recording the opinions of the old peoples, it is demonstrated that [many species of] the lower animals are rational. In very many, reason is imperfect indeed—of which, nevertheless, they are by no means destitute. Since then justice is due to rational beings, as our opponents allow, how is it possible to evade the admission also that we are bound to act justly towards the races of beings below us? We do not extend the obligations of justice to plants, because there appears in them no indication of reason; although, even in the case of these, while we eat the fruits we do not, with the fruits, cut away the trunks. We use corn and leguminous vegetables when they have fallen on the earth and are dead. But no one uses for food the flesh of dead animals, unless they have been killed by violence, so that there is in these things a radical injustice. As Plutarch says, it does not follow, because we are in need of many things, that we should therefore act unjustly towards all beings. Inanimate things we are allowed to injure to a certain extent, to procure the necessary means of existence—if to take anything from plants while they are growing can be said to be an injury—but to destroy living and conscious beings merely for luxury and pleasure is truly barbarous and unjust. And to refrain from killing them neither diminishes our sustenance nor hinders our living happily. If indeed the destruction of other animals and the eating of flesh were as requisite as air and water, plants and fruits, then there could be no injustice, as they would be necessary to our nature.”

“Through these arguments, and others that I will present later while discussing the views of ancient societies, it's clear that many types of lower animals are rational. In many cases, their reasoning might not be fully developed, but they are not completely lacking in it. Since justice is owed to rational beings, as our opponents agree, how can we avoid the conclusion that we also have an obligation to treat the beings below us justly? We don’t extend our sense of justice to plants because there’s no sign of reason in them; however, when we harvest fruits, we don't cut down the entire tree. We consume grains and legumes only after they’ve fallen to the ground and died. But no one eats the flesh of dead animals unless they’ve been killed by force, which reveals a fundamental injustice in these actions. As Plutarch states, just because we need many things doesn't mean we should act unjustly towards all beings. We are allowed to harm inanimate objects to some extent to obtain what we need for survival—assuming that taking from growing plants can be considered harm—but to kill living and aware beings just for luxury and pleasure is indeed barbaric and unjust. Choosing not to kill them doesn’t reduce our sustenance or prevent us from living happily. If the killing of other animals and eating meat were as essential as air and water, or plants and fruits, then there could be no injustice, since they would be necessary for our existence.”

Porphyry, it is scarcely necessary to remark, by these arguments proves himself to have been, in moral as well as mental perception, as far ahead of the average thinkers of the present day as he was of his own times. He justly maintains that

Porphyry, it hardly needs saying, proves through these arguments that he was, in both moral and intellectual understanding, as far ahead of today's average thinkers as he was of his own era. He rightly argues that

“Sensation and perception are the principle of the kinship of all living beings. And [he reminds his opponents] Zeno and his followers [the Stoics] admit that alliance or kinship (οἰκειώσις)[83] is the foundation of justice. Now, to the lower animals pertain perception and the sensations of pain and fear and injury. Is it not absurd, then, whereas we see that many of our own species live by brute sense alone, and exhibit neither reason nor intellect, and that very many of them surpass the most terrible wild beasts in cruelty, rage, rapine; that they murder even their own relatives; that they are tyrants and the tools of tyrants—seeing all this, is it not absurd, I say, to hold that we are obliged by nature to act leniently towards them, while no kindness is due from us to the Ox that ploughs, the Dog that is brought up with us, and those who nourish us with their milk and cover our bodies with their wool? Is not such a prejudice most irrational and absurd?”

“Sensation and perception are the basis for the connection among all living beings. And [he reminds his opponents] Zeno and his followers [the Stoics] acknowledge that this bond or kinship (οἰκειώσις)[83] is the foundation of justice. Now, lower animals have perception and the sensations of pain, fear, and injury. Isn’t it absurd, then, that while we see many of our own kind living solely by brute instinct, showing neither reason nor intellect, and that many of them are even more cruel than the fiercest wild beasts—murdering their own relatives, acting as tyrants and tools of tyrants—how can we claim that we are naturally obliged to treat them kindly, while withholding kindness from the ox that plows, the dog that is raised with us, or those who provide us with milk and warm us with their wool? Isn’t such a bias completely irrational and ridiculous?”

To the objection of Chrysippus (the second founder of the school of the Porch) that the gods made us for themselves and for the sake of each other, and that they made the non-human species for us—a convenient subterfuge by no means unknown to writers and talkers of our own times—Porphyry unanswerably replies:—

To Chrysippus' argument (the second founder of the Stoic school) that the gods created us for their own sake and for each other, and that they created non-human species for us—a convenient excuse that's familiar to writers and speakers today—Porphyry responds convincingly:—

“Let him to whom this sophism may appear to have weight or probability, consider[Pg 71] how he would meet the dictum of Karneades[84] that ‘everything in nature is benefited, when it obtains the ends to which it is adapted and for which it was generated.’ Now, benefit is to be understood in a more general way as meaning what the Stoics call useful. ‘The hog, however,’ says Chrysippus, ‘was produced by nature for the purpose of being slaughtered and used for food, and when it undergoes this, it obtains the end for which it is adapted, and it is therefore benefited!’ But if God brought other animals into existence for the use of men, what use do we make of flies, beetles, lice, vipers, and scorpions? Some of these are hateful to the sight, defile the touch, are intolerable to the smell, while others are actually destructive to human beings who fall in their way.[85] With respect to the cetacea, in particular, which Homer tells us live by myriads in the seas, does not the Demiurgus[86] teach us that they have come into being for the good of things in general? And unless they affirm that all things were indeed made for us and on our sole account, how can they escape the imputation of wrong-doing in treating injuriously beings that came into existence according to the general arrangement of Nature?

“Let anyone who thinks this argument holds weight or seems likely to be true consider[Pg 71] how they would respond to the statement by Karneades[84] that ‘everything in nature benefits when it achieves the purposes for which it was created.’ Now, benefit should be understood more broadly as what the Stoics define as useful. ‘The hog, however,’ says Chrysippus, ‘was created by nature to be slaughtered and used for food, and when it fulfills this purpose, it achieves the end for which it was made, and thus it is benefited!’ But if God created other animals for human use, what purpose do we serve with flies, beetles, lice, vipers, and scorpions? Some of these are repulsive to look at, disgusting to touch, unbearable to smell, while others can actually harm humans who encounter them.[85] Regarding the cetacea, in particular, which Homer tells us exist in vast numbers in the seas, doesn't the Demiurgus[86] suggest that they were created for the benefit of all things? And unless they assert that everything was indeed made solely for us and for our benefit, how can they justify harming beings that came into existence according to the general arrangement of Nature?

[Pg 72]

“I omit to insist on the fact that, if we depend on the argument of necessity or utility, we cannot avoid admitting by implication that we ourselves were created only for the sake of certain destructive animals, such as crocodiles and snakes and other monsters, for we are not in the least benefited by them. On the contrary, they seize and destroy and devour men whom they meet—in so doing acting not at all more cruelly than we. Nay, they act thus savagely through want and hunger; we from insolent wantonness and luxurious pleasure[87], amusing ourselves as we do also in the Circus and in the murderous sports of the chase. By thus acting, a barbarous and brutal nature becomes strengthened in us, which renders men insensible to the feeling of pity and compassion. Those who first perpetrated these iniquities fatally blunted the most important part of the civilised mind. Therefore it is that Pythagoreans consider kindness and gentleness to the lower animals to be an exercise of philanthropy and gentleness.”

“I won’t insist on the fact that if we rely on the argument of necessity or utility, we can’t help but imply that we were created solely for the benefit of certain destructive animals, like crocodiles and snakes and other monsters, since we gain nothing from them. On the contrary, they attack and kill and devour people they encounter—in doing so, they’re no more cruel than we are. In fact, they act savagely out of need and hunger; we do so out of arrogant indulgence and luxury, entertaining ourselves as we do in the circus and in the deadly sports of hunting. By acting this way, a brutal and savage nature is reinforced in us, making us insensitive to feelings of pity and compassion. Those who were the first to commit these atrocities tragically dulled the most important part of the civilized mind. This is why Pythagoreans believe that kindness and gentleness towards the lower animals is an expression of philanthropy and compassion.”

Porphyry unanswerably and eloquently concludes this division of his subject with the à fortiori argument:—

Porphyry convincingly and eloquently wraps up this part of his topic with the à fortiori argument:—

“By admitting that [selfish] pleasure is the legitimate end of our action, justice is evidently destroyed. For to whom must it not be clear that the feeling of justice is fostered by abstinence? He who abstains from injuring other species will be so much the more careful not to injure his own kind. For he who loves all animated Nature will not hate any one tribe of innocent beings, and by how much greater his love for the whole, by so much the more will he cultivate justice towards a part of them, and to that part to which he is most allied.”

“By acknowledging that [selfish] pleasure is the valid goal of our actions, justice is clearly undermined. For isn't it obvious that the sense of justice is strengthened by self-restraint? Someone who refrains from harming other species will be even more cautious about harming their own kind. A person who loves all living beings won't harbor hatred for any one group of innocent creatures, and the greater their love for the whole, the more they will nurture justice towards a particular part of it, especially towards the part they feel closest to.”

In fine, according to Porphyry, he who extends his sympathies to all innocent life is nearest to the Divine nature. Well would it have been for all the after-ages had this, the only sure foundation of any code of ethics worthy of the name, found favour with the constituted instructors and rulers of the western world. The fourth and final Book reviews the dietetic habits of some of the leading peoples of antiquity, and of certain of the philosophic societies which practised abstinence more or less rigidly. As for the Essenes, Porphyry describes their code of morals and manner of living in terms of high praise. We can here give only an abstract of his eloquent eulogium:—

In summary, Porphyry states that those who show compassion to all innocent life are closest to the Divine nature. It would have greatly benefited future generations if this, the only solid foundation for any ethical code that truly deserves the name, had been embraced by the established teachers and leaders of the western world. The fourth and final Book discusses the dietary practices of some of the major civilizations of ancient times, as well as certain philosophical groups that practiced varying degrees of abstinence. Regarding the Essenes, Porphyry praises their moral code and lifestyle highly. Here, we can only provide a summary of his impressive praise:—

“They are despisers of mere riches, and the communistic principle with them is admirably carried out. Nor is it possible to find amongst them a single person distinguished by the possession of wealth, for all who enter the society are obliged by their laws to divide property for the common good. There is neither the humiliation of poverty nor the arrogance of wealth. Their managers or guardians are elected by vote, and each of them is chosen with a view to the welfare and needs of all. They have no city or town, but dwell together in separate communities.... They do not discard their dress for a new one, before the first is really worn out by length of time. There is no buying and selling amongst them. Each gives to each according to his or her wants, and there is a free interchange between them.... They come to their dining-hall as to some pure and undefiled temple, and when they have taken their seats quietly, the baker sets their loaves before them in order, and the cook gives them one dish each of one sort, while their priest first recites a form of thanksgiving for their pure and refined food (τροφῆς ἁγνῆς οὖσης καὶ καθαρᾶς).”

"They look down on just having wealth, and their version of communism works really well. It’s impossible to find even one person among them who stands out because of their money, since everyone who joins their community has to share their property for the common good. There’s no shame in being poor, and no bragging about being rich. Their leaders or caretakers are chosen by vote, and each one is selected with the well-being and needs of everyone in mind. They don’t have a city or town, but live in separate communities.... They don’t buy new clothes until the old ones are genuinely worn out. There’s no buying and selling among them. Each person gives to others based on their needs, and there’s a free exchange of goods.... They enter their dining hall like it’s a pure and sacred place, and after they sit down quietly, the baker presents their loaves in order, while the cook serves them a single dish of one type. Their priest starts by offering a prayer of thanks for their pure and clean food."

The testimony of the national historian of the Jews, it is interesting to observe, is equally favourable to those pioneers of the modern communisms. “The Essenes, as we call a sect of ours,” writes Josephus,[Pg 73] “pursue the same kind of life as those whom the Greeks call Pythagoreans. They are long-lived also, insomuch that many of them exist above a hundred years by means of their simplicity of diet and the regular course of their lives” (Antiquities of the Jews.). Upon entering the society and partaking of the common meal (which, with baptism, was the outward and visible sign of initiation) three solemn oaths were administered to each aspirant:—

The testimony of the national historian of the Jews is interesting to note as it also supports the pioneers of modern communism. “The Essenes, as we refer to a sect of ours,” writes Josephus,[Pg 73] “live a lifestyle similar to that of those the Greeks call Pythagoreans. They also tend to live a long time, with many of them reaching over a hundred years thanks to their simple diet and disciplined lives” (Antiquities of the Jews.). When joining the society and participating in the communal meal (which, along with baptism, was the outward and visible sign of initiation), three serious oaths were administered to each candidate:—

“First, that he would reverence the divine ideal (τὸ θεῖον); second, that he would carefully practise justice towards his fellow-beings and refrain from injury, whether by his own or another’s will; that he would always hate the Unjust and fight earnestly on the side of (συναγωνιζεσθαι) the Just and lovers of justice; keep faith with all men; if in power, never use authority insolently or violently; nor surpass his subordinates in dress and ornaments; above all things always to love Truth.”

“First, that he would respect the divine ideal; second, that he would practice justice towards others and avoid causing harm, whether by his own actions or those of others; that he would always hate injustice and actively support those who are just and love justice; keep his promises to everyone; if in power, never use his authority in a rude or violent way; nor dress or adorn himself in a way that surpasses his subordinates; above all, always love Truth.”

As for their food, while they seem not to have been bound to total abstinence from every kind of flesh, they may be considered to have been almost Vegetarian in practice. To kill any innocent individual of the non-human species that had sought refuge or an asylum amongst them was a breach of the most sacred laws: to spare the domesticated races, or fellow-workers with man, even in an enemy’s country, was a solemn duty. For, says Porphyry, their founder had no groundless fear that there could be any overabundance of life productive of famine to ourselves, inasmuch as he knew, first, that those animals who bring forth many young at a time are short lived, and, secondly, that their too rapid increase is kept down by other hostile animals. “A proof of which is,” he continues, “that though we abstain from eating very many, such as dogs, wild beasts, rats, lizards, and others, there is yet no fear that we should ever suffer from famine in consequence of their excessive multiplication; and, again, it is one thing to have to kill, and another to eat, since we have to kill many ferocious animals whom we do not also eat.”

Regarding their diet, although they didn't completely avoid all kinds of meat, they were almost vegetarian in practice. Killing any innocent animal that had sought refuge among them broke their most sacred laws: it was a solemn duty to protect domesticated animals or those that worked alongside humans, even in enemy territory. Porphyry states that their founder had no unfounded fear of overpopulation causing famine for humans since he understood, first, that animals that give birth to many young tend to have short lifespans, and second, that their rapid reproduction is controlled by other predatory animals. "For example," he adds, "even though we refrain from eating many animals, like dogs, wild beasts, rats, lizards, and others, we don’t need to worry about famine due to their excessive numbers; moreover, killing is different from eating, as we need to kill many dangerous animals that we don’t actually eat."

He quotes the historians of Syria who allege that, in the earlier period, the inhabitants of that part of the world abstained from all flesh, and, therefore, from sacrifice; and that when, afterwards, to avert some impending misfortune they were induced to offer up propitiatory victims, the practice of flesh-eating was by no means general. And Asklepiades says, in his History of Cyprus and Phœnicia, that “no living being was sacrificed to heaven, nor was there even any express law on the subject, since it was forbidden by the law of Nature (νομῷ φυσικῷ):” that, in course of time, they took to occasional propitiatory sacrifice: and that, at one of these times, the sacrificing priest happened to place his blood-smeared finger on his mouth, was tempted to repeat the action, and thus[Pg 74] introduced the habit of flesh-eating, whence the general practice. As for the Persian Magi (the successors of Zerdusht), we are informed that the principal and most esteemed of their order neither eat nor kill any living being, while those of the second class eat the flesh of some, but not of domesticated, animals; nor do even the third order eat indiscriminately. Instances are adduced of certain peoples who, being compelled by necessity to live upon flesh, have evidently deteriorated and been rendered savage and ferocious, “from which examples it is clearly unbecoming men of good disposition to belie their human nature (τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης καταψεύδεσθαι φύσεως).”

He cites Syrian historians who claim that in earlier times, people in that region avoided all meat, and thus didn’t engage in sacrifices. Later on, when they were urged to make propitiatory sacrifices to prevent some impending disaster, eating meat was still not common. Asklepiades mentions in his History of Cyprus and Phoenicia that “no living being was sacrificed to the heavens, and there wasn’t even a specific law about it, since it was forbidden by the law of Nature (νομῷ φυσικῷ).” Over time, they began to make occasional propitiatory sacrifices, and during one of these rituals, the sacrificing priest accidentally touched his blood-covered finger to his mouth, was tempted to do it again, and thus[Pg 74] introduced the habit of eating meat, which became common practice. As for the Persian Magi (the successors of Zerdusht), it's reported that the most respected members of their order neither eat nor kill any living beings, while those in the second class eat the flesh of some animals, but not domesticated ones; even the third group doesn’t eat indiscriminately. Examples are given of certain peoples who, forced by necessity to consume meat, have clearly deteriorated and become savage and brutal, “from which examples it’s evident that it is inappropriate for people of good character to deny their human nature (τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης καταψεύδεσθαι φύσεως).”

Amongst individuals he instances the example of the traditionary Athenian legislator Triptolemus—

Among individuals, he mentions the example of the traditional Athenian legislator Triptolemus—

“Of whom Hermippus, in his second book on the legislators, writes: Of his laws, according to Xenokrates the philosopher, the three following remain in force at Eleusis—‘to gratify Heaven with the offering of fruits,’ ‘to harass or harm no [innocent] living being.’ ... As to the third, he is in doubt for what particular reason Triptolemus charged them to abstain—whether from believing it to be criminal to kill those that have an identical origin with ourselves (ὁμογενὲς), or from a consciousness that the slaughter of all the most useful animals would be the inevitable consequence of addiction to it, and wishing to render human life mild and innocent, and to preserve those species that are tame and gentle and domesticated with man.”[88]

“Of whom Hermippus, in his second book on the legislators, writes: According to the philosopher Xenokrates, three of his laws are still in effect at Eleusis—‘to please the divine with offerings of fruits,’ ‘to not harm or mistreat any innocent living being.’ ... As for the third, there’s uncertainty about why Triptolemus instructed them to refrain—whether it’s because they believed it was wrong to kill those with the same origin as us (ὁμογενὲς), or because they realized that killing all the most useful animals would be an inevitable result of that behavior, wanting to keep human life gentle and innocent and to protect those species that are tame, gentle, and domesticated alongside humans.”[88]


Somewhat later than Porphyry, the name of Julian (331–363), the Roman emperor, may here be fitly introduced. During his brief reign of sixteen months he proved himself, if not always a judicious, yet a sincere and earnest reformer of abuses of various kinds, and he may claim to be one of the very few virtuous princes, pagan or christian. Unfortunately the just blame attaching to his ill-judged attempt to suppress the religion of Constantine, from whose family his relatives and himself had suffered the greatest injury and insult, has enabled the lovers of party rather than of truth successfully to conceal from view his undoubted merits.

Somewhat later than Porphyry, we can rightly mention Julian (331–363), the Roman emperor. During his short reign of sixteen months, he showed himself to be a sincere and dedicated reformer of various abuses, if not always a wise one. He can be considered one of the very few virtuous rulers, whether pagan or Christian. Unfortunately, the justified criticism of his misguided attempt to suppress the religion of Constantine, from which his family and he had suffered significant injury and insult, has allowed those who favor their own agenda over the truth to obscure his undeniable accomplishments.

In his manner of living, with which alone we are now concerned, he seems to have almost rivalled the most ascetic of the Platonists or of the Christian anchorets. One of his most intimate friends, the celebrated[Pg 75] orator, Libanius, who had often shared the frugal simplicity of his table, has remarked that his “light and sparing diet, which was usually of the vegetable kind, left his mind and body always free and active for the various and important business of an author, a pontiff, a magistrate, a general, and a prince.” That his frugal diet had not impaired his powers, either physical or mental, may sufficiently appear from the fact that—

In his way of living, which is what we're focused on now, he seems to have almost matched the most ascetic of the Platonists or Christian hermits. One of his closest friends, the famous orator Libanius, who often enjoyed the simple meals at his table, noted that his “light and modest diet, which was mostly plant-based, kept his mind and body always free and active for the various and important roles of an author, a religious leader, a magistrate, a general, and a prince.” The fact that his frugal diet didn’t diminish his physical or mental abilities is clear from the reality that—

“In one and the same day he gave audience to several ambassadors, and wrote or dictated a great number of letters to his generals, his civil magistrates, his private friends, and the different cities of his dominions. He listened to the memorials which had been received, considered the subject of the petitions, and signified his intentions more rapidly than they could be taken in shorthand by the diligence of his secretaries. He possessed such flexibility of thought, and such firmness of attention, that he could employ his hand to write, his ear to listen, and his voice to dictate, and pursue at once three several trains of ideas without hesitation and without error. While his ministers reposed, the prince flew with agility from one labour to another, and, after a hasty dinner, retired into his library till the public business, which he had appointed for the evening, summoned him to interrupt the prosecution of his studies. The supper of the emperor was still less substantial than the former meal; his sleep was never clouded by the fumes of indigestion.... He was soon awakened by the entrance of fresh secretaries who had slept the preceding day, and his servants were obliged to wait alternately, while their indefatigable master allowed himself scarcely any other refreshment than the change of occupation. The predecessors of Julian, his uncle, his brother, and his cousin, indulged their puerile taste for the games of the circus under the specious pretence of complying with the inclination of the people, and they frequently remained the greater part of the day as idle spectators.... On solemn festivals Julian, who felt and professed an unfashionable dislike to these frivolous amusements, condescended to appear in the Circus, and, after bestowing a careless glance on five or six of the races, he hastily withdrew with the impatience of a philosopher who considered every moment as lost that was not devoted to the advantage of the public, or the improvement of his own mind. By this avarice of time he seemed to protract the short duration of his reign, and, if the dates were less securely ascertained, we should refuse to believe that only sixteen months elapsed between the death of Constantius and the departure of his successor for the Persian war in which he perished.”[89]

“On the same day, he met with several ambassadors and wrote or dictated a large number of letters to his generals, civil officials, close friends, and various cities in his realm. He listened to the reports that had been submitted, considered the petitions, and expressed his intentions more quickly than his secretaries could take notes. He had such mental agility and focus that he could write with one hand, listen with his ear, and dictate with his voice, all while seamlessly following three separate lines of thought without hesitation or error. While his ministers rested, the prince swiftly moved from one task to another, and after a quick dinner, he retreated to his library until the public business he had scheduled for the evening pulled him away from his studies. The emperor's supper was even less substantial than his earlier meal; he never struggled to sleep because of indigestion. He was soon awakened by new secretaries who had rested the day before, and his servants had to wait in shifts while their tireless master allowed himself almost no other break than the switching of tasks. Julian's predecessors—his uncle, brother, and cousin—indulged their childish love for circus games under the pretense of pleasing the public, often spending most of the day as idle spectators. On special festivals, Julian, who openly disliked these trivial entertainments, would make an appearance in the Circus, quickly glancing at a few races before hastily leaving, impatient as a philosopher who felt that every moment not spent benefiting the public or improving his own mind was wasted. By this relentless pursuit of time, he seemed to stretch the short duration of his reign, and if the dates weren’t so firmly established, we would hardly believe that only sixteen months passed between Constantius's death and his successor's departure for the Persian war where he met his end.”[89]

Following the principles of Platonism,[Pg 76] “he justly concluded that the man who presumes to reign should aspire to the perfection of the divine nature—that he should purify his soul from her mortal and terrestrial part—that he should extinguish his appetites, enlighten his understanding, regulate his passions, and subdue the wild beast which, according to the lively metaphor of Aristotle, seldom fails to ascend the throne of a despot.” With all these virtues, unfortunately for his credit as a philosopher and humanitarian, the imperial Stoic allowed his natural goodness of heart to be corrupted by superstition and fanaticism. Conceiving himself to be the special and chosen instrument of the Deity for the restoration of the fallen religion, which he regarded as the true faith, he made it the foremost object of his pious but misdirected ambition to re-establish its sumptuous temples, priesthoods, and sacrificial altars with all their imposing ritual, and “he was heard to declare, with the enthusiasm of a missionary, that if he could render each individual richer than Midas and every city greater than Babylon, he should not esteem himself the benefactor of mankind, unless at the same time he could reclaim his subjects from their impious revolt against the immortal gods.”[90] Inspired by this religious zeal, he forgot the maxims of his master, Plato, so far as to rival, if not surpass, the ancient Jewish or Pagan ritual in the number of the sacrificial victims offered up in the name of religion and of the Deity. Happily for the future of the world, the fanatical piety of this youthful champion of the religion of Homer proved ineffectual to turn back the slow onward march of the Western mind, through fearful mazes of evil and error indeed, towards that “diviner day” which is yet to dawn for the Earth.

Following the principles of Platonism,[Pg 76] “he rightly concluded that a person who wants to rule should strive for the perfection of the divine nature—that they should cleanse their soul of its mortal and earthly aspects—that they should suppress their desires, enlighten their understanding, manage their passions, and tame the wild beast which, as Aristotle vividly describes, often takes over the rule of a tyrant.” Despite these virtues, unfortunately for his reputation as a philosopher and humanitarian, the imperial Stoic let his natural kindness be tainted by superstition and fanaticism. Believing himself to be the special and chosen instrument of the Deity for restoring the fallen religion, which he saw as the true faith, he made it his main aim—to restore its grand temples, priesthoods, and sacrificial altars with all their impressive rituals. He was even heard to exclaim, with the fervor of a missionary, that if he could make every individual richer than Midas and every city greater than Babylon, he wouldn’t consider himself a benefactor of humanity unless he could also bring his subjects back from their disrespectful rebellion against the immortal gods.”[90] Driven by this religious passion, he forgot the teachings of his master, Plato, enough to rival, if not surpass, the ancient Jewish or Pagan rituals in the number of sacrificial victims offered up in the name of religion and the Deity. Fortunately for the future of the world, the zealot devotion of this young advocate for the religion of Homer was ineffective in halting the slow advancement of the Western mind, through indeed troubling paths of evil and error, towards that “diviner day” that is yet to arrive for the Earth.

X.
CHRYSOSTOM. 347–407 CE.

THE most eloquent, and one of the most estimable, of the “Fathers” was born at Antioch, the Christian city par excellence. His family held a distinguished position, and his father was in high command in the Syrian division of the imperial army. He studied for the law, and was instructed in oratory by the famous rhetorician Libanius (the intimate friend and counsellor of the young Emperor Julian), who pronounced his pupil worthy to succeed to his chair, if he had not adopted the Christian faith. He soon gave up the law for theology, and retired to a monastery, near Antioch, where he passed four years, rigidly abstaining from flesh-meat and, like the Essenes, abandoning the rights of private property and living a life of the strictest asceticism.

THE most articulate, and one of the most respected, of the “Fathers” was born in Antioch, the quintessential Christian city. His family was well-known, and his father held a high-ranking position in the Syrian section of the imperial army. He initially studied law and learned oratory from the renowned rhetorician Libanius (a close friend and advisor to the young Emperor Julian), who believed his student was worthy of taking his place if he hadn’t converted to Christianity. He soon abandoned law for theology and retired to a monastery near Antioch, where he spent four years strictly avoiding meat and, like the Essenes, renouncing private property to live a life of intense asceticism.

Having submitted himself in solitude to the severest austerities during a considerable length of time, he entered the Church, and soon gained the highest reputation for his extraordinary eloquence and zeal. On the death of the Archbishop of Constantinople, he was unanimously elected to fill the vacant Primacy. The nolo me episcopari seems, in his case, to have been no unmeaning formula. His beneficence and charity in the new position attracted general admiration. From the revenues of his See he founded a hospital for the sick—one of the very first of those rather modern institutions. The fame of the “Golden-mouthed” drew to his cathedral immense crowds of people, who before had frequented the theatre and the circus rather than the churches, and the building constantly resounded with their enthusiastic plaudits. He was, however, no mere popular preacher; he fearlessly exposed the corrupt and selfish life of the large body of the clergy. At one time he deposed, it is said, no less than thirteen bishops, in Lesser Asia, from their Sees; and in one of his Homilies he does not hesitate to charge “the whole ecclesiastical body with avarice and licentiousness, asserting that the number of bishops who could be saved bore a very small proportion to those who would be damned.”[91]

Having spent a long time in solitude practicing severe self-discipline, he joined the Church and quickly gained a reputation for his remarkable speaking skills and passion. After the Archbishop of Constantinople passed away, he was unanimously chosen to take over the position. The nolo me episcopari seems to have held real significance for him. His generosity and kindness in this new role earned widespread admiration. From the income of his See, he established a hospital for the sick—one of the earliest of those more modern institutions. The fame of the "Golden-mouthed" attracted huge crowds to his cathedral, people who had previously preferred theaters and circuses to churches, and the venue was filled with their enthusiastic applause. However, he was not just a popular preacher; he boldly criticized the corrupt and selfish behavior of many clergy members. At one point, he reportedly removed thirteen bishops in Lesser Asia from their positions; in one of his Homilies, he didn't hesitate to accuse “the whole ecclesiastical body of greed and immoral behavior, claiming that the number of bishops who could be saved was very small compared to those who would be condemned.”[91]

At length, his repeated denunciations of the too notorious scandals of the Court and the Church excited the bitter enmity of his brother-prelates, and, by their intrigues at the Imperial Court of Constantinople, he was deposed from his See and exiled to the wildest parts of the Euxine coasts, where, exposed to every sort of privation, he caught a violent fever and died. So far did the hostility of the Episcopacy extend, that one of his rivals, a bishop, named Theophilus, in a book expressly written against him, amongst other vituperative epithets had proceeded to the length of styling him “a filthy demon,” and of solemnly consigning his soul to Satan. With the poor, however, Chrysostom enjoyed unbounded popularity and esteem. His greatest fault was his theological intolerance—a fault, it is just to add, of the age rather than of the man.

Eventually, his repeated criticisms of the well-known scandals of the Court and the Church stirred up serious hostility from his fellow bishops. Through their schemes at the Imperial Court of Constantinople, he was removed from his position and exiled to the most remote areas of the Euxine coasts, where, facing all kinds of hardship, he contracted a severe fever and died. The animosity of the ecclesiastical leaders was so intense that one of his rivals, a bishop named Theophilus, in a book specifically written against him, went as far as to call him “a filthy demon” and formally condemned his soul to Satan. Despite this, Chrysostom was immensely popular and respected among the poor. His biggest flaw was his theological intolerance—a flaw that was more characteristic of the era than of him as an individual.

The writings of Chrysostom are exceedingly voluminous—700 homilies, orations, doctrinal treatises, and 242 epistles. Their “chief value consists in the illustrations they furnish of the manners of the fourth and fifth centuries—of the moral and social state of the period. The circus, spectacles, theatres, baths, houses, domestic economy, banquets, dresses, fashions, pictures, processions, tight-rope dancing, funerals—in fine, everything has a place in the picture of licentious luxury which it is the object of Chrysostom to denounce.” Next to his profession of[Pg 78] faith in the efficacy and virtues of a non-flesh diet, amongst the most interesting of his productions is his Golden Book on the education of the young. He recommends that children should be inured to habits of temperance, by abstaining, at least, twice a week from the ordinary grosser food with which they are supplied. As might be expected from the age, and from his order, the practice of Chrysostom, and of the numerous other ecclesiastical abstinents from the gross diet of the richer part of the community, reposed upon ascetic and traditionary principles, rather than on the more secular and modern motives of justice, humanity, and general social improvement. So, in fact, Origen, one of the most learned of the Fathers, expressly says (Contra Celsum, v.): “We [the Christian leaders] practise abstinence from the flesh of animals to buffet our bodies and treat them as slaves (ὑπωπιάζομεν καί δουλαγωγοῦμεν), and we wish to mortify our members upon earth,” &c.

The writings of Chrysostom are extremely extensive—700 homilies, speeches, theological essays, and 242 letters. Their main value lies in the insights they provide into the customs of the fourth and fifth centuries—the moral and social conditions of that time. The circus, shows, theaters, baths, homes, household management, feasts, clothing, styles, artwork, parades, tightrope walking, funerals—essentially everything contributes to the depiction of the excessive luxury that Chrysostom aims to criticize. Besides his declaration of[Pg 78] faith in the benefits and virtues of a non-meat diet, one of his most fascinating works is his Golden Book on the education of children. He suggests that kids should develop habits of moderation by refraining from the usual rich foods at least twice a week. As would be expected given the time and his position, Chrysostom's practices, along with those of many other church leaders who abstained from the rich diet of the wealthier classes, were based more on ascetic and traditional beliefs rather than on the more secular and modern reasons of justice, compassion, and overall social betterment. In fact, Origen, one of the most knowledgeable of the early Church Fathers, explicitly states (Contra Celsum, v.): “We [the Christian leaders] practice abstinence from animal flesh to discipline our bodies and treat them like slaves (ὑπωπιάζομεν καί δουλαγωγοῦμεν), and we aim to put our earthly members to death,” etc.

Accordingly, the Apostolical Canons distinguished, as Bingham (Antiquities of the Christian Church) reports them, between abstinents, διὰ τὴν ἀσκησιν and διὰ τὴν βδελυπίαν, i.e., between those who abstained to exercise self-control, and those who did so from disgust and abhorrence of what, in ordinary and orthodox language, are too complacently and confidently termed “the good creatures of God.” This distinction, it must be added, holds only of the prevailing sentiment of the Orthodox Church as finally established. During several centuries—even so late as the Paulicians in the seventh, or even as the Albigeois of the thirteenth, century—Manicheism, as it is called, or a belief in the inherent evil of all matter, was widely spread in large and influential sections of the Christian Church—nor, indeed, were some of its most famous Fathers without suspicion of this heretical taint. According to the Clementine Homilies, “the unnatural eating of flesh-meat is of demoniacal origin, and was introduced by those giants who, from their bastard nature, took no pleasure in pure nourishment, and only lusted after blood. Therefore the eating of flesh is as polluting as the heathen worship of demons, with its sacrifices and its impure feasts; through participation in which, a man becomes a fellow-dietist (ὁμοδίαιτος) with demons.”[92] That superstition was often, in the minds of the followers both of Plato and of St. Paul, mixed up with, and, indeed, usually dominated over, the reasonable motives of the more philosophic advocates of the higher life, there can be no sort of doubt; nor can we claim a monopoly of rational motives for the mass of the adherents of either Christian or Pythagorean abstinence. Yet an impartial judgment must allow almost equal credit to the earnestness of mind and purity of motive[Pg 79] which, mingled though they undoubtedly were with (in the pre-scientific ages) a necessary infusion of superstition, urged the followers of the better way—Christian and non-Christian—to discard the “social lies” of the dead world around them. At all events, it is not for the selfish egoists to sneer at the sublime—if error-infected—efforts of the earlier pioneers of moral progress for their own and the world’s redemption from the bonds of the prevailing vile materialism in life and dietary habits.

Accordingly, the Apostolical Canons made a distinction, as Bingham (Antiquities of the Christian Church) notes, between those who abstain for self-control (διὰ τὴν ἀσκησιν) and those who abstain out of disgust (διὰ τὴν βδελυπίαν) for what are commonly and confidently called “the good creatures of God.” This distinction only reflects the dominant view of the Orthodox Church as it was ultimately established. Throughout several centuries—even up to the Paulicians in the seventh century or the Albigensians in the thirteenth century—Manicheism, or the belief in the inherent evil of all matter, was widespread in many significant parts of the Christian Church; indeed, some of its most notable Fathers were suspected of having this heretical influence. According to the Clementine Homilies, “the unnatural eating of flesh is of demonic origin and was introduced by those giants who, due to their mixed nature, derived no pleasure from pure nourishment and only craved blood. Therefore, eating flesh is as polluting as the pagan worship of demons, with its sacrifices and impure feasts; through participating in which, a person becomes a fellow diner (ὁμοδίαιτος) with demons.”[92] It's clear that this superstition was often intertwined with, and frequently overshadowed, the rational motivations of the more philosophical advocates of a higher life for both Plato’s and St. Paul’s followers; we can't claim exclusive ownership of rational motives when considering the majority of supporters from either Christian or Pythagorean backgrounds who practiced abstinence. However, an unbiased assessment must credit the earnestness and purity of intention[Pg 79] that, although certainly mixed with (in pre-scientific times) an inevitable degree of superstition, prompted both the Christian and non-Christian followers of a better path to reject the “social lies” of the corrupt world around them. In any case, it is not for selfish individuals to mock the noble—if flawed—efforts of the early pioneers of moral progress aimed at freeing themselves and the world from the grip of the dominant vile materialism in life and eating habits.

We have already shown that the earliest Jewish-Christian communities, both in Palestine and elsewhere—the immediate disciples of the original Twelve—enjoined abstinence as one of the primary obligations of the New Faith; and that the earliest traditions represent the foremost of them as the strictest sort of Vegetarians.[93] If then we impartially review the history of the practice, the teaching, and the traditions of the first Christian authorities, it cannot but appear surprising that the Orthodox Church, ignoring the practice and highest ideal of the most sacred period of its annals, has, even within its own Order, deemed it consistent with its claim of being representative of the Apostolic period to substitute partial and periodic for total and constant abstinence.

We have already shown that the earliest Jewish-Christian communities, both in Palestine and beyond—the direct followers of the original Twelve—required abstinence as one of the main duties of the New Faith; and that the earliest traditions depict the leading members as strict Vegetarians.[93] If we take an unbiased look at the history of the practice, the teachings, and the traditions of the first Christian leaders, it's quite surprising that the Orthodox Church, disregarding the practice and highest ideals of its most sacred period, has chosen to adopt partial and occasional abstinence instead of total and ongoing abstinence, even within its own Order, while claiming to represent the Apostolic era.

The following passages in the Homilies, or Congregational Discourses, of Chrysostom will serve as specimens of his feeling on the propriety of dietary reform. The eloquent but diffusive style of the Greek Bossuet, it must be noted, is necessarily but feebly represented in the literal English version:—

The following passages in the Homilies, or Congregational Discourses, of Chrysostom will show his thoughts on the appropriateness of dietary reform. It's important to note that the eloquent but meandering style of the Greek Bossuet is only weakly reflected in the literal English translation:—

“No streams of blood are among them [the ascetics]; no butchering and cutting up of flesh; no dainty cookery; no heaviness of head. Nor are there horrible smells of flesh-meats among them, or disagreeable fumes from the kitchen. No tumult and disturbance and wearisome clamours, but bread and water—the latter from a pure fountain, the former from honest labour. If, at any time, however, they may wish to feast more sumptuously, the sumptuousness consists in fruits, and their pleasure in these is greater than at royal tables. With this repast [of fruits and vegetables], even angels from Heaven, as they behold it, are delighted and pleased. For if over one sinner who repents they rejoice, over so many just men imitating them what will they not do? No master and servant are there. All are servants—all free men. And think not this a mere form of speech, for they are servants one of another and masters one of another. Wherein, therefore, are we different from, or superior to, Ants, if we compare ourselves with them? For as they care for the things of the body only, so also do we. And would it were for these alone! But, alas! it is for things far worse. For not for necessary things only do we care, but also for things superfluous. Those animals pursue an innocent life, while we follow after all covetousness. Nay, we do not so much as imitate the ways of Ants. We follow the ways of Wolves, the habits of Tigers; or, rather, we are worse even than they. To them Nature has assigned that they should be thus [carnivorously] fed, while God has honoured us with rational speech and a sense of equity. And yet we are become worse than the wild beasts.[94]

“No streams of blood are among the ascetics; no slaughtering or cutting of meat; no fancy cooking; no heavy heads. There are no unpleasant smells of meat or nasty fumes from the kitchen. No chaos, disturbances, or annoying noise, just bread and water—the latter from a clean fountain, the former from honest work. However, if they ever want to indulge in a feast, it consists of fruits, and their enjoyment of these is greater than that at royal banquets. Even angels in Heaven find joy in this spread of fruits and vegetables. If they rejoice over one sinner who repents, imagine how much more joy they find over so many righteous people imitating them! There are no masters and servants here. Everyone is a servant—all free individuals. And don’t think this is just talk; they are both servants to one another and masters of one another. So what makes us different from or better than ants when we compare ourselves to them? Just like ants, we focus only on physical needs. And if only it was just that! Unfortunately, we seek out far worse things. While those creatures lead an innocent life, we chase after greed. In fact, we don’t even follow the ways of ants. We follow the ways of wolves, the habits of tigers; or rather, we are worse than them. They have been naturally assigned to a carnivorous diet, while God has blessed us with reasoning and a sense of fairness. Yet, we have become worse than wild animals.”[94]

Again he protests:—

Again he protests:—

“Neither am I leading you to the lofty peak of total renunciation of possessions [ἀκτημοσύνη]; but for the present I require you to cut off superfluities, and to desire a sufficiency alone. Now, the boundary of sufficiency is the using those things which it is impossible to live without. No one debars you from these, nor forbids you your daily food. I say ‘food,’ not ‘luxury’ [τροφὴν οὐ τρυφὴν λέγω]—‘raiment,’ not ‘ornament.’ Rather, this frugality—to speak correctly—is, in the best sense, luxury. For consider who should we say more truly feasted—he whose diet is herbs, and who is in sound health and suffered no uneasiness, or he who has the table of a Sybarite and is full of a thousand disorders? Clearly, the former. Therefore let us seek nothing more than these, if we would at once live luxuriously and healthfully. And let him who can be satisfied with pulse, and can keep in good health, seek for nothing more. But let him who is weaker, and needs to be [more richly] dieted with other vegetables and fruits, not be debarred from them.... We do not advise this for the harm and injury of men, but to lop off what is superfluous—and that is superfluous which is more than we need. When we are able to live without a thing, healthfully and respectably, certainly the addition of that thing is a superfluity.”—Hom. xix. 2 Cor.

“I'm not asking you to completely give up all your possessions right now; instead, I need you to cut out the extras and focus on wanting just what’s enough. The line of what’s enough is using only the things you can't live without. No one is stopping you from getting these things, nor are they forbidding you your everyday meals. When I say ‘food,’ I don’t mean ‘luxury’—I mean ‘clothing,’ not ‘accessories.’ In fact, to put it correctly, this kind of frugality is actually a true form of luxury. Just think about it: who truly enjoys a feast more—the person who eats simple herbs, stays healthy, and feels great, or the one who feasts like a Sybarite but is plagued by ailments? Obviously, it’s the first person. So, let’s seek nothing beyond this if we want to live well and in comfort. Let anyone who can be satisfied with simple beans and stay healthy aim for nothing more. However, those who are weaker and need a richer diet with other vegetables and fruits shouldn’t be denied that.... We recommend this not to harm anyone, but to eliminate what is unnecessary—and what’s unnecessary is anything more than we require. When we can live healthily and decently without something, then adding that item is definitely excessive.” —Hom. xix. 2 Cor.

Denouncing the grossness of the ordinary mode of living, he eloquently descants on the evil results, physical as well as mental:—

Denouncing the ugliness of everyday life, he speaks passionately about the harmful effects, both physical and mental:—

“A man who lives in pleasure [i.e., in selfish luxury] is dead while he lives, for he lives only to his belly. In his other senses he lives not. He sees not what he ought to see; he hears not what he ought to hear; he speaks not what he ought to speak.... Look not at the superficial countenance, but examine the interior, and you will see it full of deep dejection. If it were possible to bring the soul into view, and to behold it with our bodily eyes, that of the luxurious would seem depressed, mournful, miserable, and wasted with leanness, for the more the body grows sleek and gross, the more lean and weakly is the soul. The more the one is pampered, the more is the other hampered [θάλπεται—θάπτεται: the latter meaning, literally, buried]. As when the pupil of the eye has the external envelope too thick, it[Pg 81] cannot put forth the power of vision and look out, because the light is excluded by the dense covering, and darkness ensues; so when the body is constantly full fed, the soul must be invested with grossness. The dead, say you, corrupt and rot, and a foul pestilential humour distils from them. So in her who lives in pleasure may be seen rheums, and phlegm, and catarrh, hiccough, vomiting, eructations, and the like, which, as too unseemly, I forbear to name. For such is the despotism of luxury, it makes us endure things which we do not think proper even to mention....

“A man who indulges in pleasure [i.e., in selfish luxury] is dead while he’s alive, because he lives only for his desires. In other aspects, he does not truly live. He fails to see what he should see; he doesn’t hear what he should hear; he doesn’t say what he should say.... Don’t just focus on the surface; look deeper, and you’ll find it filled with deep sadness. If we could make the soul visible and see it with our physical eyes, the soul of the indulgent would seem depressed, mournful, miserable, and wasted away, because as the body becomes more pampered and heavy, the soul becomes leaner and weaker. The more one is spoiled, the more the other is stifled [θάλπεται—θάπτεται: the latter meaning, literally, buried]. Just like when the pupil of the eye has a thick outer layer, it cannot fully express its ability to see because the light is blocked, leading to darkness; similarly, when the body is constantly overfed, the soul becomes burdened. You say that the dead decay and rot, and they emit a foul, pestilential humor. Likewise, in someone who indulges in pleasure, you can observe mucus, phlegm, cough, hiccups, vomiting, belching, and the like, which, out of decency, I refrain from naming. Such is the tyranny of luxury; it makes us tolerate things we don’t even want to mention....

“‘She that lives in pleasure is dead while she lives.’ Hear this, ye women[95] who pass your time in revels and intemperance, and who neglect the poor, pining and perishing with hunger, whilst you are destroying yourselves with continual luxury. Thus you are the cause of two deaths—of those who are dying of want and of your own, both through ill-measure. If, out of your fulness, you tempered their want, you would save two lives. Why do you thus gorge your own body with excess, and waste that of the poor with want? Consider what comes of food—into what it is changed. Are you not disgusted at its being named? Why, then, be eager for such accumulations? The increase of luxury is but the multiplication of filth.[96] For Nature has her limits, and what is beyond these is not nourishment, but injury and the increase of ordure.

“‘She who lives in pleasure is dead while she lives.’ Listen up, women[95] who spend your time in partying and excess, ignoring the poor who are suffering and starving while you’re destroying yourselves with constant luxury. You are causing two deaths—those who are dying from lack and your own, both due to poor choices. If you used some of your abundance to help those in need, you could save two lives. Why do you overindulge your own body with excess while letting the poor waste away? Think about what happens to food—what it eventually becomes. Doesn’t it disgust you to even think about it? So why are you so eager to accumulate more? The growth of luxury only leads to more waste.[96] Because Nature has its limits, and anything beyond that isn’t nourishment, but harm and more waste.”

“Nourish the body, but do not destroy it. Food is called nourishment, to show that its purpose is not to hurt, but to support us. For this reason, perhaps, food passes into excrement that we may not be lovers of luxury. If it were not so—if it were not useless and injurious to the body, we should hardly abstain from devouring one another. If the belly received as much as it pleased, digested it, and conveyed it to the body, we should see battles and wars innumerable. Even as it is, when part of our food passes into ordure, part into blood, part into spurious and useless phlegm, we are, nevertheless, so addicted to luxury that we spend, perhaps, whole estates on a meal. The more richly we live, the more noisome are the odours with which we are filled.”—Hom. xiii. Tim. v.[97]

“Nourish the body, but don’t harm it. Food is called nourishment to remind us that its purpose is to help, not hurt us. Maybe that’s why food turns into waste—to keep us from becoming greedy. If it didn’t do this—if it didn’t harm or prove useless to the body, we probably wouldn't be able to stop ourselves from consuming each other. If our stomachs could take whatever they wanted, digest it, and send it to our bodies, we would see countless fights and wars. As it is, even though part of our food turns into waste, part becomes blood, and part turns into unnecessary phlegm, we are still so obsessed with luxury that we might spend entire fortunes on a single meal. The more lavishly we live, the worse the smells that fill us.” —Hom. xiii. Tim. v.[97]


From this period—the fifth century A.D. down to the sixteenth—Christian and Western literature contains little or nothing which comes within the purpose of this work. The merits of monastic asceticism were more or less preached during all those ages, although constant abstinence from flesh was by no means the general practice even with[Pg 82] the inmates of the stricter monastic or conventual establishments—at all events in the Latin Church. But we look in vain for traces of anything like the humanitarian feeling of Plutarch or Porphyry. The mental intelligence as well as capacities for physical suffering of the non-human races—necessarily resulting from an organisation in all essential points like to our own—was apparently wholly ignored; their just rights and claims upon human justice were disregarded and trampled under foot. Consistently with the universal estimate, they were treated as beings destitute of all feeling—as if, in fine, they are the “automatic machines” they are alleged to be by the Cartesians of the present day. In those terrible ages of gross ignorance, of superstition, of violence, and of injustice—in which human rights were seldom regarded—it would have been surprising indeed if any sort of regard had been displayed for the non-human slaves. And yet an underlying and latent consciousness of the falseness of the general estimate sometimes made itself apparent in certain extraordinary and perverse fancies.[98] To Montaigne, the first to revive the humanitarianism of Plutarch, belongs the great merit of reasserting the natural rights of the helpless slaves of human tyranny.

From this period—the fifth century CE to the sixteenth—Christian and Western literature contains little or nothing relevant to this work. The benefits of monastic asceticism were preached during all those ages, though constant abstinence from meat was not the norm even among[Pg 82] the members of stricter monastic or conventual establishments—at least in the Latin Church. However, we find no traces of the humanitarian sentiments expressed by Plutarch or Porphyry. The mental intelligence and capacity for physical suffering of non-human species—stemming from an organization that is fundamentally similar to our own—were completely ignored; their rights and claims to human justice were overlooked and trampled upon. Consistent with the prevailing view, they were treated as beings without feeling—as if, in fact, they are the “automatic machines” that modern Cartesians claim they are. In those dark times of ignorance, superstition, violence, and injustice—when human rights were rarely acknowledged—it would have been astonishing if any respect had been shown for the non-human slaves. Yet, hidden beneath the surface, a faint awareness of the inaccuracy of this overall perspective occasionally surfaced in some strange and twisted ideas.[98] Montaigne, who was the first to revive Plutarch's humanitarianism, bears the significant achievement of reestablishing the natural rights of the powerless slaves of human oppression.

While Chrysostom seems to have been one of the last of Christian writers who manifested any sort of consciousness of the inhuman, as well as unspiritual nature of the ordinary gross foods, Platonism continued to bear aloft the flickering torch of a truer spiritualism; and “the golden chain” of the prophets of the dietary reformation reached down even so late as to the end of the sixth century. Hierokles, author of the commentary on the Golden Verses of Pythagoras, to which reference has already been made, and who lectured upon them with great success at Alexandria; Hypatia, the beautiful and accomplished daughter of Theon the great mathematician, who publicly taught the philosophy of Plato at the same great centre of Greek science and learning, and was barbarously murdered by the jealousy of her Christian rival Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria; Proklus, surnamed the Successor, as having been considered the most illustrious disciple of Plato in the latter times, who left several treatises upon the Pythagorean system, and “whose sagacious mind explored the deepest questions of morals and metaphysics”;[99] Olympiodorus, who wrote a life of Plato and commentaries on several of his dialogues, still extant, and lived in the reign of Justinian,[Pg 83] by whose edict the illustrious school of Athens was finally closed, and with it the last vestiges of a sublime, if imperfect, attempt at the purification of human life—such are some of the most illustrious names which adorned the days of expiring Greek philosophy. Olympiodorus and six other Pythagoreans determined, if possible, to maintain their doctrines elsewhere; and they sought refuge with the Persian Magi, with whose tenets, or, at least, manner of living, they believed themselves to be most in accord. The Persian customs were distasteful to the purer ideal of the Platonists, and, disappointed in other respects, they reluctantly relinquished their fond hopes of transplanting the doctrines of Plato into a foreign soil, and returned home. The Persian prince, Chosroes, we may add, acquired honour by his stipulation with the bigoted Justinian, that the seven sages should be allowed to live unmolested during the rest of their days. “Simplicius and his companions ended their lives in peace and obscurity; and, as they left no disciples, they terminated the long list of Grecian philosophers who may be justly praised, notwithstanding their defects, as the wisest and most virtuous of their contemporaries. The writings of Simplicius are now extant. His physical and metaphysical commentaries on Aristotle have passed away with the fashion of the times, but his moral interpretation of Epiktetus is preserved in the library of nations as a classical book excellently adapted to direct the will, to purify the heart, and to confirm the understanding, by a just confidence in the nature both of God and Man.”[100]

While Chrysostom seems to be one of the last Christian writers who recognized the inhumane and unspiritual nature of ordinary coarse foods, Platonism continued to carry the fading light of a truer spiritualism; and “the golden chain” of dietary reformers extended even to the end of the sixth century. Hierokles, who wrote a commentary on the Golden Verses of Pythagoras, to which we've already referenced, and who lectured successfully at Alexandria; Hypatia, the beautiful and talented daughter of the great mathematician Theon, who publicly taught Plato's philosophy in that center of Greek science and learning, and was brutally murdered due to the jealousy of her Christian rival Cyril, Archbishop of Alexandria; Proklus, known as the Successor and regarded as the most distinguished disciple of Plato in later times, who wrote several treatises on the Pythagorean system and “whose insightful mind tackled the deepest moral and metaphysical questions”;[99] Olympiodorus, who wrote a biography of Plato and commentaries on several of his dialogues that still exist, living during Justinian's reign,[Pg 83] during which the notable school of Athens was finally closed, along with the remnants of a noble, albeit flawed, effort to purify human life—these are some of the most notable names that graced the final days of Greek philosophy. Olympiodorus and six other Pythagoreans decided to try and maintain their doctrines elsewhere; they sought refuge with the Persian Magi, whose beliefs, or at least lifestyle, they felt most aligned with. The Persian customs were unattractive to the Purer ideals of the Platonists, and after being disappointed in other ways, they reluctantly gave up their hopes of transplanting Plato's teachings into foreign soil and returned home. Additionally, the Persian prince Chosroes gained honor by negotiating with the bigoted Justinian, ensuring that the seven sages could live out their days without interference. “Simplicius and his companions ended their lives in peace and obscurity; and since they left no disciples, they marked the end of the long lineup of Greek philosophers who, despite their flaws, can be justly praised as the wisest and most virtuous of their time. The writings of Simplicius still exist. His physical and metaphysical commentaries on Aristotle have faded with the times, but his moral interpretation of Epiktetus remains in the library of nations as a classic book excellently suited to guide the will, purify the heart, and solidify understanding through appropriate confidence in the nature of both God and Man.”[100]

XI.
CORNARO. 1465–1566.

AFTER the extinction of Greek and Latin philosophy in the fifth century, a mental torpor seized upon and, during some thousand years, with rare exceptions, dominated the whole Western world. When this torpor was dispelled by the influence of returning knowledge and[Pg 84] reason evoked by the various simultaneous discoveries in science and literature—in particular by the achievements of Gutenberg, Vasco da Gama, Christopher Colon, and, above all, Copernik—the moral sense then first, too, began to show signs of life. The renascence of the sixteenth century, however, with all the vigour of thought and action which accompanied it, proved to be rather a revival of mere verbal learning than of the higher moral feeling of the best minds of old Greece and Italy. Men, fettered as they were in the trammels of theological controversy and metaphysical subtleties, for the most part expended their energies and their intellect in the vain pursuit of phantoms. With the very few splendid exceptions of the more enlightened and earnest thinkers, Ethics, in the real and comprehensive meaning of the word, was an unknown science; and a long period of time was yet to pass away before a perception of the universal obligations of Justice and of Right dawned upon the minds of men. In truth, it could not have been otherwise. Before the moral instincts can be developed, reason and knowledge must have sufficiently prepared the way. When attention to the importance of the neglected science of Dietetics had been in some degree aroused, the interest evoked was little connected with the higher sentiments of humanity.

AFTER the decline of Greek and Latin philosophy in the fifth century, a period of mental stagnation took hold and, for about a thousand years, with few exceptions, dominated the entire Western world. When this stagnation was lifted by the resurgence of knowledge and[Pg 84] reason brought on by various simultaneous discoveries in science and literature—especially the breakthroughs by Gutenberg, Vasco da Gama, Christopher Columbus, and, above all, Copernicus—the moral sense began to show signs of life. However, the Renaissance of the sixteenth century, despite all the energy of thought and action it brought, turned out to be more of a revival of superficial learning rather than a revival of the profound moral sensibilities of the greatest minds from ancient Greece and Italy. People, trapped in theological arguments and metaphysical complexities, mostly wasted their efforts and intellect chasing after illusions. With only a few notable exceptions among the more enlightened and serious thinkers, real and comprehensive Ethics was an unknown field of study; it would take a long time before people recognized the universal obligations of Justice and Right. In reality, this was inevitable. Before moral instincts can develop, reason and knowledge need to sufficiently pave the way. When some interest in the overlooked field of Dietetics was finally stirred, the attention it received was only loosely tied to the deeper human values.

Of all dietary reformers who have treated the subject from an exclusively sanitarian point of view, the most widely known and most popular name, perhaps, has been that of Luigi Cornaro; and it is as a vehement protester against the follies, rather than against the barbarism, of the prevailing dietetic habits that he claims a place in this work. He belonged to one of the leading families of Venice, then at the height of its political power. Even in an age and in a city noted for luxuriousness and grossness of living of the rich and dominant classes, he had in his youth distinguished himself by his licentious habits in eating and drinking, as well as by other excesses. His constitution had been so impaired, and he had brought upon himself so many disorders by this course of living, that existence became a burden to him. He informs us that from his thirty-fifth to his fortieth year he passed his nights and days in continuous suffering. Every sort of known remedy was exhausted before his new medical adviser, superior to the prejudices of his profession and of the public, had the courage and the good sense to prescribe a total change of diet. At first Cornaro found his enforced regimen almost intolerable, and, as he tells us, he occasionally relapsed.

Of all the dietary reformers who have approached the topic from a purely health-focused perspective, the name that's probably the most recognized and popular is Luigi Cornaro. He stands out as a passionate critic of the foolishness, rather than the brutality, of the dietary habits common in his time, which is why he has a place in this work. He came from one of the prominent families in Venice, which was then at the peak of its political influence. Even in an era and city famous for the indulgence and excesses of the wealthy ruling classes, he had, in his younger years, made a name for himself with his reckless behavior in eating and drinking, along with other vices. His health had deteriorated so much due to this lifestyle that life became a burden for him. He tells us that between the ages of thirty-five and forty, he spent his nights and days in constant pain. Every type of known remedy was tried before his new doctor, who went against the biases of his profession and society, had the courage and wisdom to recommend a complete dietary overhaul. At first, Cornaro found his enforced diet almost unbearable and, as he recounts, he occasionally fell back into old habits.

These relapses brought back his old sufferings, and, to save his life, he was driven at length to practise entire and uniform abstinence, the yolk of an egg often furnishing him the whole of his meal. In this way he assures us that he came to relish dry bread more than formerly he[Pg 85] had enjoyed the most exquisite dishes of the ordinary table. At the end of the first year he found himself entirely freed from all his multiform maladies. In his eighty-third year he wrote and published his first exhortation to a radical change of diet under the title of A Treatise on a Sober Life,[101] in which he eloquently narrates his own case, and exhorts all who value health and immunity from physical or mental sufferings to follow his example. And his exordium, in which he takes occasion to denounce the waste and gluttony of the dinners of the rich, might be applied with little, or without any, modification of its language to the public and private tables of the present day:—

These relapses brought back his old suffering, and, to save his life, he eventually had to practice complete and consistent abstinence, with the yolk of an egg often making up his entire meal. In this way, he assures us that he started to enjoy dry bread more than he had previously enjoyed the finest dishes at dinner. By the end of the first year, he found himself completely free from all his various illnesses. In his eighty-third year, he wrote and published his first call for a radical change in diet under the title of A Treatise on a Sober Life,[101] where he eloquently shares his own experience and urges everyone who cares about their health and wants to be free from physical or mental suffering to follow his lead. His exordium, where he takes the opportunity to criticize the wastefulness and gluttony of the rich's dinners, could be applied with little or no changes to today's public and private dining tables:—

“It is very certain,” he begins, “that Custom, with time, becomes a second nature, forcing men to use that, whether good or bad, to which they have been habituated; and we see custom or habit get the better of reason in many things.... Though all are agreed that intemperance (la crapula) is the offspring of gluttony, and sober living of abstemiousness, the former nevertheless is considered a virtue and a mark of distinction, and the latter as dishonourable and the badge of avarice. Such mistaken notions are entirely owing to the power of Custom, established by our senses and irregular appetites. These have blinded and besotted men to such a degree that, leaving the paths of virtue, they have followed those of vice, which lead them imperceptibly to an old age burdened with strange and mortal diseases....

“It’s clear,” he starts, “that over time, Custom becomes like a second nature, pushing people to stick to what they’re used to, whether it’s good or bad; and we often see habit overpowering reason in many ways.... Even though everyone agrees that excess (la crapula) is the result of overeating, and a sober lifestyle comes from self-discipline, the former is still viewed as a virtue and a sign of distinction, while the latter is seen as shameful and a mark of greed. These misguided beliefs are entirely due to the influence of Custom, shaped by our senses and reckless desires. These have blinded and confused people to such an extent that, straying from the paths of virtue, they've followed those of vice, which quietly lead them into old age weighed down by strange and lethal diseases....

“O wretched and unhappy Italy! [thus he apostrophises his own country] can you not see that gluttony murders every year more of your inhabitants than you could lose by the most cruel plague or by fire and sword in many battles? Those truly shameful feasts (i tuoi veramente disonesti banchetti), now so much in fashion and so intolerably profuse that no tables are large enough to hold the infinite number of the dishes—those feasts, I say, are so many battles.[102] And how is it possible to live amongst such a multitude of jarring foods and disorders? Put an end to this abuse, in heaven’s name, for there is not—I am certain of it—a vice more abominable than this in the eyes of the divine Majesty. Drive away this plague, the worst you were ever afflicted with—this new [?] kind of death—as you have banished that disease which, though it formerly used to make such havoc, now does little or no mischief, owing to the laudable practice of attending more to the goodness of the provisions brought to our markets. Consider that there are means still left to banish intemperance, and such means, too, that every man may have recourse to them without any external assistance.

“O wretched and unhappy Italy! [thus he apostrophizes his own country] can you not see that gluttony kills more of your people every year than you could lose to the cruelest plague or through fire and sword in countless battles? Those truly disgraceful feasts (i tuoi veramente disonesti banchetti), which are so popular and excessively extravagant that no table is big enough to hold the endless variety of dishes—those feasts, I say, are like many battles.[102] And how is it possible to live among such a mix of conflicting foods and chaos? Put an end to this abuse, for heaven’s sake, because there is no—I am sure of it—a vice more detestable in the eyes of the divine Majesty than this. Drive away this plague, the worst you’ve ever faced—this new kind of death—as you have rid yourselves of that disease which, although it once wreaked havoc, now does little harm thanks to the admirable practice of focusing more on the quality of the food sold in our markets. Remember that there are still ways to eliminate intemperance, and those means are accessible to everyone without any outside help.”

[Pg 86]

“Nothing more is requisite for this purpose than to live up to the simplicity, dictated by nature, which teaches us to be content with little, to pursue the practice of holy abstemiousness and divine reason, and accustom ourselves to eat no more than is absolutely necessary to support life; considering that what exceeds this is disease and death, and done merely to give the palate a satisfaction which, though but momentary, brings on the body a long and lasting train of disagreeable diseases, and at length kills it along with the soul. How many friends of mine—men of the finest understanding and most amiable disposition—have I seen carried off by this plague in the flower of their youth! who, were they now living, would be an ornament to the public, and whose company I should enjoy with as much pleasure as I am now deprived of it with concern.”

“Nothing more is needed for this purpose than to live according to the simplicity that nature teaches us, which encourages us to be satisfied with little, to practice holy moderation and divine reason, and get used to eating only what is absolutely necessary to stay alive; remembering that anything beyond this leads to illness and death, and is done just to please the taste buds, which, although only momentarily satisfying, brings on a long and painful list of diseases and ultimately ends in death for both body and soul. How many of my friends—people of great intelligence and wonderful character—have I seen taken by this plague in the prime of their youth! If they were still alive, they would be a blessing to society, and I would enjoy their company just as much as I now mourn the loss of it.”

He tells us that he had undertaken his arduous task of proselytising with the more anxiety and zeal that he had been encouraged to it by many of his friends, men of “the finest intellect” (di bellissimo intelletto), who lamented the premature deaths of parents and relatives, and who observed so manifest a proof of the advantages of abstinence in the robust and vigorous frame of the dietetic missionary at the age of eighty. Cornaro was a thorough-going hygeist, and he followed a reformed diet in the widest meaning of the term, attending to the various requirements of a healthy condition of mind and body:—

He tells us that he took on the challenging task of promoting his beliefs with even more anxiety and enthusiasm because many of his friends, men of "the finest intellect" (di bellissimo intelletto), encouraged him. They mourned the early deaths of their parents and relatives and noted the strong evidence of the benefits of abstinence in the healthy and vigorous body of the dietetic missionary at the age of eighty. Cornaro was a dedicated proponent of health, and he adhered to a reformed diet in the broadest sense, focusing on the various needs for a healthy mind and body:—

“I likewise,” he says with much candour, “did all that lay in my power to avoid those evils which we do not find it so easy to remove—melancholy, hatred, and other violent passions which appear to have the greatest influence over our bodies. However, I have not been able to guard so well against either one or the other kind of these disorders [passions] as not to suffer myself now and then to be hurried away by many, not to say all, of them; but I reaped one great benefit from my weakness—that of knowing by experience that these passions have, in the main, no great influence over bodies governed by the two foregoing rules of eating and drinking, and therefore can do them but very little harm, so that it may, with great truth, be affirmed that whoever observes these two capital rules is liable to very little inconvenience from any other excess. This Galen, who was an eminent physician, observed before me. He affirms that so long as he followed these two rules relative to eating and drinking (perchè si guardava da quelli due della bocca) he suffered but little from other disorders—so little that they never gave him above a day’s uneasiness. That what he says is true I am a living witness; and so are many others who know me, and have seen how often I have been exposed to heats and colds and such other disagreeable changes of weather, and have likewise seen me (owing to various misfortunes which have more than once befallen me) greatly disturbed in mind. For not only can they say of me that such mental disturbance has affected me little, but they can aver of many others who did not lead a frugal and regular life that such failure proved very prejudicial to them, among whom was a brother of my own and others of my family who, trusting to the goodness of their constitution, did not follow my way of living.”

“I also,” he says candidly, “did everything I could to avoid those troubles that are hard to eliminate—sadness, anger, and other intense emotions that seem to heavily impact our bodies. However, I haven't been able to completely protect myself from either type of these issues [emotions] and sometimes find myself swept away by many, if not all, of them; but I gained one significant benefit from my vulnerability—that is, knowing from experience that these emotions generally have little effect on bodies governed by the two essential rules of eating and drinking, and therefore can cause minimal harm. It can truthfully be said that anyone who follows these two main principles is unlikely to face much trouble from any other excess. This was noted by Galen, an esteemed physician, before me. He claims that as long as he adhered to these two rules about eating and drinking (perchè si guardava da quelli due della bocca), he suffered very little from other issues—so little that they never caused him more than a day of discomfort. That what he says is true, I can attest to, as can many others who know me and have seen how often I’ve been exposed to heat and cold and other unpleasant changes in weather, and have also witnessed me (due to various misfortunes I've faced more than once) being greatly troubled in mind. For they can not only say that such mental upset has affected me minimally, but they can also testify that many others who did not lead a disciplined and balanced lifestyle found such a failure to be very detrimental to them, including my own brother and other family members who, relying on the strength of their health, did not adopt my way of living.”

At the age of seventy a serious accident befel him, which to the vast majority of men so far advanced in life would probably have been fatal. His coach was overturned, and he was dragged a considerable distance along the road before the horses could be stopped. He was taken up insensible, covered with severe wounds and bruises and with an arm and leg dislocated, and altogether he was in so dangerous a state that his physicians gave him only three days to live. As a matter of course they prescribed bleeding and purging as the only proper and effectual remedies:—

At the age of seventy, he had a serious accident that would likely have been fatal for most people his age. His carriage overturned, and he was dragged a long way down the road before the horses could be stopped. He was found unconscious, covered in painful wounds and bruises, with an arm and leg dislocated. Overall, he was in such critical condition that his doctors only gave him three days to live. Naturally, they prescribed bleeding and purging as the only appropriate and effective treatments:—

“But I, on the contrary, who knew that the sober life I had led for many years past had so well united, harmonised, and dispersed my humours as not to leave it in their power to ferment to such a degree [as to induce the expected high fever], refused to be either bled or purged. I simply caused my leg and arm to be set, and suffered myself to be rubbed with some oils, which they said were proper on the occasion. Thus, without using any other kind of remedy, I recovered, as I thought I should, without feeling the least alteration in myself or any other bad effects from the accident, a thing which appeared no less than miraculous in the eyes of the physicians.”

“But I, on the other hand, who knew that the clean life I had led for many years had balanced and calmed my emotions to the point where they couldn't stir up enough trouble to cause the expected high fever, refused to be bled or purged. I simply had my leg and arm set, and allowed myself to be rubbed with some oils, which they said were suitable for the situation. Thus, without using any other kind of remedy, I recovered, just as I expected to, without feeling any change in myself or experiencing any other negative effects from the accident, which seemed nothing short of miraculous to the doctors.”

It is, perhaps, hardly to be expected that “The Faculty” will endorse the opinions of Cornaro, that any person by attending strictly to his regimen “could never be sick again, as it removes every cause of illness; and so, for the future, would never want either physician or physic”:—

It’s probably unreasonable to expect that “The Faculty” will support Cornaro’s views, claiming that anyone who strictly follows his regimen “could never be sick again, as it removes every cause of illness; and so, from now on, would never need either a doctor or medicine”:—

“Nay, by attending duly to what I have said he would become his own physician, and, indeed, the best he could have, since, in fact, no man can be a perfect physician to anyone but himself. The reason of which is that any man may, by repeated trials, acquire a perfect knowledge of his own constitution and the most hidden qualities of his body, and what food best agrees with his stomach. Now, it is so far from being an easy matter to know these things perfectly of another that we cannot, without much trouble, discover them in ourselves, since a great deal of time and repeated trials are required for that purpose.”

"No, by paying attention to what I’ve said, he could become his own doctor, and honestly, the best one he could have, because no one can be the perfect physician for anyone but themselves. The reason is that anyone can, through repeated attempts, gain a complete understanding of their own body and the hidden qualities within it, as well as what foods work best for their digestion. It’s far from easy to fully understand these things about someone else; in fact, it takes a lot of effort just to figure them out for ourselves, since it requires a significant amount of time and multiple trials to do so."

Cornaro’s second publication appeared three years later than his first, under the title of A Compendium of a Sober Life and the third, An Earnest Exhortation to a Sober and Regular Life,[103] in the ninety-third year of his age. In these little treatises he repeats and enforces in the most earnest manner his previous exhortations and warnings. He also takes the opportunity of exposing some of the plausible sophisms employed in defence of luxurious living:—

Cornaro's second publication came out three years after his first, titled A Compendium of a Sober Life, and the third, An Earnest Exhortation to a Sober and Regular Life,[103] when he was ninety-three years old. In these short works, he emphasizes and reinforces his previous calls and warnings in a very serious way. He also takes the chance to reveal some of the convincing arguments used to justify a life of luxury:—

“Some allege that many, without leading such a life, have lived to a hundred, and that in constant health, although they ate a great deal and used indiscriminately every kind of viands and wine, and therefore flatter themselves that they shall be equally fortunate. But in this they are guilty of two mistakes. The first is, that it is not one in one hundred thousand that ever attains that happiness; the other mistake is, that such persons, in the end, most assuredly contract some illness which carries them off, nor can they ever be sure of ending their days otherwise, so that the safest way to obtain a long and healthy life is, at least after forty, to embrace abstinence. This is no difficult matter, since history informs us of very many who, in former times, lived with the greatest temperance, and I know that the present Age furnishes us with many such instances, reckoning myself one of the number. Now let us remember that we are human beings, and that man, being a rational animal, is himself master of his actions.”

“Some claim that many people, without living such a lifestyle, have reached the age of one hundred in good health, even though they ate a lot and consumed all kinds of food and wine indiscriminately, and they therefore mistakenly believe they will be just as lucky. But they are making two errors. The first is that it's not even one in one hundred thousand who ever achieves that happiness; the second mistake is that those individuals inevitably end up with some illness that ultimately takes their life, and they can never be sure they’ll escape that fate. So, the safest way to ensure a long and healthy life is, at least after turning forty, to practice abstinence. This isn’t hard to achieve, since history shows us many who lived with great temperance in the past, and I know that the present age has plenty of examples as well, myself included. Now let's keep in mind that we are human beings, and since humans are rational beings, we are in control of our actions.”

Amongst others:—

Among others:—

“There are old gluttons (attempati) who say that it is necessary they should eat and drink a great deal to keep up their natural heat, which is constantly diminishing as they advance in years, and that it is therefore necessary for them to eat heartily and of such things as please their palates, and that were they to lead a frugal life it would be a short one. To this I answer that our kind mother, Nature, in order that old men may live to a still greater age, has contrived matters so that they should be able to subsist on little, as I do, for large quantities of food cannot be digested by old[Pg 88] and feeble stomachs. Nor should such persons be afraid of shortening their lives by eating too little, since when they are indisposed they recover by eating the smallest quantities. Now, if by reducing themselves to a very small quantity of food they recover from the jaws of death, how can they doubt but that, with an increase of diet, still consistent, however, with sobriety, they will be able to support nature when in perfect health?

“There are older gluttons (attempati) who claim that they need to eat and drink a lot to maintain their natural warmth, which diminishes as they get older. They believe it's necessary to eat hearty meals of things they enjoy, and that if they lived a frugal life, it would be a short one. To this, I respond that our kind mother, Nature, has arranged things so that older people can live longer by thriving on less, as I do, since large amounts of food can't be digested by aging[Pg 88] and weak stomachs. They shouldn’t worry about shortening their lives by eating too little, because when they are unwell, they recover by eating the smallest portions. Now, if they can bring themselves back from the brink of death by reducing their food intake, how can they doubt that with a sensible increase in their diet, while still being moderate, they will be able to maintain their health in a strong state?”

“Others say that it is better for a man to suffer every year three or four returns of his usual disorders, such as gout, sciatica, and the like than to be tormented the whole year by not indulging his appetite, and eating everything his palate likes best, since by a good regimen alone he is sure to get the better of such attacks. To this I answer that, our natural heat growing less and less as we advance in years, no regimen can retain virtue enough to conquer the malignity with which disorders of repletion are ever attended, so that he must die at last of these periodical disorders, because they abridge life as health prolongs it. Others pretend that it is much better to live ten years less than not indulge one’s appetite. My reply is that longevity ought to be highly valued by men of genius and intellect; as to others it is of no great matter if it is not duly prized by them, since it is they who brutalise the world (perchè questi fanno brutto il mondo), so that their death is rather of service to mankind.”

“Some people argue that it’s better for a man to suffer three or four bouts of his usual ailments each year, like gout and sciatica, rather than spend the whole year denying himself and eating only what he thinks is good for him. They believe that with a proper diet he can overcome these issues. In response, I’d say that as we get older, our natural vitality decreases, and no diet can be strong enough to overcome the negative effects of overeating, which ultimately shortens life just as health can extend it. Others claim it’s much better to live ten years shorter than to not satisfy one’s appetite. I would argue that those with intelligence and creativity should value longevity; for everybody else, it doesn’t matter much since they often bring negativity to the world, so their passing could actually benefit humanity.”

Cornaro frequently interrupts his discourse with apostrophes to the genius of Temperance, in which he seems to be at a loss for words to express his feeling of gratitude and thankfulness for the marvellous change effected in his constitution, by which he had been delivered from the terrible load of sufferings of his earlier life, and by which moreover he could fully appreciate, as he had never dreamed before, the beauties and charms of nature of the external world, as well as develope the mental faculties with which he had been endowed:—

Cornaro often breaks into his speech with addresses to the spirit of Temperance, where he struggles to find the right words to express his gratitude and appreciation for the incredible transformation in his health. This change had freed him from the heavy burdens of his earlier sufferings, allowing him to truly recognize, in ways he had never imagined before, the beauty and appeal of the natural world. It also enabled him to develop the mental abilities he had been gifted with:—

“O thrice holy Sobriety, so useful to man by the services thou renderest him! Thou prolongest his days, by which means he may greatly improve his understanding. Thou moreover freest him from the dreadful thoughts of death. How greatly is thy faithful disciple indebted to thee, since by thy assistance he enjoys this beautiful expanse of the visible world, which is really beautiful to such as know how to view it with a philosophic eye, as thou hast enabled me to do!... O truly happy life which, besides these favours conferred on an old man, hast so improved and perfected him that he has now a better relish for his dry bread than he had formerly for the most exquisite dainties. And all this thou hast effected by acting rationally, knowing that bread is, above all things, man’s proper food when seasoned by a good appetite.... It is for this reason that dry bread has so much relish for me; and I know from experience, and can with truth affirm, that I find such sweetness in it that I should be afraid of sinning against temperance were it not for my being convinced of the absolute necessity of eating of it, and that we cannot make use of a more natural food.”

“O thrice holy Sobriety, so beneficial to humanity through the services you provide! You extend a person’s life, allowing him to greatly enhance his understanding. You also free him from the terrifying thoughts of death. How much your loyal follower owes you, for with your help, he enjoys this beautiful world that is truly lovely to those who know how to appreciate it with a philosophical perspective, just as you’ve enabled me to do!... O truly happy life that, in addition to these gifts given to an old man, has so refined and improved him that he now enjoys his plain bread more than he once did the finest delicacies. And all this you’ve achieved by acting reasonably, knowing that bread is, above all things, man’s proper food when paired with a good appetite.... This is why plain bread tastes so good to me; I know from experience, and can honestly say, that I find such sweetness in it that I would be afraid of breaking my temperance if not for my awareness of the absolute necessity of eating it, and that there’s no more natural food we can consume.”

The fourth and last of his appearances in print was a “Letter to Barbaro, Patriarch of Aquileia,” written at the age of ninety-five. It describes in a very lively manner the health, vigour, and use of all his faculties of mind and body, of which he had the perfect enjoyment. He was far advanced in life when his daughter, his only child, was born, and[Pg 89] he lived to see her an old woman. He informs us, at the age of ninety-one, with much eloquence and enthusiasm of the active interest and pleasure he experienced in all that concerned the prosperity of his native city: of his plans for improving its port; for draining, recovering, and fertilizing the extensive marshes and barren sands in its neighbourhood. He died, having passed his one hundredth year, calmly and easily in his arm-chair at Padua in the year 1566.[104] His treatises, forming a small volume, have been “very frequently published in Italy, both in the vernacular Italian and in Latin. It has been translated into all the civilised languages of Europe, and was once a most popular book. There are several English translations of it, the best being one that bears the date 1779. Cornaro’s system,” says the writer in the English Cyclopædia whom we are quoting, “has had many followers.” Recounting his many dignities and honours, and the distinguished part he took in the improvement of his native city, by which he acquired a great reputation amongst his fellow-citizens, the Italian editor of his writings justly adds:—

The fourth and final time he appeared in print was in a “Letter to Barbaro, Patriarch of Aquileia,” written when he was ninety-five years old. It vividly describes the health, vitality, and full use of all his mental and physical faculties, which he enjoyed completely. He was quite advanced in age when his daughter, his only child, was born, and[Pg 89] he lived long enough to see her as an old woman. At ninety-one, he eloquently and enthusiastically shared his active interest and joy in everything that contributed to the prosperity of his hometown, discussing his plans for improving its port and draining, reclaiming, and fertilizing the vast marshes and barren sands nearby. He died peacefully in his armchair in Padua in 1566, having lived beyond his hundredth year.[104] His treatises, compiled into a small volume, have been “widely published in Italy, both in Italian and in Latin. It has been translated into all the major languages of Europe, and at one time, it was a highly popular book. There are several English translations, with the best one published in 1779. Cornaro’s system,” states the writer in the English Cyclopædia that we are quoting, “has had many followers.” As he recounts Cornaro’s many honors and dignities, along with the significant role he played in enhancing his hometown, the Italian editor of his works rightly adds:—

“But all these fine prerogatives of Luigi Cornaro would not have been sufficient to render his name famous in Europe if he had not left behind him the short treatises upon Temperance, composed at various times at the advanced ages of 85, 86, 91, and 95. The candour which breathes through their simplicity, the importance of the argument, and the fervour with which he urges upon all to study the means of prolonging our life, have obtained for them so great good fortune as to be praised to the skies by men of the best understanding. The many editions which have been published in Italy, and the translations which, together with an array of physiological and philological notes, have appeared out of Italy, at one time in Latin, at another in French, again in German, and again in English, prove their importance. These discourses, in fact, enjoyed all the reputation of a classical book, and, although occasionally somewhat unpolished, as ‘Poca favilla gran fiamma seconda,’ they have sufficed to inspire (riscaldare) a Lessio, a Bartolini, a Ramazzini, a Cheyne, a Hufeland, and so many others who have written works of greater weight upon the same subject.”

“But all of Luigi Cornaro's impressive privileges wouldn't have made his name famous in Europe if he hadn't left behind the short essays on Temperance, written at the advanced ages of 85, 86, 91, and 95. The honesty that shines through their simplicity, the significance of the argument, and the passion with which he encourages everyone to explore ways to extend our lives have led to them being greatly praised by highly regarded individuals. The numerous editions published in Italy and the translations, along with a variety of physiological and philological notes, that have appeared outside Italy—sometimes in Latin, other times in French, again in German, and also in English—demonstrate their importance. These discussions truly reached the status of a classical book, and although they are occasionally a bit rough around the edges, like ‘Poca favilla gran fiamma seconda,’ they have been enough to inspire (riscaldare) a Lessio, a Bartolini, a Ramazzini, a Cheyne, a Hufeland, and many others who have written more substantial works on the same topic.”

Addison (Spectator 195) thus refers to him:—

Addison (Spectator 195) refers to him this way:—

“The most remarkable instance of the efficacy of temperance towards the procuring long life is what we meet with in a little book published by Lewis Cornaro, the Venetian, which I the rather mention because it is of undoubted credit, as the late Venetian Ambassador, who was of the same family, attested more than once in conversation when he resided in England.... After having passed his one hundredth year he died without pain or agony, and like one who falls asleep. The treatise I mention has been taken notice of by several eminent authors, and is written with such a spirit of cheerfulness, religion, and good sense as are the natural concomitants of temperance and sobriety. The mixture of the old man in it is rather a recommendation than a discredit to it.”

“The most impressive example of how effective temperance is for achieving a long life comes from a small book published by Lewis Cornaro, a Venetian. I mention it because it’s highly credible; the late Venetian Ambassador, who was from the same family, confirmed its reliability more than once in conversations while he lived in England. After living to over a hundred years old, he died peacefully, like someone who simply falls asleep. This treatise has been recognized by several notable authors and is written with such a spirit of cheerfulness, faith, and good sense—qualities that naturally come with temperance and sobriety. The involvement of an elderly man in it is more of a positive aspect than a negative one.”

In fact he has exposed himself, it must be confessed, to the taunts of the “devotees of the Table” often cast at the abstinents, that they are too much given to parading their health and vigour, and certainly if any one can be justly obnoxious to them it is Luigi Cornaro.

In fact, he has put himself out there, it must be acknowledged, to the mockery of the “devotees of the Table” often directed at the abstinents, claiming they tend to show off their health and energy, and clearly, if anyone deserves this criticism, it’s Luigi Cornaro.

XII.
SIR THOMAS MORE, 1480–1535.

DURING part of the period covered by the long life of Cornaro there is one distinguished man, all reference to whose opinions—intimately though indirectly connected as they are with dietary reform—it would be improper to omit—Sir Thomas More. His eloquent denunciation of the grasping avarice and the ruinous policy which were rapidly converting the best part of the country into grazing lands, as well as his condemnation of the slaughter of innocent life, commonly euphemised by the name of “sport,” are as instructive and almost as necessary for the present age as for the beginning of the sixteenth century.

DURING the time that Cornaro lived, there is one notable individual whose views—though closely connected to dietary reform—should not be overlooked: Sir Thomas More. His powerful criticism of the greedy avarice and destructive policies that were turning much of the countryside into grazing land, along with his condemnation of the killing of innocent creatures, often misleadingly referred to as “sport,” remains as relevant and necessary today as it was at the start of the sixteenth century.

Son of Sir John More, a judge of the King’s Bench, he was brought up in the palace of the Cardinal Lord Chancellor Morton, an ecclesiastic who stands out in favourable contrast with the great majority of his order, and, indeed, of his contemporaries in general. In his twenty-first year he was returned to the House of Commons, where he distinguished himself by opposing a grant of a subsidy to the king (Henry VII.). In 1516 he published (in Latin) his world-famed Utopia—the most meritorious production in sociological literature since the days of Plutarch. In 1523 he was elected Speaker of the House of Commons, and again he displayed his courage and integrity in resisting an illegal and oppressive subsidy bill, by which he was not in the way to advance his interests with Henry VIII. and his principal minister, Wolsey. Seven years later, however, upon the disgrace of the latter personage, Sir Thomas More succeeded to the vacant Chancellorship, in which office he maintained his reputation for integrity and laborious diligence. When the amorous and despotic king had determined upon the momentous divorce from Catherine, he resigned the Seals rather than sanction that[Pg 91] equivocal proceeding; and soon afterwards he was sent to the Tower for refusing the Oath of Supremacy. After the interval of a year he was brought to trial before the King’s Bench, and sentenced to the block (1535). In private life and in his domestic relations he exhibits a pleasing contrast to the ordinary harsh severity of his contemporaries. In learning and ability he occupies a foremost place in the annals of the period.

Son of Sir John More, a judge of the King’s Bench, he grew up in the palace of Cardinal Lord Chancellor Morton, a clergyman who stands out favorably compared to most of his peers and the majority of his contemporaries. At the age of twenty-one, he was elected to the House of Commons, where he made a name for himself by opposing a subsidy to King Henry VII. In 1516, he published his famous work Utopia—the most significant contribution to sociological literature since Plutarch. In 1523, he was elected Speaker of the House of Commons, and once again, he showed his courage and integrity by resisting an illegal and oppressive subsidy bill, which could have benefited him with King Henry VIII and his chief minister, Wolsey. However, seven years later, after Wolsey fell from grace, Sir Thomas More became the Chancellor, maintaining his reputation for integrity and hard work. When the passionate and tyrannical king decided to divorce Catherine, he resigned from his position instead of endorsing that questionable action; soon after, he was imprisoned in the Tower for refusing the Oath of Supremacy. After a year, he was tried before the King’s Bench and sentenced to execution (1535). In his personal life and family relationships, he presents a refreshing contrast to the typical harshness of his peers. In terms of knowledge and talent, he holds a prominent place in the history of the era.

Unfortunately for his reputation with after ages, as Lord Chancellor he seems to have forgotten the maxims of toleration (political and theological) of his earlier career, so well set forth in his Utopia; and he supplies a notable instance, not too rare, of retrogression with advancing years and dignities, and of “a head grown grey in vain.” In fact, he belonged, ecclesiastically, to the school of conservative sceptics, of whom his intimate friend Erasmus was the most conspicuous representative, rather than to the party of practical reform. Yet, in spite of so lamentable a failure in practical philosophy, More may claim a high degree of merit both for his courage and for his sagacity in propounding views far in advance of his time.

Unfortunately for his reputation over time, as Lord Chancellor, he seems to have forgotten the principles of tolerance (both political and theological) that he articulated so well in his Utopia; and he provides a notable example, not too uncommon, of regression with age and status, and of “a head grown grey in vain.” In fact, he belonged, in ecclesiastical terms, to the group of conservative skeptics, of whom his close friend Erasmus was the most prominent representative, rather than to the practical reform movement. Yet, despite this disappointing failure in practical philosophy, More can still be recognized for his courage and insight in presenting ideas that were well ahead of his time.

In the Utopia his ideas in regard to labour and to crime exhibit him, indeed, as in advance of the received dogmas even of the present day. As to the former he held that the labourer, as the actual basis and support of the whole social system, was justly entitled to some consideration, and to a more rational existence than usually allowed him by the policy of the ruling classes; and, in limiting the daily period of labour to nine hours, he anticipated by 350 years the tardy legislation on that important matter. In exposing the equal absurdity and iniquity of the criminal code he preached the despised doctrine of prevention rather than punishment, and denounced the monstrous inequality of penalties by which thieving was placed in the same category with murder and crimes of violence:—

In Utopia, his ideas about work and crime show that he was ahead of the accepted beliefs even today. Regarding work, he believed that the worker, being the foundation and support of the entire social system, deserved some respect and a more reasonable way of living than what was typically offered by those in power. By suggesting a daily work limit of nine hours, he was ahead of his time by 350 years, anticipating slow changes in legislation on this important issue. In critiquing the criminal code, he advocated for the often-ignored idea of prevention instead of punishment and condemned the outrageous disparity in penalties that lumped theft together with murder and violent crimes:—

“For great and horrible punishments be awarded to thieves, whereas much rather provision should have been made that there were some means whereby they might get their living, so that no man should be driven to this extreme necessity—first to steal and then to die.... By suffering your youth to be wantonly and viciously brought up and to be infected, even from their tender age, by little and little with vice—then, in God’s name, to be punished when they commit the same faults after being come to man’s state, which from their youth they were ever like to do—in this point, I pray you, what other thing do you than make thieves and then punish them.”[105]

“For severe and terrible punishments are imposed on thieves, when really there should be ways for them to earn a living, so that no one feels pushed to such desperate measures—first to steal and then to die.... By allowing your young people to grow up recklessly and be influenced, even from a young age, by vice—then, in God’s name, punishing them when they make the same mistakes as adults, which they were likely to do since childhood—on this point, I ask you, what else are you doing but creating thieves and then punishing them.”[105]

What we are immediately concerned with here is his feeling in regard to slaughter. The Utopians condemn—

What we're focused on right now is his feelings about slaughter. The Utopians condemn—

“Hunters also and hawkers (falconers), for what delight can there be, and not rather displeasure, in hearing the barking and howling of dogs? Or what greater pleasure is there to be felt when a dog follows a hare than when a dog follows a dog? For one thing is done by both—that is to say, running, if you have pleasure in that. But if the hope of slaughter and the expectation of tearing the victim in pieces pleases you, you should rather be moved with pity to see an innocent hare murdered by a dog—the weak by the strong, the fearful by the fierce, the innocent by the cruel and pitiless.[106] Therefore this exercise of hunting, as a thing unworthy to be used of free men, the Utopians have rejected to their butchers, to the which craft (as we said before) they appoint their bondsmen. For they count hunting the lowest, the vilest, and most abject part of butchery; and the other parts of it more profitable and more honest as bringing much more commodity, in that they (the butchers) kill their victims from necessity, whereas the hunter seeks nothing but pleasure of the seely [simple, innocent] and woful animal’s slaughter and murder. The which pleasure in beholding death, they say, doth rise in wild beasts, either of a cruel affection of mind or else by being changed, in continuance of time, into cruelty by long use of so cruel a pleasure. These, therefore, and all such like, which be innumerable, though the common sort of people do take them for pleasures, yet they, seeing that there is no natural pleasantness in them, plainly determine them to have no affinity with true and right feeling.”

“Hunters and falconers, what joy can there be, and not rather discomfort, in listening to the barking and howling of dogs? Or what greater pleasure can one feel when a dog chases a hare than when a dog chases another dog? Both are doing the same thing—running, if that’s what you enjoy. But if the thrill of killing and the anticipation of tearing the victim apart excite you, then you should feel pity for the innocent hare being killed by a dog—the weak by the strong, the fearful by the fierce, the innocent by the cruel and heartless.[106] Therefore, the Utopians have deemed hunting unworthy of free men and have assigned it to their butchers, whom they consider their bonded servants. They see hunting as the lowest, most despicable, and degraded part of butchery, while the other aspects are viewed as more honorable and profitable since butchers kill their victims out of necessity, whereas hunters seek nothing but the pleasure of the slaughter and murder of a simple and innocent animal. They say that the pleasure derived from witnessing death arises in wild animals either from a cruel disposition or from becoming cruel over time due to the repeated enjoyment of such a brutal pleasure. Therefore, those who partake in these activities, countless in number, may be considered pleasurable by the common folk, yet they recognize that there is no inherent joy in them and clearly conclude that they have no connection to genuine and rightful feelings.”

In telling us that his model people “permit not their free citizens to accustom themselves to the killing of ‘beasts’ through the use whereof they think clemency, gentlest affection of our nature, by little and little to decay and perish,”[107] More for ever condemns the immorality of the Slaughter-House, whether he intended to do so in toto or no. In relegating the business of slaughter to their bondsmen (criminals who had been degraded from the rights of citizenship), the Utopians, we may observe, exhibit less of justice than of refinement. To devolve the trade of slaughter upon a pariah-class is not the least immoral of the necessary concomitants of the shambles. That the author of Utopia should feel an instinctive aversion from the coarseness and cruelty of the shambles is not surprising; that he should have failed to banish it entirely from his ideal commonwealth is less to be wondered at[Pg 93] than to be lamented. That he had at least a latent consciousness of the indefensibility of slaughter for food appears sufficiently clear from his remark upon the Utopian religion that “they kill no living animal in sacrifice, nor do they think that God has delight in blood and slaughter, Who has given life to animals to the intent they should live.”

In saying that his ideal people “do not let their free citizens get used to killing ‘beasts,’ which they believe leads to the gradual decay of kindness, the gentlest aspect of our nature,”[107] More condemns the immorality of slaughterhouses, whether he meant to or not. By leaving the task of slaughtering to their servants (criminals stripped of their rights as citizens), the Utopians, we can see, show more sophistication than justice. Shifting the business of slaughter to a marginalized group is one of the most immoral aspects of the meat trade. It’s not surprising that the author of Utopia instinctively disdains the brutality of slaughterhouses; it is, however, regrettable that he couldn't completely eliminate it from his ideal society[Pg 93]. His latent awareness of the defensibility of killing animals for food is clear from his comments about Utopian religion, where “they kill no living animal in sacrifice, nor do they believe that God delights in bloodshed, Who has given life to animals so that they should live.”

Wiser than ourselves, the ideal people do not waste their corn in the manufacture of alcoholic drinks:—

Wiser than us, the ideal people don’t waste their grain on making alcoholic drinks:—

“They sow corn only for bread. For their drink is either wine made of grapes, or else of apples or pears, or else it is clear water—and many times mead made of honey or liquorice sodden in water, for of that they have great store.”

“They grow corn just for bread. For their drinks, they have either wine made from grapes, or from apples or pears, or they just drink clear water—and often mead made from honey or a drink made from licorice soaked in water, which they have in abundance.”

The selfish policy of converting arable into grazing land is emphatically denounced by More:—

The selfish practice of turning farmland into grazing land is strongly criticized by More:—

“They (the oxen and sheep) consume, destroy, and devour whole fields, houses, and cities. For look in what parts of the realm doth grow the finest and therefore the dearest wool. There noblemen and gentlemen, yea, and certain abbots, holy men no doubt, not contenting themselves with the yearly revenues and profits that were wont to grow to their forefathers and predecessors of their lands, nor being content that they live in rest and pleasure nothing profiting, yea, much annoying, the public weal, leave no land for tillage—they enclose all into pasture, they throw down houses, they pluck down towns and leave nothing standing, but only the church to be made a sheep house; and, as though you lost no small quantity of ground by forests, chases, lands, and parks, those good holy men turn dwelling-places and all glebe land into wilderness and desolation.... For one shepherd or herdsman is enough to eat up that ground with cattle, to the occupying whereof about husbandry many hands would be requisite. And this is also the cause why victuals be now in many places dearer; yea, besides this, the price of wool is so risen that poor folks, which were wont to work it and make cloth thereof, be now able to buy none at all, and by this means very many be forced to forsake work and to give themselves to idleness. For after that so much land was enclosed for pasture, an infinite multitude of sheep died of the rot, such vengeance God took of their inordinate and insatiable covetousness, sending among the sheep that pestiferous murrain which much more justly should have fallen on the sheep-masters’ own heads; and though the number of sheep increase never so fast, yet the price falleth not one mite, because there be so few sellers,” &c.

“They (the oxen and sheep) consume, destroy, and devour entire fields, houses, and cities. Just look at where in the kingdom the finest and therefore the most expensive wool is produced. There, noblemen and wealthy gentlemen, along with some abbots—who are surely holy men—are not satisfied with the yearly revenues and profits that their ancestors used to earn from their lands. They aren’t content just living in comfort and leisure, which does nothing but harm the public good; they leave no land for farming. They enclose everything for pasture, tear down houses, demolish towns, and leave only the church standing as a sheep pen. It’s almost as if they ignore the significant loss of land due to forests, hunting grounds, and parks. These good holy men convert homes and all arable land into wilderness and desolation... Because one shepherd or herdsman is enough to graze that land with cattle, while farming requires many hands. This is also why food is now more expensive in many places; in addition, the price of wool has risen so much that poor people, who used to spin it and make cloth, can no longer afford it, forcing many to abandon work and turn to idleness. After so much land was enclosed for pasture, countless sheep died of rot, a terrible punishment from God for their excessive and insatiable greed, sending a deadly plague among the sheep that should have rightfully affected the sheep-masters instead; and even if the number of sheep increases rapidly, the price doesn’t drop at all because there are so few sellers.”

These sagacious and just reflections upon the evil social consequences of carnivorousness may be fitly commended to the earnest attention of our public writers and speakers of to-day. The periodical cattle plagues and foot-and-mouth diseases, which, in theological language, are vaguely assigned to national sins, might be more ingenuously and truthfully attributed to the one sufficient cause—to the general indulgence of selfish instincts, which closes the ear to all the promptings at once of humanity and of reason, and is, in truth, a national sin of the most serious character.[108]

These wise and fair reflections on the negative social effects of eating meat deserve the serious attention of today’s writers and speakers. The recurring cattle plagues and foot-and-mouth diseases, which are somewhat vaguely linked to national sins in religious discourse, could more honestly and accurately be attributed to one clear cause—the widespread indulgence of selfish instincts, which ignores the calls of both humanity and reason, and is, in fact, a serious national sin. [108]

The “wisdom of our ancestors,” which has been so often invoked, both before and since the days of More, and which Bentham has so mercilessly exposed, apparently did not subdue the reason of the author of Utopia; yet, with no little amount of applause it has been made to serve as a very conclusive argument against dietetic reformation, as against many other changes:—

The "wisdom of our ancestors," often referenced both before and after More's time, and which Bentham has harshly criticized, clearly did not overpower the reasoning of the author of Utopia; however, it has been used with considerable praise as a solid argument against dietary reform, just like many other changes:—

“‘These things,’ say they, ‘pleased our forefathers and ancestors—would to God we could be so wise as they were!’ And, as though they had wittily concluded the matter, and with this answer stopped every man’s mouth, they sit down again as who should say, ‘It were a very dangerous matter if a man in any point should be found wiser than his forefathers were.’ And yet be we content to suffer the best and wittiest [wisest] of their decrees to be unexecuted; but if in anything a better order might have been taken than by them was, there we take fast hold, finding therein many virtues.”[109]

“‘These things,’ they say, ‘pleased our forefathers and ancestors—if only we could be as wise as they were!’ And, as if they’ve cleverly ended the discussion, silencing everyone, they sit down again as if to say, ‘It would be very dangerous if someone were to be found wiser than their ancestors.’ Yet we are willing to let the best and smartest of their decisions go unfulfilled; but when there’s a chance to take a better approach than they did, we latch onto that, finding many virtues in it.”[109]

XIII.
MONTAIGNE. 1533–1592.

THE modern Plutarch and the first of essayists deserves his place in this work, if not so much for express and explicit denunciation, totidem verbis, of the barbarism of the Slaughter-House, at least for a sort of argument which logically and necessarily arrives at the same conclusion. In truth, if he had not “seen and approved the better way” (even though, with too many others, he may not have had the courage of his convictions), he would be no true disciple of the great humanitarian. It is necessary to remember that the “perfect day” was not yet come; that a few rays only here and there enlightened the thick darkness of barbarism; that, in fine, not even yet, with the light of truth shining full upon us, have reason and conscience triumphed, as regards the mass of the community, either in this country or elsewhere.

THE modern Plutarch and the first of the essayists deserves his place in this work, not just for his clear and direct condemnation, totidem verbis, of the barbarism of the Slaughter-House, but also for an argument that logically and inevitably leads to the same conclusion. In fact, if he hadn't "seen and approved the better way" (even though, like many others, he may not have had the courage to fully stand by his beliefs), he wouldn't be a true follower of the great humanitarian. It's important to remember that the "perfect day" had not yet arrived; that only a few rays of light here and there pierced the deep darkness of barbarism; that, ultimately, even now, with the full light of truth around us, reason and conscience have not yet prevailed among the majority of people, either in this country or elsewhere.

Michel de Montaigne descended from an old and influential house in Périgord (modern Périgeaux, in the department of the Dordogne). His youth was carefully trained, and his early inclination to learning fostered under his father’s diligent superintendence. He became a member of the provincial parliament, and, by the universal suffrage of his fellow-citizens, was elected chief magistrate of Bordeaux, from the official routine of whose duties he soon retired to the more congenial atmosphere[Pg 95] of study and philosophic reflection. In his château, at Montaigne, his studious tranquillity was violently interrupted by the savage contests then raging between the opposing factions of Catholics and Huguenots, from both of whom he received ill-treatment and loss. To add to his troubles, the plague, which appeared in Guienne in 1586, broke up his household and compelled him, with his family, to abandon his home. Together they wandered through the country, exposed to the various dangers of a civil war; and he afterwards for some time settled in Paris. He had also travelled in Italy. Montaigne returned to his home when the disturbances and atrocities had somewhat subsided, and there he died with the philosophic calmness with which he had lived.

Michel de Montaigne came from an old and powerful family in Périgord (now known as Périgueux, in the Dordogne region). He had a careful upbringing, and his father nurtured his early love for learning. He became a member of the provincial parliament and was elected chief magistrate of Bordeaux by the popular vote of his fellow citizens, but he soon stepped back from the official duties to immerse himself in study and philosophical thought. In his château at Montaigne, his peaceful study was sharply disrupted by the violent conflicts between Catholics and Huguenots, leading to mistreatment and loss from both sides. To make matters worse, the plague arrived in Guienne in 1586, forcing him and his family to leave their home. They traveled through the countryside, facing the dangers of a civil war, and he later settled in Paris for a time. Montaigne had also traveled in Italy. He returned home after the chaos and violence had calmed somewhat, and he died there with the same philosophical tranquility he had lived by.

The Essais—that book of “good faith,” “without study and artifice,” as its author justly calls it—appeared in the year 1580. It is a book unique in modern literature, and the only other production to which it may be compared is the Moralia of Plutarch. “It is not a book we are reading, but a conversation to which we are listening.” “It is,” as another French critic observes, “less a book than a journal divided into chapters, which follow one another without connexion, which bear each a title without much regard to the fulfilment of their promise.”

The Essais—that book of “good faith,” “without study and artifice,” as its author rightly calls it—was published in 1580. It's a work that stands out in modern literature, with the only other comparable work being Plutarch's Moralia. “It's not a book we're reading, but a conversation we're listening to.” “It is,” as another French critic notes, “more of a journal divided into chapters that follow one after another without connection, each with a title that doesn't always match what it promises.”

Montaigne treats of almost every phase of human thought and action; and upon every subject he has something original and worth saying. Living in a savagely sectarian and persecuting age, he kept himself aloof and independent of either of the two contending theological sections, and contents himself with the rôle of a sceptical spectator. It must be admitted that he is not always satisfactory in this character, since he sometimes seems to give forth an “uncertain sound.” Considering the age, however, his assertion of the proper authority of Reason deserves our respectful admiration, and is in pleasing contrast with the attitude of most of his contemporaries. A few, like his friend De Thou, or the Italian Giordano Bruno—the latter of whom, indeed, had more of the martyr-spirit than Montaigne—contributed to keep alight the torch of Truth and Reason. But we have only to recollect that it was the age par excellence of Diabolism in Catholic and Protestant theology alike, and of all the horrible superstitions and frightful tortures, both bodily and mental, of which the universal belief in the Devil’s actual reign on earth was the fruitful cause. About the very time of the appearance of the Essais, one of the most learned men of the period, the lawyer Jean Bodin published a work which he called the Démonomanie des Sorciers (the “Diabolic Inspiration of Witches”), in which he protested his unwavering faith in the most monstrous beliefs of the creed, and vehemently called upon the judges, ecclesiastical and civil, to punish the[Pg 96] reputed criminals (accused of an impossible crime) with the severest tortures. We have only to recognise this fact alone (the most astounding of all the astounding facts and phases in the history of Superstition) to do full justice to the reason and courage of this small band of protesters.

Montaigne discusses almost every aspect of human thought and action, and on every topic, he has something original and valuable to say. Living in a fiercely divided and persecuting era, he maintained his independence from the two opposing theological factions and assumed the role of a skeptical observer. It's true that he doesn't always fulfill this role satisfactorily, sometimes giving off an “uncertain sound.” However, considering the time period, his emphasis on the rightful authority of Reason is deserving of our respect and stands in pleasant contrast to the views of most of his contemporaries. A few, like his friend De Thou and the Italian Giordano Bruno—who, in fact, had more of a martyr's spirit than Montaigne—helped keep the flame of Truth and Reason alive. We only need to remember that this was the prime era of Diabolism in both Catholic and Protestant theology and the source of all the terrible superstitions and horrific tortures, both physical and mental, resulting from the widespread belief in the Devil's actual rule on earth. Around the same time that the Essais came out, one of the most learned individuals of the period, the lawyer Jean Bodin, published a work titled Démonomanie des Sorciers (the “Diabolic Inspiration of Witches”), in which he fervently expressed his unwavering faith in the most bizarre beliefs of the creed and passionately urged judges, both ecclesiastical and civil, to punish the[Pg 96] alleged criminals (accused of an impossible crime) with the harshest tortures. Recognizing this fact alone (the most astonishing of all the astonishing truths in the history of Superstition) helps us fully appreciate the reason and bravery of this small group of dissenters.

As for the influence of Montaigne on the modes of thought of after times, and especially of his countrymen, it can scarcely be over estimated. He is the literary progenitor of the most famous French writers of the humanitarian eighteenth century. The most eminent of them, Voltaire, perhaps, most resembles him, but naturally the style of the eighteenth century philosopher is more concise and incisive, and his opinions are more pronounced. “Both,” says a French critic, “laugh at the human species; but the laughter of Voltaire is more bitter; his railleries are more terrible. Both, nevertheless, breathe the love of humanity. That of Voltaire is more ardent, more courageous, more unwearied. The hatred of both of them for charlatanism and hypocrisy is well known. Their morality has for its first principle benevolence towards others, without distinction of country, of manners, or of religious beliefs; warning us not to think that we alone hold the deposit of justice and of truth. It transports our soul, by contempt of mortal things and by enthusiasm for great truths.” It is to be lamented that the countrymen of Montaigne and of Voltaire have not profited to a larger extent by their humanitarian teaching and tendencies. In reference to the almost incredible atrocities of war, and especially of civil war, Montaigne protests:—

As for Montaigne's impact on the thinking of later generations, especially his fellow countrymen, it is hard to overstate. He is the literary ancestor of the most notable French writers of the humanitarian eighteenth century. The most distinguished among them, Voltaire, resembles him the most, but naturally, the style of the eighteenth-century philosopher is more concise and sharp, and his opinions are more pronounced. “Both,” says a French critic, “laugh at the human species; but Voltaire’s laughter is more bitter; his mockery is harsher. Yet both express a love for humanity. Voltaire’s is more passionate, more courageous, and more tireless. Their shared disdain for charlatanism and hypocrisy is well-known. Their moral philosophy has the core principle of kindness towards others, regardless of nationality, customs, or religious beliefs; reminding us not to assume we are the only ones holding the truth and justice. It elevates our spirit by contempt for worldly things and enthusiasm for grand truths.” It is unfortunate that the countrymen of Montaigne and Voltaire haven't benefited more from their humanitarian teachings and ideas. Regarding the almost unbelievable horrors of war, especially civil war, Montaigne argues:—

“Scarcely could I persuade myself, before I had seen it with my own eyes, that there could be souls so ferocious as for the simple pleasure of murder to be ready to perpetrate it; to hack and dismember the limbs of others; to ransack their invention to discover unheard-of tortures and new kinds of deaths—and that without the incentive of enmity or of profit—with the mere view of enjoying the pleasant spectacle of pitiable actions and movements, of groans and lamentations, of a man dying in agony. For this is the climax to which cruelty can attain—‘for a man without anger, without fear, to kill another merely to witness his sufferings.’

“I could hardly convince myself, before seeing it with my own eyes, that there could be souls so cruel that they would kill just for the pleasure of it; to chop and dismember the limbs of others; to scour their imagination for new tortures and ways to kill—and all this without any hatred or gain—just to enjoy the horrific spectacle of suffering, of groans and cries, of a man dying in pain. This is the ultimate level of cruelty—‘for a person without anger, without fear, to kill another just to witness his suffering.’”

“For my part I have never been able to see, without displeasure, an innocent and defenceless animal, from whom we receive no offence or harm, pursued and slaughtered. And when a deer, as commonly happens, finding herself without breath and strength, without other resource, throws herself down and surrenders, as it were, to her pursuers, begging for mercy by her tears,

“For me, I’ve never been able to watch, without feeling upset, an innocent and defenseless animal, from whom we get no offense or harm, being hunted down and killed. And when a deer, as often happens, finding herself out of breath and strength, with no other option, collapses and surrenders, so to speak, to her pursuers, pleading for mercy with her tears,

‘Questuque cruentus
Atque imploranti similis.’[110]
[Pg 97]

This has always appeared to me a very displeasing spectacle. I seldom, or never, take an animal alive whom I do not restore to the fields. Pythagoras was in the habit of buying their victims from the fowlers and fishermen for the same purpose.

This has always seemed like a really unpleasant sight to me. I rarely, if ever, take an animal alive that I do not return to the wild. Pythagoras used to buy their victims from hunters and fishermen for the same reason.

‘Primâque a cæde ferarum
Incaluisse puto maculatum sanguine ferrum.’[111]

“Dispositions sanguinary in regard to other animals testify a natural inclination to cruelty towards their own kind. After they had accustomed themselves at Rome to the spectacle of the murders [meurtres] of other animals, they proceeded to those of men and gladiators. Nature has, I fear, herself attached some instinct of inhumanity to man’s disposition. No one derives any amusement from seeing other animals enjoy themselves and caressing one another; and no one fails to take pleasure in seeing them torn in pieces and dismembered. That I may not [he is cautious enough to add] be ridiculed for this sympathy which I have for them, even theology enjoins some respect for them,[112] and considering that one and the same Master has lodged us in this palatial world for his service, and that they are, as we, members of His family, it is right that it should enjoin some respect and affection towards them.”

“Cruel tendencies towards other animals show a natural inclination for cruelty towards their own kind. After they got used to watching the killings of other animals in Rome, they moved on to those of humans and gladiators. I’m afraid nature has instilled some instinct of inhumanity in mankind. No one finds joy in seeing other animals enjoy themselves and show affection to one another; yet many take pleasure in watching them being torn apart and dismembered. To avoid being mocked for this sympathy I have for them, even theology commands some respect for them,[112] and considering that we all share this grand world for a higher purpose, and that they, like us, are members of His family, it makes sense that we should hold some respect and affection toward them.”

Quoting instances of the extreme respect in which some of the non-human races were held by people in Antiquity,[113] and Plutarch’s interpretation of the meaning of the divine honours sometimes paid to them—that they adored certain qualities in them as types of divine faculties—Montaigne declares for himself that:—

Quoting examples of the great respect that some non-human races received from people in ancient times,[113] and Plutarch’s view on the significance of the divine honors occasionally given to them—that they admired certain traits in them as representations of divine qualities—Montaigne states for himself that:—

“When I meet, amongst the more moderate opinions, arguments which go to prove our close resemblance to other animals, and how much they share in our greatest privileges, and with how much of probability they are compared to us, of a truth I abate much from our common presumption, and willingly abdicate that imaginary royalty which they assign us over other beings.”

“When I come across more moderate views and arguments that show how closely we resemble other animals, how much they share in our greatest privileges, and how likely they are to be compared to us, I really lower my own assumptions and freely give up that imaginary royalty that we think we have over other beings.”

Wiser than the majority in later times, Montaigne well rebukes the arrogant presumption of the human animal who affects to hold all other life to be brought into being for his sole use and pleasure:—

Wiser than most people in later times, Montaigne effectively criticizes the arrogant assumption of humans who believe that all other life exists solely for their own use and enjoyment:—

“Let him shew me, by the most skilful argument, upon what foundations he has built these excessive prerogatives which he supposes himself to have over other existences. Who has persuaded him that that admirable impulse of the celestial vault, the eternal brightness of those Lights rolling so majestically over our heads, the tremendous motions of that infinite sea of Globes, were established and have continued so many ages for his advantage and for his service. Is it possible to imagine anything so ridiculous as that this pitiful [chétive], miserable creature, who is not even master of[Pg 98] himself, exposed to injuries of every kind, should call itself master and lord of the universe, of which, so far from being lord of it, he knows but the smallest part?... Who has given him this sealed charter? Let him shew us the ‘letters patent’ of this grand commission. Have they been issued [octroyées] in favour of the wise only? They affect but the few in that case. The fools and the wicked—are they worthy of so extraordinary a favour, and being the worst part of the world [le pire pièce du monde], do they deserve to be preferred to all the rest? Shall we believe all this?

“Let him show me, with the best argument he can muster, what foundation he’s built these excessive privileges he thinks he has over other beings. Who convinced him that the amazing force of the celestial sphere, the eternal brightness of those lights moving so majestically above us, and the incredible movements of that infinite sea of stars were established and have lasted for ages for his benefit and service? Is it possible to imagine anything more ridiculous than this pitiful, miserable creature, who isn't even master of himself, vulnerable to all kinds of harm, claiming to be the master and lord of the universe—of which, far from being in charge of, he knows only the tiniest part?... Who has given him this sealed charter? Let him show us the 'letters patent' of this grand commission. Have they been issued in favor of the wise only? That would only apply to a few. Are the fools and the wicked—deserving of such an extraordinary favor, and being the worst part of the world, to be preferred above all the rest? Should we really believe all this?"

“Presumption is our natural and original disease. The most calamitous and fragile of all creatures is man, and yet the most arrogant.[114] It is through the vanity of this same imagination that he equals himself to a god, that he attributes to himself divine conditions, that he picks himself out and separates himself from the crowd of other creatures, curtails the just shares of other animals his brethren [confrères] and companions, and assigns to them such portions of faculties and forces as seems to him good. How does he know, by the effort of his intelligence, the interior and secret movements and impulses of other animals? By what comparison between them and us does he infer the stupidity [la bétise] which he attributes to them?”

“Presumption is our natural and inherent flaw. The most unfortunate and fragile of all beings is man, and yet he is the most arrogant.[114] It is through the vanity of this very imagination that he compares himself to a god, claims divine qualities for himself, sets himself apart from the other creatures, shortchanges the rightful contributions of his fellow animals, and assigns them only the abilities and strengths he thinks they should have. How does he know, through the exercise of his intelligence, the hidden and inner movements and urges of other animals? By what standard does he judge their supposed ignorance?”

Montaigne quotes the example of his master, the just and benevolent Plutarch, who made it a matter of justice and conscience not to sell or send to the slaughter-house (according to the common selfish ingratitude) a Cow who had served him faithfully and profitably for so many years. With Plutarch and Porphyry he never wearies of denouncing the unreasoning opinions, or rather prejudices, prevalent amongst men as to the mental qualities of many of the non-human races, and, as we have already seen, insists that the difference between them and us is of degree and not of kind:—

Montaigne cites the example of his master, the fair and kind Plutarch, who believed it was a matter of justice and conscience not to sell or send to the slaughterhouse (as is often the common selfish ingratitude) a cow that had served him loyally and profitably for so many years. Along with Plutarch and Porphyry, he never tires of criticizing the irrational beliefs, or rather prejudices, that people hold about the mental abilities of many non-human species. As we've already seen, he asserts that the difference between them and us is one of degree and not of kind:—

“Plato, in his picture of the ‘Golden Age,’ reckons amongst the chief advantages of the men of that time the communication they had with other animals, by investigating and instructing themselves in whose nature they learned their true qualities and the differences between them, by which they acquired a very perfect knowledge and intelligence, and thus made their lives more happy than we can make ours. Is a better test needed by which to judge of human folly in regard to other species?

“Plato, in his depiction of the ‘Golden Age,’ lists among the main benefits of people from that time the ability to communicate with other animals. By studying and teaching themselves about their nature, they learned their true qualities and the differences among them, which gave them a deep understanding and intelligence, making their lives happier than we can achieve. Is there a better way to measure human foolishness regarding other species?”

[Pg 99]

“I have said all this in order to bring us back and reunite ourselves to the crowd [presse]. We are [in the accidents of mortality] neither above nor below the rest. ‘All who are under the sky,’ says the Jewish sage, ‘experience a like law and fate.’ There is some difference, there are orders and degrees, but they are under the aspect of one and the same nature. Man must be constrained and ranged within the barriers of this police [Il faut contraindre l’homme, et le ranger dans les barrières de cette police]. The wretch has no right to encroach [d’enjamber] beyond these; he is fettered, entangled, he is subjected to like necessities with other creatures of his order, and in a very mean condition without any true and essential prerogative and pre-excellence. That which he confers upon himself by his own opinion and fancy has neither sense nor substance; and if it be conceded to him that he alone of all animals has that freedom of imagination and that irregularity of thought representing to him what he is, what he is not, and what he wants, the false and the true, it is an advantage which has been very dearly sold to him, and of which he has very little to boast, for from that springs the principal source of the evils which oppress him—crime, disease, irresolution, trouble, despair.”

“I’ve said all this to bring us back together with the crowd. We are, in the face of mortality, neither above nor below anyone else. ‘Everyone under the sky,’ says the Jewish sage, ‘faces the same laws and fate.’ There may be some differences, there are hierarchies and levels, but they all share the same fundamental nature. Humans must be constrained and organized within the limits of this structure. The unfortunate have no right to step beyond these boundaries; they are bound, entangled, subjected to the same needs as other creatures of their kind, and find themselves in a poor situation without any genuine or significant advantages. What they grant themselves through their own opinions and imagination lacks meaning and substance; and even if it’s accepted that they alone among living beings possess that freedom of imagination and that disorder of thought which allows them to contemplate what they are, what they are not, and what they desire, the true and the false, it’s an advantage that’s come at a very high cost, and one they can hardly take pride in, for that leads to the main sources of their suffering—crime, illness, indecision, distress, and despair.”

Rejecting the still received prejudice which will not allow our humble fellow-beings the privilege of reason, but invents an imaginary faculty called “instinct,” he repeats that—

Rejecting the outdated prejudice that denies our fellow humans the right to reason and instead creates a made-up ability called "instinct," he reiterates that—

“There is no ground for supposing that other beings do by natural and necessary inclination the same things that we do by choice, and while we are bound to infer from like effects like faculties—nay, from greater effects, greater faculties—we are forced to confess, consequently, that that same reason, that same method which we employ in action are also employed by the lower animals, or else that they have some still better reason or method. Why do we fancy in them that natural necessity or impulse [contrainte]—we who have no experience of that sort ourselves.[115]

“There’s no reason to think that other beings act out of natural and necessary inclination the same way we do by choice. While we have to assume that similar effects come from similar abilities—indeed, from greater effects, greater abilities—we must admit, therefore, that the same reason and methods we use in our actions are also used by lower animals, or else they have an even better reason or method. Why do we believe that they act out of natural necessity or impulse [contrainte]—we who have never experienced anything like that ourselves? [115]

“As for use in eating, it is with us as with them, natural and without instruction. Who doubts that a child, arrived at the necessary strength for feeding itself, could find its own nourishment? The earth produces and offers to him enough for his needs without artificial labour, and if not for all seasons, neither does she for the other races—witness the provisions which we observe the ants and others collecting for the sterile seasons of the year. Those nations whom we have lately discovered [the peoples of Hindustan and of parts of America], so abundantly furnished with natural meat and drink without care and without labour, have just instructed us that bread is not our sole food, and that without toil our mother Nature has furnished us with every plant we need, to shew us, as it seems, how superior she is to all our artificiality; while the extravagance of our appetite outruns all the inventions by which we seek to satisfy it.”[116]

“As for eating, it’s the same for us as it is for them—natural and instinctive. Who doubts that once a child is strong enough, they can find their own food? The earth provides enough for their needs without any extra effort, and if not all year round, neither does it for other creatures—just look at the provisions we see ants and others gathering for the barren seasons. Those nations we’ve recently discovered [the peoples of India and parts of America], richly supplied with natural food and drink without worry or work, have shown us that bread is not our only sustenance, and that without effort our mother Nature has provided us with every plant we need, demonstrating, it seems, her superiority over all our artificiality; while our excessive cravings outpace all the inventions we come up with to satisfy them.”[116]

XIV.
GASSENDI. 1592–1655.

GASSENDI, one of the most eminent men, and, what is more to the purpose, the most meritorious philosophic writer of France in the seventeenth century, claims the unique honour of being the first directly to revive in modern times the teaching of Plutarch and Porphyry. Other minds, indeed, of a high order, like More and Montaigne, had, as already shown, implicitly condemned the inveterate barbarism. But Gassendi is the writer who first, since the extinction of the Platonic philosophy, expressly and unequivocally attempted to enlighten the world upon this fundamental truth.

GASSENDI, one of the most significant figures and, more importantly, the most notable philosophical writer in France during the seventeenth century, holds the unique distinction of being the first to directly revive the teachings of Plutarch and Porphyry in modern times. Other great thinkers, like More and Montaigne, had already implicitly criticized the deep-seated ignorance. However, Gassendi is the writer who first, since the decline of Platonic philosophy, clearly and definitively sought to illuminate the world about this fundamental truth.

He was born of poor parents, near Digne, in Provence. In his earliest years he gave promise of his extraordinary genius. At nineteen he was professor of philosophy at Aix. His celebrated “Essays against the Aristotleians” (Exercitationes Paradoxicæ Adversus Aristoteleos) was his first appearance in the philosophic world. Written some years earlier, it was first published, in part, in the year 1624. It divides with the Novum Organon of Francis Bacon, with which it was almost contemporary, the honour of being the earliest effectual assault upon the old scholastic jargon which, abusing the name and authority of Aristotle, during some three or four centuries of mediæval darkness had kept possession of the schools and universities of Europe. It at once raised up for Gassendi a host of enemies, the supporters of the old orthodoxy, and, as has always been the case in the exposure of falsehood, he was assailed with a torrent of virulent invective. Five of the Books of the Exercitationes, by the advice of his friends, who dreaded the consequences of his courage, had been suppressed. In the Fourth Book, besides the heresy of Kopernik (which Bacon had not the courage or the penetration to adopt), the doctrine of the eternity of the Earth had been maintained, as already taught by Bruno; while the Seventh, according to the table of contents, contained a formal recommendation of the Epicurean theory of morals, in which Pleasure and Virtue are synonymous terms.

He was born to poor parents near Digne in Provence. From a young age, he showed signs of his extraordinary talent. By the age of nineteen, he was a philosophy professor at Aix. His famous work, “Essays against the Aristotleians” (Exercitationes Paradoxicæ Adversus Aristoteleos), marked his first entry into the philosophical world. Written a few years earlier, it was partially published in 1624. It shares the distinction of being one of the first effective critiques of the old scholastic jargon that had held sway over Europe's schools and universities for three to four centuries, misusing Aristotle's name and authority during a dark age. Gassendi quickly garnered many enemies among the supporters of the old orthodoxy, and like others who expose falsehoods, he faced a barrage of harsh attacks. Following the advice of friends who feared for his safety due to his boldness, five of the Books of the Exercitationes were suppressed. In the Fourth Book, besides discussing the heresy of Copernicus (which Bacon lacked the courage or insight to embrace), the idea of the Earth's eternity, previously taught by Bruno, was upheld. The Seventh Book, according to the table of contents, included a formal endorsement of the Epicurean moral theory, where Pleasure and Virtue are considered synonymous.

In the midst of the obloquy thus aroused the philosopher devoted himself, by way of consolation, to the study of anatomy and astronomy, as well as to literary studies.[Pg 101] “As the result of his anatomical researches he composed a treatise to prove that man was intended to live upon vegetables, and that animal food, as contrary to the human constitution, is baneful and unwholesome.”[117] He was the first to observe the transit of the planet Mercury over the Sun’s disc (1631), previously calculated by Kepler. He next appears publicly as the opponent of Descartes in his Disquisitiones Anticartesianæ (1643)—a work justly distinguished, according to the remark of an eminent German critic, as a model of controversial excellence. The philosophic world was soon divided between the two hostile camps. It is sufficient to observe here that Descartes, whatever merit may attach to him in other respects, by his equally absurd and mischievous paradox that the non-human species are possessed only of unconscious sensation and perception, had done as much as he well could to destroy his reputation for common sense and common reason with all the really thinking part of the world. Yet this “animated machine” theory, incredible as it may appear, has recently been revived by a well-known physiologist of the present day, in the very face of the most ordinary facts and experience—a theory about which it needs only to be said that it deserves to be classed with some of the most absurd and monstrous conceptions of mediævalism. As though, to quote Voltaire’s admirable criticism, God had given to the lower animals reason and feeling to the end that they might not feel and reason. It was not thus, as the same writer reminds us, that Locke and Newton argued.[118]

In the midst of the criticism that arose, the philosopher found solace in studying anatomy and astronomy, as well as literature.[Pg 101] “As a result of his anatomical studies, he wrote a paper arguing that humans were meant to live on vegetables, claiming that animal food is harmful and unhealthy due to its contradiction to human nature.”[117] He was the first to observe Mercury's transit across the Sun's surface (1631), a phenomenon previously calculated by Kepler. He later emerged as a public opponent of Descartes in his Disquisitiones Anticartesianæ (1643)—a work that, according to a notable German critic, is recognized as a benchmark of excellence in debate. The philosophical community soon split between the two opposing sides. It's worth noting here that Descartes, regardless of any other merits he may have, had significantly tarnished his reputation for common sense and reason with his ridiculous and damaging claim that non-human species possess only unconscious sensation and perception. Yet, this theory of the "animated machine," incredible as it may sound, has been revived by a well-known modern physiologist, despite going against everyday facts and experiences—a theory that can only be deemed one of the most absurd and monstrous ideas from medieval times. As Voltaire wisely critiqued, it suggests that God gave lower animals reason and feeling so that they wouldn’t feel and reason at all. This was not the way, as the same writer points out, that Locke and Newton approached their arguments.[118]

In 1646 Gassendi became Regius Professor of Mathematics in the University of Paris, where his lecture-room was crowded with listeners of all classes. His Life and Morals of Epikurus (De Vitâ et Moribus Epicuri), his principal work, appeared in the year 1647. It is a triumphant refutation of the prejudices and false representations connected with the name of one of the very greatest and most virtuous of the Greek Masters, which had been prevalent during so many ages. Neither his European reputation, nor the universal respect extorted[Pg 102] by his private as well as public merits, could corrupt the simplicity of Gassendi; and his sober tastes were little in sympathy with the luxurious or literary trifling of Paris:—

In 1646, Gassendi became the Regius Professor of Mathematics at the University of Paris, where his lecture hall was packed with people from all walks of life. His main work, Life and Morals of Epikurus (De Vitâ et Moribus Epicuri), was published in 1647. It convincingly disproves the misconceptions and negative portrayals associated with one of the greatest and most virtuous Greek philosophers, which had persisted for many ages. Neither his reputation across Europe nor the universal respect earned from his personal and professional accomplishments could change Gassendi's straightforward nature, and his modest preferences were not aligned with the extravagant or superficial trends of Paris:—

“He had only with difficulty resolved to quit his southern home, and being attacked by a lung complaint, he returned to Digne, where he remained till 1653. Within this period falls the greater part of his literary activity and zeal in behalf of the philosophy of Epikurus, and simultaneously the positive extension of his own doctrines. In the same period Gassendi produced, besides several astronomical works, a series of valuable biographies, of which those of Kopernik and Tycho Brahe are especially noteworthy. He is, of all the most prominent representatives of Materialism, the only one gifted with a historic sense, and that he has in an eminent degree. Even in his Syntagma Philosophicum he treats every subject, at first historically from all points of view.... Gassendi did not fall a victim to Theology, because he was destined to fall a victim to Medicine. Being treated for a fever in the fashion of the time, he had been reduced to extreme debility. He long, but vainly, sought restoration in his southern home. On returning to Paris he was again attacked by fever, and thirteen fresh blood-lettings ended his life. He died October 24th, 1655.”

“He had only with difficulty decided to leave his southern home, and after being struck by a lung illness, he returned to Digne, where he stayed until 1653. During this time, he engaged in most of his literary work and passionately advocated for the philosophy of Epicurus, while also expanding his own teachings. In this same period, Gassendi produced, in addition to several astronomical works, a series of valuable biographies, particularly notable are those of Copernicus and Tycho Brahe. Out of all the prominent figures of Materialism, he is the only one with a strong historical sense, and he possesses it in considerable measure. Even in his Syntagma Philosophicum, he approaches every topic from a historical perspective, considering all viewpoints.... Gassendi did not succumb to Theology because he was destined to succumb to Medicine. While being treated for a fever in the manner of his time, he was left in extreme weakness. He sought recovery in vain at his southern home for a long time. Upon returning to Paris, he was again afflicted by fever, and thirteen bloodlettings ultimately led to his death. He died on October 24th, 1655.”

Lange, from whom we have quoted this brief notice, proceeds to vindicate his position as a physical philosopher:—

Lange, from whom we have quoted this brief notice, goes on to defend his stance as a physical philosopher:—

“The reformation of Physics and Natural Philosophy, usually ascribed to Descartes, was at least as much the work of Gassendi. Frequently, in consequence of the fame which Descartes owed to his Metaphysics, those very things have been credited to Descartes which ought properly to be assigned to Gassendi. It was also a result of the peculiar mixture of difference and agreement, of hostility and alliance, between the two systems that the influences resulting from them became completely interfused.”[119]

“The reform of Physics and Natural Philosophy, often attributed to Descartes, was just as much the work of Gassendi. Often, because of the fame Descartes gained from his Metaphysics, things that should be credited to Gassendi have been wrongly assigned to Descartes. This confusion was also due to the unique blend of differences and agreements, as well as hostility and cooperation, between the two systems, leading to a complete blending of their influences.”[119]

Although of extraordinary erudition his learning did not, as too often happens, obscure the powers of original thought and reason. Bayle, writing at the end of the seventeenth century, has characterised him as “the greatest philosopher amongst scholars, and the greatest scholar amongst philosophers;” and Newton conceived the same high esteem for the great vindicator of Epikurus.[120]

Although he was incredibly knowledgeable, his learning didn’t, as is often the case, overshadow his ability for original thought and reasoning. Bayle, writing at the end of the seventeenth century, described him as “the greatest philosopher among scholars, and the greatest scholar among philosophers;” and Newton held the same high regard for the great defender of Epicurus.[120]

It is in his celebrated letter to his friend Van Helmont, that Gassendi deals with the irrational assertions of certain physiologists, apparently more devoted to the defence of the orthodox diet than to the discovery of unwelcome truth, as to the character of the human teeth:—

It is in his famous letter to his friend Van Helmont that Gassendi addresses the unreasonable claims of some physiologists, who seem more committed to defending the conventional diet than to uncovering uncomfortable truths about the nature of human teeth:—

“I was contending,” he writes to his medical friend, “that from the conformation of our teeth we do not appear to be adapted by Nature to the use of a flesh diet, since all animals (I spoke of terrestrials) which Nature has formed to feed on flesh have their teeth long, conical, sharp, uneven, and with intervals between them—of which kind are lions, tigers, wolves, dogs, cats, and others. But those who are made to subsist only on herbs and fruits have their teeth short, broad, blunt, close to one another, and distributed in even rows. Of this sort are horses, cows, deer, sheep, goats, and some others. And further—that men have received from Nature teeth which are unlike those of the first class, and resemble those of the second. It is therefore probable, since men are land animals, that Nature intended them to follow, in the selection of their food, not the carnivorous tribes, but those races of animals which are contented with the simple productions of the earth.... Wherefore, I here repeat that from the primæval institution of our nature, the teeth were destined to the mastication, not of flesh, but of fruits.

“I was arguing,” he writes to his medical friend, “that based on the shape of our teeth, we don’t seem to be meant by Nature to eat a meat diet, since all animals (specifically land animals) that Nature has designed to eat flesh have long, pointed, sharp, uneven teeth with gaps between them—like lions, tigers, wolves, dogs, cats, and others. Conversely, those designed to live on plants and fruits have short, flat, blunt teeth that are close together and arranged in even rows. Examples include horses, cows, deer, sheep, goats, and a few others. Moreover, humans have teeth that differ from those in the first group and are more similar to those in the second. Thus, it seems likely that since humans are land animals, Nature intended them to eat not like the carnivorous animals but like those creatures satisfied with the simple products of the earth... Therefore, I repeat that from the original design of our being, our teeth were meant for chewing not flesh, but fruits.”

As for flesh, true, indeed, it is that man is sustained on flesh. But how many things, let me ask, does man do every day which are contrary to, or beside, his nature? So great, and so general, is the perversion of his mode of life, which has, as it were, eaten into his flesh by a sort of deadly contagion (contagione veluti quâdam jam inusta est), that he appears to have put on another disposition. Hence, the whole care and concern of philosophy and moral instruction ought to consist in leading men back to the paths of Nature.”

As for the physical body, it's true that humans depend on it for sustenance. But how many things, let me ask, does a person do every day that go against or ignore their true nature? The distortion of how people live has become so widespread, almost like a deadly infection that has invaded their very being (contagione veluti quâdam jam inusta est), that they seem to have adopted a completely different mindset. Therefore, the primary focus of philosophy and moral teaching should be to guide people back to living in harmony with Nature.

Helmont, it seems, had rested his principal argument for flesh-eating, not altogether in accordance with Genesis, and certainly not in accordance with Science, on the presumption that man was formed expressly for carnivorousness. To this Gassendi replied that, without ignoring theological argument, he still maintained comparative Anatomy to be a satisfactory and sufficient guide. He then applies himself to refute the physiological prejudice of Helmont about the teeth, &c. (as already quoted), and begins by warning his friend that he is not to wonder if the self-love of men is constantly viewed by him with suspicion.[121]

Helmont seemed to base his main argument for eating meat, which wasn’t fully aligned with Genesis and definitely didn't match with Science, on the assumption that humans were specifically created to eat meat. In response, Gassendi, while acknowledging the theological argument, insisted that comparative anatomy should be seen as a clear and adequate guide. He then focused on disproving Helmont's physiological bias regarding teeth, etc. (as previously mentioned), and started by cautioning his friend not to be surprised if he views the self-interest of people with skepticism.[121]

“For, in fact, we all, with tacit consent, conspire to extol our own nature, and we do this commonly with so much arrogance that, if people were to divest themselves of this traditional and inveterate prejudice, and seriously reflect upon it, their faces must be immediately suffused with burning shame.”

“For, in fact, we all, with unspoken agreement, conspire to praise our own nature, and we often do this with so much arrogance that, if people were to let go of this long-held and deep-rooted prejudice, and truly reflect on it, their faces would immediately be flushed with intense shame.”

He repeats Plutarch’s unanswerable challenge:—

He repeats Plutarch’s tough question:—

“Man lives very well upon flesh, you say, but, if he thinks this food to be natural to him, why does he not use it as it is, as furnished to him by Nature? But, in fact, he shrinks in horror from seizing and rending living or even raw flesh with his teeth, and lights a fire to change its natural and proper condition. Well, but if it were the intention of Nature that man should eat cooked flesh, she would surely have provided him with ready-made cooks; or, rather, she would have herself cooked it as she is wont to do fruits, which are best and sweetest without the intervention of fire. Nature, surely, does not fail in providing necessary provision for her children, according to the common boast. But what is more necessary than to make food pleasurable? And, as she does in the case of sexual love by which she procures the preservation of the species, so would she procure the preservation of the genus.

“People say that humans thrive on meat, but if they believe this food is natural for them, why don’t they eat it as it is, provided by Nature? Instead, they recoil in horror at the thought of tearing into living or even raw flesh, and they start a fire to change its natural state. If it were Nature's plan for humans to eat cooked meat, she would have given us ready-made cooks. Or better yet, she would have cooked it herself, just like she does with fruits, which are best and sweetest without the need for fire. Nature certainly doesn’t neglect to provide for her children, as the common saying goes. But what’s more essential than making food enjoyable? Just as she does with sexual love to ensure the continuation of the species, she would also ensure the survival of the genus.

“Nor let anyone say that Nature in this is corrected, since, to pass over other things, that is tantamount to convicting her of a blunder. Consider how much more benevolent she would be proved to be, in that case, towards the savage beasts than towards us. Again, since our teeth are not sufficient for eating flesh, even when prepared by fire, the invention of knives seems to me to be a strong proof. Because, in fact, we have no teeth given us for rending flesh, and we are therefore forced to have recourse to those non-natural organs, in order to accomplish our purpose. As if, forsooth, Nature would have left us destitute in so essential things! I divine at once your ready reply: ‘think that Nature has given man reason to supply defects of this kind.’ But this, I affirm, is always to accuse Nature, in order to defend our unnatural luxury. So it is about dress—so it is about other things.

“Nor should anyone claim that Nature is flawed in this regard, since that would imply she has made a mistake. Just think about how much more generous she would appear to be towards wild animals than toward us. Furthermore, since our teeth aren’t enough to eat meat, even when it’s cooked, the creation of knives seems to be a strong indicator. The fact is, we weren’t given teeth for tearing flesh, which means we have to rely on those unnatural tools to get the job done. As if, of course, Nature would leave us lacking in such essential things! I can guess your immediate response: ‘consider that Nature has given humans reason to make up for such shortcomings.’ But I say that this is just another way of blaming Nature to justify our unnatural indulgence. The same goes for clothing and other things.”

“What is clearer [he sums up] than that man is not furnished for hunting, much less for eating, other animals? In one word, we seem to be admirably admonished by Cicero that man was destined for other things than for seizing and cutting the throats of other animals. If you answer that ‘that may be said to be an industry ordered by Nature, by which such weapons are invented,’ then, behold! it is by the very same artificial instrument that men make weapons for mutual slaughter. Do they this at the instigation of Nature? Can a use so noxious be called natural? Faculty is given by Nature, but it is our own fault that we make a perverse use of it.”

“What is clearer [he sums up] than that humans are not designed for hunting, much less for eating other animals? In short, we seem to be wisely reminded by Cicero that humanity was meant for purposes other than capturing and slaughtering other creatures. If you argue that ‘this can be considered a skill provided by Nature, through which such weapons are created,’ then, look! It is with the very same man-made tools that humans create weapons for killing each other. Is this driven by Nature? Can such a harmful use be called natural? Abilities are given by Nature, but it's our own fault that we misuse them.”

He, finally, refutes the popular objection about the strength-giving properties of flesh-meat, and instances Horses, Bulls, and others.[122]

He finally counters the common argument about the strength-boosting qualities of meat and cites horses, bulls, and others. [122]

In his Ethics (affixed to his Books on Physics) he quotes and endorses the opinions of Epikurus on the slaughter of innocent life:—

In his Ethics (attached to his Books on Physics), he references and supports the views of Epicurus regarding the killing of innocent beings:—

“There is no pretence,” he asserts, “for saying that any right has been granted us by law to kill any of those animals which are not destructive or pernicious to the human race, for there is no reason why the innocent species should be allowed to increase to so great a number as to be inconvenient to us. They may be restrained within that number which would be harmless, and useful to ourselves.”[123]

“There’s no pretense,” he states, “in claiming that the law gives us any right to kill animals that aren’t harmful or destructive to humans. There’s no reason for innocent species to grow to such large numbers that they become a nuisance to us. They can be kept within a number that is harmless and beneficial to us.”[123]

With that Great Master he thus rebukes the fashionable “hospitality”:—

With that Great Master, he critiques the trendy "hospitality":—

“I, for my part, to speak modestly of myself, lived contented with the plants of my little garden, and have pleasure in that diet, and I wish inscribed on my doors: ‘Guest, here you shall have good cheer! here the summum bonum is Pleasure. The guardian of this house, humanely hospitable, is ready to entertain you with pearl-barley (polenta), and will furnish you abundantly with water. These little gardens do not increase hunger, but extinguish it; nor do they make thirst greater by the very potations themselves, but satisfy it by a natural and gratuitous remedy.’”[124]

“I, for my part, to speak modestly of myself, lived content with the plants of my little garden and enjoyed that diet. I would like it inscribed on my doors: ‘Guest, here you shall have good cheer! Here, the ultimate good is Pleasure. The guardian of this house, generously hospitable, is ready to entertain you with pearl-barley (polenta) and will provide you abundantly with water. These little gardens do not increase hunger but satisfy it; nor do they amplify thirst through the drinks themselves but quench it with a natural and free remedy.’”[124]

THERE is one name which, in reputation, occupies a pre-eminent position in philosophy, belonging to this period—Francis Bacon. But, for ourselves, for whom true ethical and humanitarian principles have a much deeper significance than mere mental force undirected to the highest aims of truth and of justice, the name of the modern assertor of the truths of Vegetarianism will challenge greater reverence than even that of the author of the New Instrument.

THERE is one name that stands out in the field of philosophy during this time—Francis Bacon. However, for us, who value genuine ethical and humanitarian principles far more than just intellectual power that isn’t directed toward the highest ideals of truth and justice, the name of the modern advocate for the truths of Vegetarianism deserves more respect than even that of the author of the New Instrument.

That Bacon should exhibit himself in the character of an advocate of the rights of the lower races is hardly to be expected from the selfish and unscrupulous promoter of his own private interests at the expense at once of common gratitude and common feeling. His remarks on Vivisection (where he questions whether experiments on human beings are defensible, and suggests the limitation of scientific torture to the non-human races)[125] are, in fact, sufficient evidence of his indifferentism to so unselfish an object as the advocacy of the claims of our defenceless dependants. When we consider his unusual sagacity in exposing the absurd quasi-scientific methods of his predecessors, and of the prevailing (so-called) philosophical system and the many profound remarks to be found in his writings, it must be added that we are reluctantly compelled to believe that the opinions elsewhere which he publishes inconsistent with those principles were inspired by that notorious servility and courtiership by which he flattered the absurd and pedantic dogmatism of one of the most contemptible of kings.

It's hard to expect Bacon to present himself as an advocate for the rights of lower races when he's clearly a selfish and ruthless promoter of his own interests, disregarding common gratitude and feelings. His comments on vivisection, where he questions the defensibility of experiments on humans and suggests limiting scientific torture to non-human races, are actually clear evidence of his indifference to such a selfless cause as standing up for our defenseless dependents. When we consider his exceptional insight in exposing the ridiculous pseudo-scientific methods of his predecessors and the dominant (so-called) philosophical system, along with the many profound observations found in his writings, we must reluctantly conclude that the contradictory opinions he publishes elsewhere stem from the notorious servility and sycophancy that allowed him to flatter the absurd and pedantic dogmatism of one of the most despicable kings.

One passage there is, however, in his writings which seems to give us hope that this eminent compromiser was not altogether insensible to higher and better feeling:—

One part of his writings does give us hope that this notable compromiser wasn't completely unaware of higher and better feelings:—

“Nature has endowed man with a noble and excellent principle of compassion, which extends [? ought to extend] itself also to the dumb animals—whence this compassion has some resemblance to that of a prince towards his subjects. And it is certain that the noblest souls are the most extensively compassionate, for narrow and degenerate minds think that compassion belongs not to them; but a great soul, the noblest part of creation, is ever compassionate. Thus, under the old laws, there were numerous precepts (not merely ceremonial) enjoining mercy—for example, the not eating of flesh with the blood, &c. So, also, the sects of the Essenes and Pythagoreans totally abstained from flesh, as they do also to this day, with an inviolate religion, in some parts of the empire of the Mogul [Hindustan]. Nay, the Turks, though a savage nation, both in their descent and discipline, give alms to the dumb animals, and suffer them not to be tortured.”[126]

“Nature has given humanity a noble and valuable principle of compassion, which should also extend to animals without speech—this compassion is somewhat similar to how a prince treats his subjects. It’s clear that the most noble souls are the most compassionate, as narrow and corrupt minds believe that compassion isn’t for them; but a great soul, the best part of creation, is always compassionate. Thus, under the old laws, there were numerous guidelines (not just ceremonial) requiring mercy—for instance, the prohibition against eating flesh with the blood, etc. Similarly, the Essenes and Pythagoreans completely abstained from meat, as they still do today, maintaining a strict practice in some regions of the Mughal Empire [Hindustan]. Even the Turks, though they come from a rough background in both heritage and training, provide for mute animals and do not allow them to be tortured.”[126]

If Bacon had lived longer (he died in 1626) we may entertain the hope that the powerful arguments of his illustrious contemporary might have inspired him with more sound and satisfactory ideas on Dietetics than the somewhat crude ones which he published in his De Augmentis (iv., 2). As for Medicine, he had, reasonably enough, not conceived a high opinion of the methods of its ordinary professors. He says:—

If Bacon had lived longer (he died in 1626), we can hope that the strong arguments from his notable contemporary might have given him better and more satisfactory ideas about Dietetics than the somewhat simplistic ones he published in his De Augmentis (iv., 2). As for Medicine, he understandably did not have a high opinion of the methods used by its regular professors. He says:—

“Medicine has been more professed than laboured, and more laboured than advanced; rather circular than progressive; for I find great repetition, and but little new matter in the writers of Physic.”

“Medicine has been more talked about than practiced, and more practiced than improved; it seems more circular than progressive, as I notice a lot of repetition and very little new information in the medical writers.”

XV.
RAY, 1627–1705.

JOHN RAY, the founder of Botanical and, only in little less degree, of Zoological Science, was an alumnus of the University of Cambridge. He was elected Fellow of Trinity College in 1649, and Lecturer in Greek in the following year. While at Cambridge he formed a collection of plants growing in the neighbourhood, a catalogue of which he published in 1660. Three years later, with his friend Francis Willoughby, he travelled over a large part of Europe, as during his academical life he had traversed the greater part of these islands, in pursuit of botanical and zoological science—an account of which tour he published in 1673.

JOHN RAY, the founder of Botanical and, to a slightly lesser extent, Zoological Science, was an alumnus of the University of Cambridge. He became a Fellow of Trinity College in 1649 and was appointed Lecturer in Greek the following year. While at Cambridge, he created a collection of local plants, which he published a catalog of in 1660. Three years later, along with his friend Francis Willoughby, he traveled extensively across Europe, having also explored much of the British Isles during his academic career, in pursuit of botanical and zoological knowledge—an account of that journey was published in 1673.

He had been one of the first Fellows of the recently founded Royal Society. In 1682 appeared his New Method of Plants, which formed a new era in botany, or rather, which was the first attempt at making it a real science. It is the basis of the subsequent classification of Jussieu, which is still received; and its author was the first to propose the division of plants into monocotyledons and dicotyledons.

He was one of the first Fellows of the newly established Royal Society. In 1682, he published his New Method of Plants, which marked the beginning of a new era in botany, essentially being the first serious attempt to establish it as a real science. This work laid the groundwork for the later classification by Jussieu, which is still accepted today, and its author was the first to suggest dividing plants into monocotyledons and dicotyledons.

His principal work is the Historia Plantarum, 1686–1704.[Pg 107] “In it he collected and arranged all the species of plants which had been described by botanists. He enumerated 18,625 species. Haller, Sprengel, Adamson, and others speak of this work as being the produce of immense labour, and as containing much acute criticism.”

His main work is the Historia Plantarum, 1686–1704.[Pg 107] “In it, he gathered and organized all the plant species that botanists had described. He listed 18,625 species. Haller, Sprengel, Adamson, and others describe this work as the result of enormous effort, and note that it includes a lot of insightful criticism.”

What, however, is more interesting to us is the fact that “in zoology Ray ranks almost as high as in botany, and his works on this subject are even more important, as they still, in great measure, preserve their utility. Cuvier says that ‘they may be considered as the foundation of modern zoology, for naturalists are obliged to consult them every instant for the purpose of clearing up the difficulties which they meet with in the works of Linnæus and his copyists.’”

What’s even more interesting to us is the fact that “in zoology, Ray is nearly as esteemed as he is in botany, and his contributions to this field are even more significant, as they still, to a large extent, maintain their relevance. Cuvier states that ‘they can be seen as the foundation of modern zoology, as naturalists are constantly required to reference them to resolve the challenges they encounter in the works of Linnæus and his imitators.’”

Between 1676–1686 appeared Ornithologia and Historia Piscium, the materials of which had been left him by his friend Willoughby. To his extraordinary erudition and industry the world was indebted for A Methodical Synopsis of Quadrupeds as well as a very valuable history of Insects. Conspicuous amongst his merits are his accuracy of observation and his philosophical method of classification. With others, Buffon is largely indebted to the most meritorious of the pioneers of zoological knowledge.

Between 1676 and 1686, Ornithologia and Historia Piscium were published, based on materials left to him by his friend Willoughby. The world owes his remarkable knowledge and hard work for A Methodical Synopsis of Quadrupeds as well as a very valuable history of insects. Among his many strengths are his precise observations and his philosophical approach to classification. Along with others, Buffon owes a lot to the most deserving pioneers of zoological knowledge.

Ray has delivered his profession of faith in the superiority and excellence of the non-flesh diet in the following eloquent passage which has been quoted with approval by his friend John Evelyn:—

Ray has expressed his belief in the superiority and benefits of a plant-based diet in the following eloquent passage, which has been quoted with approval by his friend John Evelyn:—

“The use of plants is all our life long of that universal importance and concern that we can neither live nor subsist with any decency and convenience, or be said, indeed, to live at all without them. Whatsoever food is necessary to sustain us, whatsoever contributes to delight and refresh us, is supplied and brought forth out of that plentiful and abundant store. And ah! [he exclaims] how much more innocent, sweet, and healthful is a table covered with those than with all the reeking flesh of butchered and slaughtered animals. Certainly man by nature was never made to be a carnivorous animal, nor is he armed at all for prey and rapine, with jagged and pointed teeth and crooked claws sharpened to rend and tear, but with gentle hands to gather fruit and vegetables, and with teeth to chew and eat them.”[127]

“The use of plants is essential to our entire lives, so much so that we cannot live or exist with any dignity or comfort, or truly be said to live at all without them. Whatever food we need to sustain us, whatever brings us joy and refreshment, comes from that plentiful and abundant source. And oh! [he exclaims] how much more innocent, pleasant, and healthy is a table filled with those than with all the bloody meat of butchered animals. Clearly, humans were never meant to be carnivorous creatures, nor are we equipped for hunting and tearing apart prey, with sharp teeth and claws designed to rip and shred. Instead, we have gentle hands to gather fruits and vegetables and teeth suited to chew and eat them.”[127]

XVI.
EVELYN. 1620–1706.

JOHN EVELYN, the representative of the more estimable part of the higher middle life of his time, who has so eloquently set forth the praises of the vegetable diet, also claims with Ray the honour of having first excited, amongst the opulent classes of his countrymen, a rational taste for botanical knowledge. Especially meritorious and truly patriotic was his appeal to the owners of land, by growing trees to provide the country with useful as well as ornamental timber for the benefit of posterity. He was one of the first to treat gardening and planting in a scientific manner; and his own cultivation of exotic and other valuable plants was a most useful example too tardily followed by ignorant or selfish land[Pg 108]lords of those and succeeding times. It would have been well indeed for the mass of the people of these islands, had the owners of landed property cared to develope the teaching of Evelyn by stocking the country with various fruit trees, and so supplied at once an easy and wholesome food. O fortunatos nimium, sua si bona nôrint, Agricolas!... Fundit humo facilem victum justissima Tellus.[128]

JOHN EVELYN, a representative of the more distinguished part of the upper middle class of his time, who so eloquently praised the benefits of a plant-based diet, also shares with Ray the honor of having first sparked a genuine interest in botanical knowledge among the wealthy classes of his fellow countrymen. His appeal to landowners was especially commendable and truly patriotic, as he encouraged them to plant trees that would provide the nation with both useful and decorative timber for future generations. He was one of the pioneers in treating gardening and planting scientifically, and his own cultivation of exotic and other valuable plants was a great example that was too late in being followed by the oblivious or self-serving landlords of those and later times. It would have been truly beneficial for the majority of people in these islands if landowners had embraced Evelyn's teachings by planting various fruit trees, thereby providing an easy and healthy food source. O fortunatos nimium, sua si bona nôrint, Agricolas!... Fundit humo facilem victum justissima Tellus.[128]

The family of Evelyn was settled at Wooton, in Surrey. During the struggle between the Parliament and the Court he went abroad, and travelled for some years in France and in Italy, where he seems to have employed his leisure in a more refined and useful way than is the wont of most of his travelling countrymen. He returned home in 1651. At the foundation of the Royal Society, some ten years later, Evelyn became one of its earliest Fellows. His first work was published in 1664, Sylva; or, a Discourse of Forest Trees and the Propagation of Timber. Its immediate cause was the application of the Naval Commissioners to the Royal Society for advice in view of the growing scarcity of timber, especially of oak, in England. A large quantity of the more valuable wood now existing is the practical outcome of his timely publication.

Evelyn's family was settled in Wooton, Surrey. During the conflict between Parliament and the Crown, he went abroad and spent several years traveling in France and Italy, where he seemed to make better use of his time than most of his fellow travelers. He returned home in 1651. When the Royal Society was established about ten years later, Evelyn became one of its first Fellows. His first work was published in 1664, Sylva; or, a Discourse of Forest Trees and the Propagation of Timber. The immediate reason for its publication was a request from the Naval Commissioners to the Royal Society for guidance due to the increasing scarcity of timber, particularly oak, in England. A significant amount of the valuable wood we have today is a direct result of his timely publication.

In 1675, appeared his Terra: a Discourse of the Earth Relating to the Culture and the Improvement of it, to Vegetation and the Propagation of Plants. The book by which he is most popularly known is his Diary and Correspondence, one of the most interesting productions of the kind. Besides its value as giving an insight into the manner of life in the fashionable society of the greater part of the seventeenth century, it is of importance as an independent chronicle of the public events of the day. The work which has the most interest and value for us is his Acetaria (Salads, or Herbs eaten with vinegar), in which the author professes his faith in the truth and excellence of the Vegetarian diet. Unfortunately, according to the usual perversity of literary enterprise, it is one of those few books which, representing some profounder truth, are nevertheless the most neglected by those who undertake to supply the mental and moral needs of the reading public.

In 1675, his Terra: a Discourse of the Earth Relating to the Culture and the Improvement of it, to Vegetation and the Propagation of Plants was published. The book he is best known for is his Diary and Correspondence, which is one of the most fascinating works of its kind. Apart from offering a glimpse into the lifestyle of fashionable society during most of the seventeenth century, it serves as an important independent record of the public events of that time. The work that holds the most interest and value for us is his Acetaria (Salads, or Herbs eaten with vinegar), where the author shares his belief in the truth and benefits of a vegetarian diet. Unfortunately, much like the usual shortcomings of literary endeavors, it is one of those rare books that, representing a deeper truth, are still the most ignored by those who aim to meet the intellectual and moral demands of the reading public.

Evelyn held many high posts under the varying Governments of the day; and being, by tradition and connexion, attached to the monarchical party, he attracted (contrary to the general experience) the grateful recognition of the restored dynasty.

Evelyn held several important positions in the different governments of the time; and since he was traditionally and personally connected to the royalist faction, he received (contrary to common experience) the thankful acknowledgment of the restored monarchy.

Having adduced other arguments for abstinence from flesh, Evelyn continues:—

Having presented other reasons for avoiding meat, Evelyn continues:—

“And now, after all we have advanced in favour of the herbaceous diet, there still emerges another inquiry, viz., whether the use of crude herbs and plants is so wholesome as is alleged? What opinion the prince of physicians had of them we shall see hereafter; as also what the sacred records of olden times seem to infer, before there were any flesh-shambles in the world; together with the reports of such as are often conversant among many nations and people, who, to this day, living on herbs and roots, arrive to an incredible age in constant health and vigour, which, whether attributable to the air and climate, custom, constitution, &c., should be inquired into.”

“And now, after all the progress we've made in favor of a plant-based diet, another question arises: Is the consumption of raw herbs and plants really as healthy as people claim? We will later explore the views of the foremost physician on this matter, as well as what ancient sacred texts suggest, long before there were any slaughterhouses in existence. Additionally, we will consider the experiences of people from various nations who, even today, thrive on a diet of herbs and roots, often reaching incredible ages while maintaining good health and vitality. We should investigate whether this longevity is due to factors like the air and climate, lifestyle, constitution, etc.”

Cardan—the pseudo-savant of the sixteenth century—had written, it seems, in favour of flesh-meat. Evelyn informs us that:—

Cardan—the pseudo-intellectual of the sixteenth century—had apparently written in support of meat. Evelyn tells us that:—

“This, [the alleged superiority of flesh] his learned antagonist, utterly denies. Whole nations—flesh devourers, such as the farthest northern—become heavy, dull, inactive, and much more stupid than the southern; and such as feed more on plants are more acute, subtle, and of deeper penetration. Witness the Chaldeans, Assyrians, Egyptians, &c. And he further argues from the short lives of most carnivorous animals, compared with grass feeders, and the ruminating kind, as the Hart, Camel, and the longævus Elephant, and other feeders on roots and vegetables.

“This, [the supposed superiority of meat] his learned opponent completely disputes. Entire nations—meat eaters, like those in the far north—become sluggish, dull, inactive, and generally less intelligent than those in the south; and those who primarily eat plants are sharper, more perceptive, and have deeper insights. Just look at the Chaldeans, Assyrians, Egyptians, etc. He also points out the shorter lifespans of most carnivorous animals compared to herbivores and ruminants, such as deer, camels, and the long-lived elephant, along with other creatures that feed on roots and plants.

“As soon as old Parr came to change his simple homely diet to that of the Court and Arundel House, he quickly sank and drooped away; for, as we have shewn, the stomach easily concocts plain and familiar food, but finds it a hard and difficult task to vanquish and overcome meats of different substances. Whence we so often see temperate and abstemious persons of a collegiate diet [of a distant age, we must suppose] very healthy; husbandmen and laborious people more robust and longer-lived than others of an uncertain, extravagant habit.”

“As soon as old Parr switched from his simple, home-cooked meals to the more elaborate diet of the Court and Arundel House, he quickly began to decline; because, as we've shown, the stomach easily digests familiar and plain food but struggles to handle rich and varied dishes. That's why we often observe that moderate and disciplined eaters from a past era are quite healthy, while farmers and hardworking people tend to be stronger and live longer than those with unpredictable and extravagant lifestyles.”

He appeals to the biblical reverence of his readers, and tells them:—

He reaches out to the biblical respect his readers have and tells them:—

“Certain it is, Almighty God ordaining herbs and fruit for the food of man, speaks not a word concerning flesh for two thousand years; and when after, by the Mosaic constitution, there were distinctions and prohibitions about the legal uncleanness of animals, plants of what kind soever were left free and indifferent for everyone to choose what best he liked. And what if it was held indecent and unbecoming the excellency of man’s nature, before sin entered and grew enormously wicked, that any creature should be put to death and pain for him who had such infinite store of the most delicious and nourishing fruit to delight, and the tree of life to sustain him? Doubtless there was no need of it. Infants sought the mother’s nipples as soon as born, and when grown and able to feed themselves, ran naturally to fruit, and still will choose to eat it rather than flesh, and certainly might so persist to do, did not Custom prevail even against the very dictates of Nature.[129]

"Clearly, God created herbs and fruits for human food and didn't mention meat for two thousand years; and later, with the Mosaic laws, there were rules about which animals were clean or unclean, but all kinds of plants remained free for everyone to choose from. What if it was considered inappropriate and beneath the dignity of humanity, before sin entered the world and became extremely wicked, for any creature to be killed and suffer for someone who had such an abundance of delicious and nourishing fruits to enjoy, and the tree of life to sustain him? There was certainly no need for it. Babies instinctively seek their mother’s milk as soon as they're born, and as they grow and learn to feed themselves, they naturally gravitate toward fruits, often preferring them over meat, and could easily continue to do so if not for societal customs overriding natural instincts."[129]

“And now to recapitulate what other prerogatives the hortulan provision has been celebrated for besides its antiquity, and the health and longevity of the antediluvians—viz., that temperance, frugality, leisure, ease, and innumerable other virtues and advantages which accompany it, are no less attributable to it. Let us hear our excellent botanist, Mr. Ray.”

“And now, to recap the other benefits that the garden's provisions are known for besides their age, and the health and long life of the people before the flood—namely, that moderation, thrift, relaxation, comfort, and countless other virtues and benefits that come with them, can also be credited to it. Let’s listen to our great botanist, Mr. Ray.”

He then quotes the profession of faith of the father of English botany and zoology; and goes on eloquently to expatiate on the varied pleasures of a non-flesh and fruit diet:—

He then quotes the declaration of faith from the father of English botany and zoology; and continues passionately to elaborate on the diverse joys of a diet free from meat and focused on fruits:—

“To this might we add that transporting consideration, becoming both our veneration and admiration, of the infinitely wise and glorious Author of Nature, who has given to plants such astonishing properties; such fiery heat in some to warm and cherish; such coolness in others to temper and refresh; such pinguid juice to nourish and feed the body; such quickening acids to compel the appetite, and grateful vehicles to court the obedience of the palate; such vigour to renew and support our natural strength; such ravishing flavours and perfumes to recreate and delight us; in short, such spirituous and active force to animate and revive every part and faculty to all kinds of human and, I had almost said, heavenly capacity.

“To this, we should add that we are both in awe of and admire the incredibly wise and glorious Creator of Nature, who has given plants such amazing qualities; some have fiery heat to warm and comfort us; others have coolness to soothe and refresh; some provide nourishing juices to feed the body; others have sharp acids to stimulate our appetite, along with pleasant tastes that entice the palate; some have the strength to renew and support our natural vitality; others offer delightful flavors and fragrances to uplift and please us; in short, they possess a spirited and dynamic force that invigorates and revitalizes every part and function for all kinds of human and, almost, divine capacity.”

“What shall we add more? Our gardens present us with them all: and, while the Shambles are covered with gore and stench, our Salads escape the insults of the summer-fly, purify and warm the blood against winter rage. Nor wants there variety in more abundance than any of the former ages could show.”

“What more can we say? Our gardens give us everything we need: and, while the slaughterhouses are filled with blood and smell, our salads avoid the annoyance of summer flies, purifying and warming the blood for the bitter cold. There’s also more variety now than in any previous age.”

Evelyn produces an imposing array of the “Old Fathers”:—

Evelyn creates a striking collection of the “Old Fathers”:—

“In short, so very many, especially of the Christian profession, advocate it [the bloodless food] that some even of the ancient fathers themselves have thought that the permission of eating flesh to Noah and his sons was granted them no otherwise than repudiation of wives was to the Jews—namely—for the hardness of their hearts and to satisfy a murmuring generation.”[130]

“In short, many people, especially those of the Christian faith, support the idea of bloodless food so much that some of the early church leaders believed that the allowance for Noah and his sons to eat meat was given to them in the same way that the Jews were allowed to repudiate their wives—specifically, because of their hardened hearts and to appease a complaining generation.”[130]

He is “persuaded that more blood has been shed between Christians” through addiction to the sanguinary food than by any other cause:—

He is “convinced that more blood has been shed between Christians” due to their obsession with bloody food than for any other reason:—

“Not that I impute it only to our eating blood; but I sometimes wonder how it happened that so strict, so solemn, and famous a sanction—not upon a ceremonial account, but (as some affirm) a moral and perpetual one, for which also there seem to be fairer proofs than for most other controversies agitated amongst Christians—should be so generally forgotten, and give place to so many other impertinent disputes and cavils about superstitious fopperies which frequently end in blood and cutting of throats.”[131]

“Not that I blame it only on our eating blood; but I sometimes wonder how it came to be that such a strict, serious, and well-known rule—not for ceremonial reasons, but (as some claim) for a moral and everlasting one, for which there seem to be better proofs than for most other controversies debated among Christians—should be so widely overlooked, giving way to so many other pointless arguments and disputes about superstitious nonsense that often lead to violence and bloodshed.”[131]

IT is opportune here to refer to the sentiments of Evelyn’s contemporary and political and ecclesiastical opposite—the great Puritan poet and patriot—one of the very greatest names in all literature. Milton’s feeling, so far as he had occasion to express it, is quite in unison with the principles of dietetic reform, and in sympathy with aspirations after the more spiritual life.

IT is fitting here to mention the views of Evelyn’s contemporary and political and religious opposite—the great Puritan poet and patriot—one of the most significant figures in all of literature. Milton’s sentiments, as far as he had the chance to express them, align perfectly with the principles of dietary reform and resonate with the desire for a more spiritual life.

In one of his earliest writings, on the eve of the production of one of the finest poems of its kind in the English language—the Ode to Chris[Pg 111]t’s Nativity, composed at the age of twenty-one—he thus writes in Latin verse to his friend Charles Deodati, recommending the purer diet at all events to those who aspired to the nobler creations of poetry:—

In one of his earliest writings, just before the creation of one of the best poems of its kind in English—the Ode to Chris[Pg 111]t’s Nativity, written when he was twenty-one—he wrote in Latin verse to his friend Charles Deodati, suggesting that a purer diet should be recommended to those who aimed for the higher forms of poetry:—

“Simply let those, like him of Samos, live:
Let herbs to them a bloodless banquet give.
In beechen goblets let their beverage shine,
Cool from the crystal spring their sober wine!
Their youth should pass in innocence secure
From stain licentious, and in manners pure.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
For these are sacred bards and, from above,
Drink large infusions from the mind of Jove.”[132]

To readers of his master-piece the Paradise Lost, it is perhaps a work of supererogation to point out the charming passages in which he sympathetically describes the food of the Age of Innocence:—

To readers of his masterpiece, the Paradise Lost, it might be unnecessary to highlight the beautiful sections where he empathetically depicts the food from the Age of Innocence:—

“Savoury fruits, of taste to please
True appetites.”

In Raphael’s discourse with his terrestrial entertainers, the ethereal messenger utters a prophecy (as we may take it) of the future general adoption by our race of “fruit, man’s nourishment,” and we may interpret his intimation:—

In Raphael’s conversation with his earthly hosts, the celestial messenger shares a prophecy (as we might interpret it) about the future widespread acceptance by humanity of “fruit, man’s nourishment,” and we can understand his hint:—

“time may come when men
With angels may participate, and find
No inconvenient diet, nor too light fare.
And from those corporal nutriments perhaps
Your bodies may at last turn all to spirit,
Improved by tract of time, and winged ascend
Ethereal as we; or may, at choice,
Here, or in heavenly paradises, dwell,”

as a picture of the true earthly paradise to be—“the Paradise of Peace.”

as a depiction of the true earthly paradise to come—“the Paradise of Peace.”

With these exquisite pictures of the life of bloodless feasts and ambrosial food we may compare the fearful picture of the Court of Death, displayed in prospective vision before the terror-stricken gaze of the traditional progenitor of our species, where, amongst the occupants, the largest number are the victims of “intemperance in meats and drinks, which on the earth shall bring diseases dire.” In this universal lazar-house might be seen—

With these beautiful images of elaborate feasts and heavenly food, we can contrast the horrifying scene of the Court of Death, shown in a frightening vision to the terrified gaze of our species' traditional ancestor. Among those present, the majority are the victims of "excess in food and drink, which will bring terrible diseases to the earth." In this global hospital, one could see—

“all maladies
Of ghastly Spasm, or racking torture, Qualms
Of heart-sick agony, all Feverous kinds,
Convulsions, Epilepsies, fierce Catarrhs,
Intestine Stone and Ulcer, Colic pangs,
[Pg 112]
Demoniac Phrensy, moping Melancholy,
And moon-struck Madness, pining Atrophy,
Marasmus, and wide-wasting Pestilence,
Dropsies and Asthmas, and joint-racking Rheums.”[133]

Very different, in other respects, from those of the author of the History of the Reformation in England the sentiments of his celebrated contemporary Bossuet, whose eloquence gained for him the distinguishing title of the “Eagle of Méaux,” as to the degrading character of the prevalent human nourishment in the Western world, are sufficiently remarkable to deserve some notice. The Oraisons Funêbres and, particularly, his Discours sur L’Histoire Universelle have entitled him to a high rank in French literature. But a single passage in the last work, we shall readily admit, does more credit to his heart than his most eloquent efforts in oratory or literature do to his intellect. That, in common with other theologians, Catholic and Protestant, he has thought it necessary to assume the intervention of the Deity to sanction the sustenance of human life by the destruction of other innocent life, does not affect the weight of intrinsic evidence derivable from the natural feeling as to the debasing influence of the Slaughter-House. It is thus that he, impliedly at least, condemns the barbarous practice:—

Very different, in other ways, from the author of the History of the Reformation in England, the views of his well-known contemporary Bossuet, whose eloquence earned him the title of the “Eagle of Méaux,” regarding the degrading nature of the common food in the Western world, are noteworthy enough to merit attention. The Oraisons Funêbres and especially his Discours sur L’Histoire Universelle have secured him a prominent place in French literature. However, one particular passage in the latter work, we will readily acknowledge, reflects more on his character than his most eloquent speeches or writings do on his intellect. The fact that he, like other theologians, both Catholic and Protestant, felt it necessary to invoke divine intervention to legitimize human life being sustained through the killing of innocent beings doesn’t diminish the undeniable evidence drawn from the natural sentiment about the degrading effect of slaughterhouses. It’s in this way that he, at least implicitly, condemns the brutal practice:—

“Before the time of the Deluge the nourishment which without violence men derived from the fruits which fell from the trees of themselves, and from the herbs which also ripened with equal ease, was, without doubt, some relic of the first innocence and of the gentleness (douceur) for which we were formed. Now to get food we have to shed blood in spite of the horror which it naturally inspires in us; and all the refinements of which we avail ourselves, in covering our tables, hardly suffice to disguise for us the bloody corpses which we have to devour to support life. But this is but the least part of our misery. Life, already shortened, is still further abridged by the savage violences which are introduced into the life of the human species. Man, whom in the first ages we have seen spare the life of other animals, is accustomed henceforward to spare the life not even of his fellow-men. It is in vain that God forbade, immediately after the Deluge, the shedding of human blood; in vain, in order to save some vestiges of the first mildness of our nature, while permitting the feeding on flesh did he prohibit consumption of the blood. Human murders multiplied beyond all calculation.”

“Before the Flood, the food that people gathered peacefully from the fruits that fell from trees and from the herbs that grew easily was surely a remnant of our original innocence and the gentleness we were created with. Now, to get food, we have to shed blood, despite the horror it naturally brings. All the ways we arrange our meals hardly hide the bloody corpses we must eat to survive. But this is just a small part of our suffering. Life, already short, is made even shorter by the brutal violence that has entered the human experience. In the early days, we saw humans spare the lives of other animals, but now they don't even spare each other. It doesn't matter that God forbade the spilling of human blood right after the Flood; it doesn’t help that, in an effort to preserve some of our original gentleness, He allowed us to eat meat but prohibited us from consuming blood. Human murders have multiplied beyond measure.”

Bossuet, a few pages later, arrives at the necessary and natural consequence of the murder of other animals, when he records that “the brutalised human race could no longer rise to the true contemplation of intellectual things.”[134]

Bossuet, a few pages later, notes the inevitable and natural result of the murder of other animals, when he states that “the brutalized human race could no longer elevate itself to the true contemplation of intellectual things.”[134]

XVII.
BERNARD DE MANDEVILLE, 1670–1733.

THE most paradoxical of moralists, born at Dort, in Holland. He was brought up to the profession of medicine, and took the degree of M.D. He afterwards settled and practised in London.

THE most contradictory of moralists, born in Dordrecht, Holland. He was raised to pursue a career in medicine and earned his M.D. degree. He later moved to London and practiced there.

It was in 1714 that he published his short poem called The Grumbling Hive: or, Knaves Turned Honest, to which he afterwards added long explanatory notes, and then republished the whole under the new and celebrated title of The Fable of the Bees. This work “which, however erroneous may be its views of morals and of society, is written in a proper style, and bears all the marks of an honest and sincere inquiry on an important subject, exposed its author to much obloquy, and met with answers and attacks.... It would appear that some of the hostility against this work, and against Mandeville generally, is to be traced to another publication, recommending the public licensing of ‘stews,’ the matter and manner of which are certainly exceptionable, though, at the same time, it must be stated that Mandeville earnestly and with seeming sincerity commends his plan as a means of diminishing immorality, and that he endeavoured, so far as lay in his power, by affixing a high price and in other ways, to prevent the work from having a general circulation.” In fact, Mandeville is one of those injudicious but well-meaning reformers who, by their propensity to perverse paradox, have injured at once their reputation and their usefulness for after times.

In 1714, he published his short poem titled The Grumbling Hive: or, Knaves Turned Honest, to which he later added lengthy explanatory notes and then re-released the entire work under the new and famous title The Fable of the Bees. This work, “which, although it may have flawed views on morals and society, is written in a suitable style and shows all the signs of an honest and sincere investigation into an important topic, exposed its author to a lot of criticism and faced responses and attacks.... It seems that some of the animosity directed at this work and Mandeville in general can be traced back to another publication advocating for public licensing of ‘stews,’ the content and approach of which are certainly questionable. However, it should be noted that Mandeville genuinely and seemingly sincerely supports his plan as a way to reduce immorality, and he tried, as much as he could, by setting a high price and other means, to prevent the work from being widely circulated.” In fact, Mandeville is one of those imprudent but well-meaning reformers who, due to their tendency toward twisted paradox, have harmed both their reputation and their usefulness for future generations.

A second part of The Fable appeared at a later period. Amongst other numerous writings were two entitled, Free Thoughts on Religion, the Church, and National Happiness, and An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and the Usefulness of Christianity in War. He appears to have been enabled to pursue his literary career in great measure by the liberality of his Dutch friends, and he was a constant guest of the first Earl of Macclesfield. “The Fable of the Bees; or, Private Vices Public Benefits may be received in two ways,” says the writer in the Penny Cyclopædia, whom we have already quoted,[Pg 114] “as a satire on men, and as a theory of society and national prosperity. So far as it is a satire, it is sufficiently just and pleasant, but received in its more ambitious character of a theory of society, it is altogether worthless. It is Mandeville’s object to show that national greatness depends on the prevalence of fraud and luxury; and for this purpose he supposes ‘a vast hive of bees’ possessing in all respects institutions similar to those of men; he details the various frauds, similar to those among men, practised by bees one upon another in various professions.... His hive of bees having thus become wealthy and great, he afterwards supposes a mutual jealousy of frauds to arise, and Fraud to be, by common consent, dismissed; and he again assumes that wealth and luxury immediately disappear, and that the greatness of the society is gone.” For our part, in place of “greatness,” we should have rather written misery, as far as concerns the mass of communities.

A second part of The Fable was published later. Among various writings, there were two titled, Free Thoughts on Religion, the Church, and National Happiness, and An Enquiry into the Origin of Honour, and The Usefulness of Christianity in War. He seems to have been able to continue his literary career largely thanks to the generosity of his Dutch friends, and he was a regular guest of the first Earl of Macclesfield. “The Fable of the Bees; or, Private Vices Public Benefits can be interpreted in two ways,” says the writer in the Penny Cyclopædia, whom we have already quoted,[Pg 114] “as a satire on humanity, and as a theory of society and national prosperity. As a satire, it is quite accurate and enjoyable, but when looked at as a theory of society, it is completely worthless. Mandeville's aim is to demonstrate that national greatness relies on the existence of deceit and luxury; to illustrate this, he imagines ‘a vast hive of bees’ that have institutions similar to those of humans; he describes the various deceptions, comparable to those among people, that bees engage in within different jobs.... After his hive of bees has become wealthy and powerful, he then imagines that a mutual suspicion of fraud arises, and Fraud is unanimously cast out; he then assumes that wealth and luxury vanish immediately, along with the society's greatness.” We would argue that instead of “greatness,” we should have written misery, concerning the majority of communities.

Strange, as it may appear, that views of this kind should be seriously put forth, “it is yet more so that they should come from one whose object always was, however strange the way in which he set about it, to promote good morals, for there is nothing in Mandeville’s writings to warrant the belief that he sought to encourage vice.”[135]

Strange as it may seem, it is even more surprising that such views should come from someone whose goal, no matter how odd his approach, was to promote good morals. There is nothing in Mandeville’s writings to support the idea that he aimed to encourage vice.[135]

Mandeville, like Swift, in the piece entitled An Argument against Abolishing Christianity; or like De Foe, in his Shortest Way with the Dissenters, which were taken au sérieux almost universally at the time of their appearance, may have used the style of grave irony, so far as the larger portion of his Fable is concerned, for the purpose of making a stronger impression on the public conscience. If such were his purpose, the irony is so profound that it has missed its aim. Yet that his purpose was true and earnest is sufficiently evident in his opinion of the practice of slaughtering for food:—

Mandeville, like Swift in the piece titled An Argument against Abolishing Christianity, or like Defoe in his Shortest Way with the Dissenters, which were taken au sérieux almost universally at the time they were published, may have used a style of serious irony in much of his Fable to make a stronger impact on the public conscience. If that was his intention, the irony is so deep that it has missed its mark. However, it's clear that his purpose was genuine and sincere, especially in his views on the practice of killing for food:—

“I have often thought [writes Mandeville] if it was not for the tyranny which Custom usurps over us, that men of any tolerable good nature could never be reconciled to the killing of so many animals for their daily food, so long as the bountiful Earth so plentifully provides them with varieties of vegetable dainties. I know that Reason excites our compassion but faintly, and therefore I do not wonder how men should so little commiserate such imperfect creatures as cray-fish, oysters, cockles, and, indeed, all fish in general, as they are mute, and their inward formation, as well as outward figure, vastly different from ours: they express themselves unintelligently to us, and therefore ’tis not strange that their grief should not affect our understanding which it cannot reach; for nothing stirs us to pity so effectually as when the symptoms of misery strike immediately upon our senses, and I have seen people moved at the noise a live lobster makes upon the spit who could have killed half a dozen fowls with pleasure.

“I have often thought [writes Mandeville] that if it weren’t for the tyranny that Custom has over us, people with any decent good nature could never accept the killing of so many animals for their daily meals, especially when the generous Earth offers plenty of tasty vegetables. I know that Reason stirs our compassion only slightly, so I’m not surprised that people care so little for imperfect creatures like crayfish, oysters, cockles, and indeed, all fish in general, since they are silent and their internal structure, as well as external appearance, is so different from ours. They can’t express themselves clearly to us, so it’s not surprising that their suffering doesn’t touch our understanding, which it can’t reach. Nothing makes us feel pity more effectively than when the signs of misery directly hit our senses, and I’ve seen people get upset at the sound a live lobster makes on the spit while they could easily kill half a dozen chickens without a second thought.”

“But in such perfect animals as Sheep and Oxen, in whom the heart, the brain, and the nerves differ so little from ours, and in whom the separation of the spirits from the blood, the organs of sense, and, consequently, feeling itself, are the same as they are in human creatures, I cannot imagine how a man not hardened in blood and massacre, is able to see a violent death, and the pangs of it, without concern.

“But in such perfect animals as sheep and oxen, who have hearts, brains, and nerves that are so similar to ours, and where the separation of the spirits from the blood, the senses, and, therefore, feeling itself, are the same as in humans, I can't understand how someone who isn't desensitized to violence and slaughter can witness a violent death and its suffering without feeling any concern.”

“In answer to this [he continues], most people will think it sufficient to say that things being allowed to be made for the service of man, there can be no cruelty in putting creatures to the use they were designed for,[136] but I have heard men make this reply, while the nature within them has reproached them with the falsehood of the assertion.

“In response to this [he continues], most people will find it enough to say that since things are meant to serve humanity, there’s no cruelty in using creatures for their intended purpose,[136] but I have heard people make this argument while their own nature has confronted them with the truth behind the statement.”

“There is of all the multitude not one man in ten but will own (if he has not been brought up in a slaughter-house) that of all trades he could never have been a butcher; and I question whether ever anybody so much as killed a chicken without reluctancy the first time. Some people are not to be persuaded to taste of any creatures they have daily seen and been acquainted with while they were alive; others extend their scruples no further than to their own poultry, and refuse to eat what they fed and took care of themselves; yet all of them feed heartily and without remorse on beef, mutton, and fowls when they are bought in the market. In this behaviour, methinks, there appears something like a consciousness of guilt; it looks as if they endeavoured to save themselves from the imputation of a crime (which they know sticks somewhere) by removing the cause of it as far as they can from themselves; and I discover in it some strong marks of primitive pity and innocence, which all the arbitrary power of Custom, and the violence of Luxury, have not yet been able to conquer.”[137]

“There’s hardly anyone in a crowd who wouldn’t admit (unless they grew up in a slaughterhouse) that out of all the jobs, they could never be a butcher; and I wonder if anyone has ever killed a chicken without feeling hesitant the first time. Some people just won’t eat any animals they’ve seen and known while they were alive; others only feel that way about their own chickens and refuse to eat what they raised and cared for themselves; yet they all happily and guilt-free dig into beef, lamb, and chicken when they buy it at the market. This behavior seems to show a kind of consciousness of guilt; it looks like they’re trying to shield themselves from the blame of a crime (which they know somehow connects to them) by distancing themselves from the source as much as possible; and in it, I see signs of a basic sense of compassion and innocence, which all the demands of society and the allure of wealth haven’t managed to overpower.”[137]

XVIII.
GAY. 1688–1732.

THE intimate friend of Pope and Swift is best known by his charming and instructive Fables. He was born at Barnstaple, in Devonshire, and belonged to the old family of the Le Gays of that county. His father, reduced in means, apprenticed him to a silk mercer in the Strand, London, in whose employment he did not long remain. The first of his poems, Rural Sports, appeared in 1711. In the following year he became secretary to the Duchess of Monmouth, and he served for a short time as secretary to the English embassy in Hanover. His next work was his Shepherd’s Week, in Six Pastorals, in which he ridicules the sentimentality of the “pastorals” of his own and preceding age. It contains much naturalness as well as humour, and it was the precursor of Crabbe’s rural sketches. In 1726 he published the most successful of his works, the Beggars’ Opera—the idea of which had been suggested to him by[Pg 116] the Dean of St. Patrick’s. It was received with unbounded applause, and it originated the (so-called) English opera, which for a time supplanted the Italian.

THIM close friend of Pope and Swift is best known for his delightful and educational Fables. He was born in Barnstaple, Devonshire, and came from the old family of the Le Gays in that area. His father, facing financial difficulties, apprenticed him to a silk merchant in the Strand, London, where he didn't stay long. His first poem, Rural Sports, was published in 1711. The following year, he became secretary to the Duchess of Monmouth and briefly served as secretary for the English embassy in Hanover. His next work was Shepherd’s Week, in Six Pastorals, where he mocks the sentimentality of the “pastorals” from his time and earlier. It features a lot of naturalness and humor and was a precursor to Crabbe’s rural sketches. In 1726, he released his most successful work, Beggars’ Opera—the concept of which was suggested to him by[Pg 116] the Dean of St. Patrick’s. It was met with enormous applause and led to the (so-called) English opera, which temporarily replaced the Italian.

The Fables first appeared in 1726. They were supplemented afterwards by others, and the volume was dedicated to the young Duke of Cumberland, famous in after years by his suppression of the Highland rising of 1745. Gay’s death, which happened suddenly, called forth the sincere laments of his devoted friends Swift and Pope. The former, in his letters, frequently refers to his loss with deep feeling; and Pope has characterised him as—

The Fables first came out in 1726. They were later added to with more stories, and the collection was dedicated to the young Duke of Cumberland, who became well-known later for quelling the Highland uprising of 1745. Gay’s sudden death prompted heartfelt sorrow from his close friends Swift and Pope. The former often mentions his loss with genuine emotion in his letters, and Pope described him as—

“Of manners gentle, of affections mild—
In wit a man, simplicity a child.”

Of his Fables—the best in the language—one of the most interesting is the well-known Hare and Many Friends, in which he seems to record some of his own experiences. The Court of Death, suggested probably by Milton’s fine passage in the Paradise Lost, is one of his most forcible. When the principal Diseases have severally advanced their claims to pre-eminence, Death calls upon Intemperance:—

Of his Fables—the best in the language—one of the most interesting is the well-known Hare and Many Friends, where he seems to share some of his own experiences. The Court of Death, likely inspired by Milton’s powerful lines in Paradise Lost, is one of his most striking. When the main Diseases have put forward their claims to superiority, Death calls upon Intemperance:—

“All spoke their claim, and hoped the wand.
Now expectation hushed the band,
When thus the monarch from the throne:
Merit was ever modest known—
What! no physician speak his right!
None here? But fees their toils requite.
Let then Intemperance take the wand,
Who fills with gold their jealous hand.
You, Fever, Gout, and all the rest
(Whom wary men as foes detest)
Forego your claim. No more pretend—
Intemperance is esteemed a friend.
He shares their mirth, their social joys,
And as a courted guest destroys.
The charge on him must justly fall
Who finds employment for you all.”

It is in the following fable that Gay especially satirises the sanguinary diet:—

It is in the following fable that Gay particularly mocks the bloody diet:—

“Pythagoras rose at early dawn,
By soaring meditation drawn;
To breathe the fragrance of the day,
Through flow’ry fields he took his way.
In musing contemplation warm,
His steps misled him to a farm:
Where, on the ladder’s topmost round,
A peasant stood. The hammer’s sound
Shook the weak barn. ‘Say, friend, what care
Calls for thy honest labour there?’
[Pg 117]
“The clown, with surly voice, replies:
‘Vengeance aloud for justice cries.
This kite, by daily rapine fed,
My hens’ annoy, my turkeys’ dread,
At length his forfeit life hath paid.
See on the wall his wings displayed,
Here nailed, a terror to his kind.
My fowls shall future safety find,
My yard the thriving poultry feed,
And my barn’s refuse fat the breed.’
“‘Friend,’ says the Sage, ‘the doom is wise—
For public good the murderer dies.
But if these tyrants of the air
Demand a sentence so severe,
Think how the glutton, man, devours;
What bloody feasts regale his hours!
O impudence of Power and Might!
Thus to condemn a hawk or kite,
When thou, perhaps, carnivorous sinner,
Had’st pullets yesterday for dinner.’
“‘Hold!’ cried the clown, with passion heated,
‘Shall kites and men alike be treated?
When heaven the world with creatures stored,
Man was ordained their sovereign lord.’
‘Thus tyrants boast,’ the Sage replied,
‘Whose murders spring from power and pride.
Own then this man-like kite is slain
Thy greater luxury to sustain
For petty rogues submit to fate
That great ones may enjoy their state.’”[138]

This is not the only apologue in which the rhyming moralist exposes at once the inconsistency and the injustice of the human animal who, himself choosing to live by slaughter, yet hypocritically stigmatises with the epithets “cruel” and “bloodthirsty” those animals whom Nature has evidently designed to be predaceous. In The Shepherd’s Dog and the Wolf he represents the former upbraiding the ravisher of the sheepfolds for attacking “a weak, defenceless kind”:—

This isn’t the only story where the rhyming moralist points out the inconsistency and unfairness of humans who choose to live by killing, yet hypocritically label other creatures as “cruel” and “bloodthirsty,” even though Nature clearly made them to be predators. In The Shepherd’s Dog and the Wolf, the dog scolds the wolf for attacking “a weak, defenseless creature”:—

“‘Friend,’ says the Wolf, ‘the matter weigh:
Nature designed us beasts of prey.
As such, when hunger finds a treat,
’Tis necessary wolves should eat.
If, mindful of the bleating weal,
Thy bosom burn with real zeal,
Hence, and thy tyrant lord beseech—
To him repeat thy moving speech.
A wolf eats sheep but now and then—
Ten thousands are devoured by men!
An open foe may prove a curse,
But a pretended friend is worse.’”

In The Philosopher and the Pheasants the same truth is conveyed with equal force:—

In The Philosopher and the Pheasants, the same truth is expressed with the same strength:—

“Drawn by the music of the groves,
Along the winding gloom he roves.
From tree to tree the warbling throats
Prolong the sweet, alternate notes.
But where he passed he terror threw;
The song broke short—the warblers flew:
The thrushes chattered with affright,
And nightingales abhorred his sight.
All animals before him ran,
To shun the hateful sight of man.
‘Whence is this dread of every creature?
Fly they our figure or our nature?’
As thus he walked, in musing thought,
His ear imperfect accents caught.
With cautious step, he nearer drew,
By the thick shade concealed from view.
High on the branch a Pheasant stood,
Around her all her listening brood:
Proud of the blessings of her nest,
She thus a mother’s care expressed:—
‘No dangers here shall circumvent;
Within the woods enjoy content.
Sooner the hawk or vulture trust
Than man, of animals the worst.
In him ingratitude you find—
A vice peculiar to the kind.
[Pg 119]
The Sheep, whose annual fleece is dyed
To guard his health and serve his pride,
Forced from his fold and native plain,
Is in the cruel shambles slain.
The swarms who, with industrious skill,
His hives with wax and honey fill,
In vain whole summer days employed—
Their stores are sold, their race destroyed.
What tribute from the Goose is paid?
Does not her wing all science aid?
Does it not lovers’ hearts explain,
And drudge to raise the merchant’s gain?
What now rewards this general use?
He takes the quills and eats the Goose!’”
 *   *   *   *   *   * 

In another parable Gay, in some sort, gives the victims of the Shambles their revenge:—

In another parable, Gay somewhat gives the victims of the Shambles their revenge:—

“Against an elm a Sheep was tied:
The butcher’s knife in blood was dyed—
The patient flock, in silent fright,
From far beheld the horrid sight.
A savage Boar, who near them stood,
Thus mocked to scorn the fleecy brood:—
‘All cowards should be served like you.
See, see, your murderer is in view:
With purple hands and reeking knife,
He strips the skin yet warm with life.
Your quartered sires, your bleeding dams,
The dying bleat of harmless lambs,
Call for revenge. O stupid race!
The heart that wants revenge is base.’
‘I grant,’ an ancient Ram replies,
‘We bear no terror in our eyes.
Yet think us not of soul so tame,
Which no repeated wrongs inflame—
Insensible of every ill,
Because we want thy tusks to kill—
Know, those who violence pursue
Give to themselves the vengeance due,
For in these massacres they find
The two chief plagues that waste mankind—
Our skin supplies the wrangling bar:
It wakes their slumbering sons to war.
And well Revenge may rest contented,
Since drums and parchment were invented.’”[139]

XIX.
CHEYNE. 1671–1743.

ONE of the most esteemed of English physicians, and one of the first medical authorities in this country who expressly wrote in advocacy of the reformed diet, descended from an old Scottish family. He studied medicine at Edinburgh—then and still a principal school of medicine and surgery—where he was a pupil of Dr. Pitcairn. At about the age of thirty he removed to London, was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and took his M.D. degree, commencing practice in the metropolis.

ONE of the most respected English doctors, and one of the first medical experts in this country to openly support the updated diet, came from a long-established Scottish family. He studied medicine at Edinburgh—both then and now a leading school of medicine and surgery—where he learned under Dr. Pitcairn. Around the age of thirty, he moved to London, was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and earned his M.D. degree, starting his practice in the city.

The manner of life of a medical practitioner in the first half of the last century differed considerably from the present fashion. Not only personal inclination, but even professional interest, usually led him to frequent taverns and to indulge in all the excesses of “good living;” for in such boon companionship he most easily laid the foundation of his practice. Cheyne’s early habits of temperance thus gave way to the double temptation, and soon by this indulgence he contracted painful disorders which threatened his life. An enormous weight of flesh, intermittent fevers, shortness of breath, and lethargy combined to enfeeble and depress him.

The lifestyle of a doctor in the first half of the last century was quite different from how things are today. Not only personal preference but also professional interest often drove them to hang out in pubs and enjoy all the pleasures of "good living," as this socializing was the easiest way to build their practice. Cheyne's early habits of moderation eventually gave in to the pressure, and soon this indulgence led him to develop painful health issues that jeopardized his life. He struggled with significant weight gain, sporadic fevers, shortness of breath, and fatigue, which weakened and brought him down.

His first appearance in literature was the publication of his New Theory of Fevers, written in defence and at the suggestion of his old master Dr. Pitcairn, who was at war with his brethren on the nature of epidemics. The author, while in after life holding that it contained, though in a crude form, some valuable matter, wisely allowed it to fall into oblivion. The Mechanical or Iatro-Mathematical Theory, as it was called, of which Cheyne was one of the earliest and most distinguished expounders, by which it was attempted to apply the laws of Mechanics to vital phenomena, had succeeded to the principles of the old Chemical School. On the Continent the new theory had the support of the eminent authority of Boerhaave, Borelli, Sauvages, Hoffman, and others. The natural desire to discover some definite and simple formulæ of medical science lay at the root of this, as of many other hypotheses. Cheyne, himself, it is right to observe, ridiculed the notion that all vital processes can be explained on mechanical principles.

His first appearance in literature was the publication of his New Theory of Fevers, written in defense and at the suggestion of his old mentor Dr. Pitcairn, who was in conflict with his colleagues about the nature of epidemics. The author, while later believing that it contained, albeit in a rough form, some valuable insights, wisely let it fade into obscurity. The Mechanical or Iatro-Mathematical Theory, which Cheyne was among the earliest and most notable proponents of, tried to apply the laws of mechanics to biological phenomena and had replaced the ideas of the old Chemical School. On the Continent, the new theory had the backing of prominent figures like Boerhaave, Borelli, Sauvages, Hoffman, and others. The natural desire to find some clear and simple formulæ for medical science was at the core of this, just as it was for many other theories. It should be noted that Cheyne himself mocked the idea that all vital processes could be explained through mechanical principles.

In 1705 he published his Philosophical Principles of Natural Religion, a book which had some repute in its day, apparently, since it was in use in the Universities. Between this and his next essay in literature a long interval elapsed, during which he had to pay the penalty of his old[Pg 121] habits in apoplectic giddiness, violent headaches, and depression of spirits. Happily, it became for him the turning-point in his life, and eventually rendered him so useful an instructor of his kind. He had now arrived at a considerable amount of reputation in the profession. He seems to have been naturally of agreeable manners and of an amiable disposition, as well as of lively wit which, improved by study and reading, made him highly popular; and amongst his scientific and professional friends he was in great esteem. He had now, however—not too soon—determined to abandon his bon-vivantism, and speedily “even those who had shared the best part of my profusions,” he tells us, “who, in their necessities had been relieved by my false generosity, and, in their disorders, been relieved by my care, did now entirely relinquish and abandon me.” He retired into solitude in the country and, almost momentarily expecting the termination of his life, set himself to serious and earnest reflection on the follies and vices of ordinary living.

In 1705, he published his Philosophical Principles of Natural Religion, a book that was fairly well-known at the time, as it was used in universities. Between this and his next literary work, a long gap occurred during which he suffered the consequences of his past habits, experiencing severe dizziness, intense headaches, and feelings of depression. Fortunately, this period became a turning point in his life, eventually making him a valuable teacher. He had gained significant recognition in his field. He seems to have had a naturally pleasant personality and a friendly demeanor, along with a sharp wit that, enhanced by his studies and reading, made him quite popular; among his scientific and professional peers, he was held in high regard. However, he had now—finally—decided to give up his bon-vivantism, and soon, “even those who had benefited most from my generosity,” he recounts, “those whom I had helped in their times of need and cared for in their troubles, completely abandoned me.” He withdrew to a secluded area in the countryside, almost expecting his life to end soon, and began to seriously reflect on the follies and vices of everyday living.

At this time it seems that, although he had reduced his food to the smallest possible amount, he had not altogether relinquished flesh-meat. He repaired to Bath for the waters and, by living in the most temperate way and by constant and regular exercise, he seemed to have regained his early health. At Bath he devoted himself to cases of nervous diseases which most nearly concerned his own state, and which were most abundant at that fashionable resort. About the year 1712, or in the forty-second year of his age, his health was fairly re-established, and he began to relax in the milk and vegetable regimen which he had previously adopted.

At this time, it seems that even though he had cut his food down to the bare minimum, he hadn't completely given up on meat. He went to Bath for the waters and, by living in a very moderate way and maintaining regular exercise, he seemed to have regained his earlier health. While in Bath, he focused on nervous diseases that concerned him the most and which were common at that trendy resort. Around the year 1712, when he was about 42 years old, his health was quite restored, and he started to ease up on the milk and vegetable diet he had been following.

His next publication was An Essay on the Gout and Bath Waters (1720), which passed through seven editions in six years. In it he commends the vegetable diet, although not so radically as in his latest writings. His relaxation of dietetic reform quickly brought back his former maladies, and he again suffered severely. During the next ten or twelve years he continued to increase in corpulency, until he at last reached the enormous weight of thirty-two stones, and he describes his condition at this time as intolerable.[140] In 1725 he left Bath for London, to consult his friend Dr. Arbuthnot, whose advice probably renewed and confirmed his old inclination for the rational mode of living. At all events, within two years, by a strict adherence to the milk and vegetable regimen his maladies finally disappeared; nor did he afterwards suffer by any relapse into dietetic errors.

His next publication was An Essay on the Gout and Bath Waters (1720), which went through seven editions in six years. In it, he praises a vegetable diet, but not as strongly as in his later writings. His relaxation of dietary reforms quickly led to a return of his previous health issues, and he suffered greatly again. Over the next ten or twelve years, he continued to gain weight, eventually reaching an enormous thirty-two stones, describing his condition at the time as unbearable.[140] In 1725, he left Bath for London to see his friend Dr. Arbuthnot, whose advice likely reignited and reinforced his old inclination for a rational way of living. In any case, within two years, by strictly following a milk and vegetable diet, his health issues finally vanished; he did not experience any further relapses into dietary mistakes afterwards.

In the preceding year had appeared his first important and original[Pg 122] work—his well-known Essay of Health and a Long Life. In the preface he declares that it is published for the benefit of those weakly persons who

In the previous year, his first significant and original[Pg 122] work was released—his famous Essay on Health and Long Life. In the preface, he states that it is published for the benefit of those who are弱 in health.

“are able and willing to abstain from everything hurtful, and to deny themselves anything their appetites craved, to conform to any rules for a tolerable degree of health, ease, and freedom of spirits. It is for these, and these only,” he proceeds, “the following treatise is designed. The robust, the luxurious, the pot-companions, &c., have here no business; their time is not yet come.”

“are able and willing to avoid anything harmful and to refrain from whatever their cravings desire, in order to follow any guidelines for a reasonable level of health, comfort, and peace of mind. It is for these individuals, and these only,” he continues, “that this treatise is intended. The strong, the indulgent, the party-goers, etc., have no place here; their time has not yet arrived.”

It is generally acknowledged to be one of the best books on the subject. Haller pronounced it to be “the best of all the works bearing upon the health of sedentary persons and invalids.” It went through several editions in the space of two years, and in 1726 was enlarged by the author and translated by his friend and pupil John Robertson M.A. into Latin, and three or four editions were quickly exhausted in France and Germany. In this book, while reducing flesh-meat to a minimum, and insisting upon the necessity of abstinence from grosser food and of the use of vegetables only, at the morning and evening meals, he had not advanced as yet so far as to preach the truth in its entirety. He arrived at it only by slow and gradual conviction. Expatiating on the follies and miseries of bon-vivantism, he proceeds to affirm that—

It is widely recognized as one of the best books on the topic. Haller declared it to be “the best of all the works about the health of sedentary people and invalids.” It went through several editions within two years, and in 1726, the author expanded it and had it translated into Latin by his friend and student John Robertson M.A. Three or four editions quickly sold out in France and Germany. In this book, while reducing meat consumption to a minimum and emphasizing the need to avoid heavy foods and to eat only vegetables for breakfast and dinner, he had not yet fully embraced the complete truth. He reached that understanding slowly and gradually. Discussing the foolishness and suffering caused by bon-vivantism, he goes on to assert that—

“All those who have lived long, and without much pain, have lived abstemiously, poor, and meagre. Cornaro prolonged his life and preserved his senses by almost starving in his latter days; and some others have done the like. They have, indeed, thereby, in some measure, weakened their natural strength and qualified the fire and flux of their spirits, but they have preserved their senses, weakened their pains, prolonged their days, and procured themselves a gentle and quiet passage into another state.... All the rest will be insufficient without this [a frugal diet]; and this alone, without these [medicines, &c.], will suffice to carry on life as long as by its natural flame it was made to last, and will make the passage easy and calm, as a taper goes out for want of fuel.”

“All those who have lived a long life, and without much suffering, have done so by living simply, in poverty, and with little to eat. Cornaro extended his life and kept his mind sharp by nearly starving in his later years; and a few others have done the same. They have, in fact, somewhat weakened their natural strength and dampened their energy and emotions, but they have maintained their senses, reduced their pain, lived longer, and ensured a peaceful transition into another state.... Everything else will be inadequate without this [a frugal diet]; and this alone, without these [medicines, etc.], will be enough to sustain life as long as its natural spark is meant to last, and will make the transition easy and calm, just like a candle extinguishing when it runs out of fuel.”

While the Essay of Health added greatly to his reputation with all thinking people, it also exposed him (as was to be expected) to a storm of small wit, ridicule, and misrepresentation:—

While the Essay of Health significantly boosted his reputation among intellectuals, it also subjected him (as anticipated) to a barrage of petty humor, mockery, and distortion:—

“Some good-natured and ingenious retainers to the Profession,” he tells us, “on the publication of my book on Long Life and Health, proclaimed everywhere that I was turned mere enthusiast, advised people to turn monks, to run into deserts, and to live on roots, herbs, and wild fruits! in fine, that I was, at bottom, a mere leveller, and for destroying order, ranks, and property, everyone’s but my own. But that sneer had its day, and vanished into smoke. Others swore that I had eaten my book, recanted my doctrine and system (as they were pleased to term it), and was returned again to the devil, the world, and the flesh. This joke I have also stood. I have been slain again and again, both in prose and verse; but, I thank God, I am still alive and well.”

“Some good-natured and clever supporters of the Profession,” he tells us, “when my book on Long Life and Health was published, spread the word everywhere that I had become a mere enthusiast, encouraged people to become monks, to retreat into the wilderness, and to survive on roots, herbs, and wild fruits! In short, they claimed that I was fundamentally a radical, out to disrupt order, social classes, and property, everyone’s except my own. But that mockery had its moment and then disappeared. Others claimed that I had retracted my book, rejected my doctrine and system (as they liked to call it), and had returned to the devil, the world, and the flesh. I’ve also endured that joke. I have been attacked repeatedly, both in prose and verse; but, I thank God, I am still alive and well.”

His next publication was his English Malady: or, a Treatise of Nervous Diseases of all kinds, which was also well received, going[Pg 123] through four editions in two years. The incessant ridicule with which the gourmands had assailed his last work seems to have made him cautious in his next attempt to revolutionise dietetics; and he is careful to advertise the public that his milk and vegetable system was for those in weak health only. Denouncing the use of sauces and provocatives of unnatural appetite, “contrived not only to rouse a sickly stomach to receive the unnatural load, but to render a naturally good one incapable of knowing when it has enough,” he asks, “Is it any wonder then that the diseases which proceed from idleness and fulness of meat should increase in proportion?” He is bold enough by this time to affirm that, for the cure of many diseases, an entire abstinence from flesh is indisputably necessary:—

His next publication was his English Malady: or, a Treatise of Nervous Diseases of all kinds, which was also well received, going[Pg 123] through four editions in two years. The constant mockery from the gourmands aimed at his last work seems to have made him more cautious in his next attempt to change dietetics; and he makes sure to inform the public that his milk and vegetable system is only for those in poor health. He criticizes the use of sauces and stimulants that create unnatural cravings, stating, “not only do they stimulate a sickly stomach to take on an unnatural load, but they also prevent a naturally healthy one from knowing when it has had enough.” He questions, “Is it any wonder then that the diseases caused by laziness and overeating should increase proportionally?” By this time, he is bold enough to claim that complete abstinence from meat is undeniably necessary for the cure of many diseases:—

“There are some cases wherein a vegetable and milk diet seems absolutely necessary, as in severe and habitual gouts, rheumatisms, cancerous, leprous, and scrofulous disorders; extreme nervous colics, epilepsies, violent hysteric fits, melancholy, consumptions (and the like disorders, mentioned in the preface), and towards the last stages of all chronic distempers. In such distempers I have seldom seen such a diet fail of a good effect at last.”

“There are some situations where a vegetable and milk diet seems completely necessary, like in severe and ongoing cases of gout, rheumatism, cancer, leprosy, and scrofula; severe nervous colics, epilepsy, intense hysterical episodes, melancholy, consumption (and similar disorders mentioned in the preface), and in the later stages of all chronic illnesses. In these conditions I have rarely seen this diet not produce a good outcome in the end.”

Six years later, in 1740, appeared his Essay on Regimen: together with Five Discourses Medical Moral and Philosophical, &c. Since his last exhortation to the world Cheyne had evidently convinced himself, by long experience as well as reflection, of the great superiority of the vegetable diet for all—sound as well as sick; and, accordingly, he speaks in strong and clear language of the importance of a general reform. As a consequence of this plain speaking, his new book met with a comparatively cold reception. Perhaps, too, its mathematical and somewhat abstruse tone may have affected its popularity. As regards its moral tone it was a new revelation, doubtless, for the vast majority of his readers. He boldly asserts:—

Six years later, in 1740, he published his Essay on Regimen: together with Five Discourses Medical Moral and Philosophical, &c. Since his last message to the world, Cheyne had clearly convinced himself, through extensive experience and reflection, of the significant benefits of a plant-based diet for everyone—both healthy and ill. Therefore, he speaks in strong and direct terms about the need for a widespread reform. As a result of this straightforward approach, his new book received a rather lukewarm response. Perhaps its mathematical and somewhat complex style also influenced its popularity. Regarding its moral perspective, it was undoubtedly a new revelation for most of his readers. He boldly asserts:—

“The question I design to treat of here is, whether animal or vegetable food was, in the original design of the Creator, intended for the food of animals, and particularly of the human race. And I am almost convinced it never was intended, but only permitted as a curse or punishment.... At what time animal [flesh] food came first in use is not certainly known. He was a bold man who made the first experiment.

The question I want to address here is whether animal or plant-based food was originally intended by the Creator for the nourishment of animals, especially humans. And I’m nearly convinced it was never meant to be, but only allowed as a curse or punishment.... It’s not definitely known when people first started using animal flesh for food. It took a lot of courage for the first person to try it out.

Illi robur et æs triplex
Circa pectus erat.

To see the convulsions, agonies, and tortures of a poor fellow-creature, whom they cannot restore nor recompense, dying to gratify luxury, and tickle callous and rank organs, must require a rocky heart, and a great degree of cruelty and ferocity. I cannot find any great difference, on the foot of natural reason and equity only, between feeding on human flesh and feeding on brute animal flesh, except custom and example.

To witness the convulsions, suffering, and pain of a fellow human being, whom they cannot heal or compensate, dying to indulge luxury and please insensitive and disgusting desires, must take a cold heart and a significant amount of cruelty and savagery. I can't see much difference, based solely on natural reason and fairness, between eating human flesh and eating animal flesh, except for what is customary and what people accept.

I believe some [more] rational creatures would suffer less in being fairly butchered than a strong Ox or red Deer; and, in natural morality and justice, the degrees of pain here make the essential difference, for as to other differences, they are relative only, and can be of no influence with an infinitely perfect Being. Did not use and example weaken this lesson, and make the difference, reason alone could never do it.”—Essay on Regimen, &c. 8vo. 1740. Pages 54 and 70.

I think some more rational beings would suffer less from being fairly slaughtered than a strong ox or a red deer; and in terms of natural morality and justice, the degrees of pain make all the difference because other differences are just relative and wouldn’t matter to an infinitely perfect being. If it weren't for how common examples dilute this lesson, reason alone could never establish the difference.”—Essay on Regimen, &c. 8vo. 1740. Pages 54 and 70.

Noble and courageous words! Courageous as coming from an eminent member of a profession—which almost rivals the legal or even the clerical, in opposition to all change in the established order of things. In Dr. Cheyne’s days such interested or bigoted opposition was even stronger than in the present time. From the period of the final establishment of his health, about 1728, little is known of his life excepting through his writings. Almost all we know is, that he continued some fifteen years to practise in London and in Bath with distinguished reputation and success. He had married a daughter of Dr. Middleton of Bristol by whom he had several children. His only son was born in 1712. Amongst his intimate friends was the celebrated Dr. Arbuthnot, a Scotchman like himself, and we find him meeting Sir Hans Sloane and Dr. Mead at the bedside of his friend and relative Bishop Burnet. Both Dr. Arbuthnot and Sir Hans Sloane, we may remark in passing, have given evidence in favour of the purer living. His own diet he thus describes in his Author’s Case, written towards the end of his life:—

Noble and brave words! Brave coming from a prominent member of a profession that almost rivals the legal or even the clerical fields in resisting any change to the established order. In Dr. Cheyne’s time, this kind of self-interested or biased opposition was even stronger than it is today. After he fully regained his health around 1728, we know very little about his life except through his writings. Almost all we know is that he continued to practice in London and Bath for about fifteen years, gaining a distinguished reputation and success. He married a daughter of Dr. Middleton of Bristol and had several children with her. His only son was born in 1712. Among his close friends was the famous Dr. Arbuthnot, also a Scotsman like himself, and we find him meeting Sir Hans Sloane and Dr. Mead at the bedside of his friend and relative, Bishop Burnet. It's worth noting that both Dr. Arbuthnot and Sir Hans Sloane have shown support for a healthier lifestyle. He describes his own diet in his Author’s Case, written toward the end of his life:—

“My regimen, at present, is milk, with tea, coffee, bread and butter, mild cheese, salads, fruits and seeds of all kinds, with tender roots (as potatoes, turnips, carrots), and, in short, everything that has not life, dressed or not, as I like it, in which there is as much or a greater variety than in animal foods, so that the stomach need never be cloyed. I drink no wine nor any fermented liquors, and am rarely dry, most of my food being liquid, moist, or juicy.[141] Only after dinner I drink either coffee or green tea, but seldom both in the same day, and sometimes a glass of soft, small cider. The thinner my diet, the easier, more cheerful and lightsome I find myself; my sleep is also the sounder, though perhaps somewhat shorter than formerly under my full animal diet; but then I am more alive than ever I was. As soon as I wake I get up. I rise commonly at six, and go to bed at ten.”

“My current diet consists of milk, tea, coffee, bread and butter, mild cheese, salads, fruits, and a variety of seeds, along with tender root vegetables like potatoes, turnips, and carrots. In short, everything that doesn't have life, whether cooked or raw, prepared in a way I enjoy, offering as much or even more variety than animal foods, so my stomach never gets bored. I don’t drink wine or any fermented drinks, and I’m rarely thirsty, as most of my food is liquid, moist, or juicy.[141] I only have coffee or green tea after dinner, but I usually don’t drink both on the same day, and sometimes I enjoy a glass of soft, small cider. The lighter my diet, the better and happier I feel; my sleep is also deeper, though maybe a bit shorter than when I had a heavy animal diet; but I feel more alive than I ever have. As soon as I wake up, I get up. I usually rise at six and go to bed at ten.”

As for the effect of this regimen, he tells us that “since that time [his last lapse] I thank God I have gone on in one constant tenor of diet, and enjoy as good health as, at my time of life (being now sixty), I or any man can reasonably expect.” When we remember the complicity of maladies of which he had been the victim during his adhesion to the orthodox mode of living, such experience is sufficiently significant. Some ten years later he records his experiences as follows:—

As for the results of this regimen, he says, “since that time [his last lapse] I thank God I have maintained a consistent diet and enjoy as good health as I, or any man my age (now sixty), can reasonably expect.” Considering the range of illnesses he suffered from while following the traditional way of living, this experience is quite telling. About ten years later, he shares his experiences as follows:—

“It is now about sixteen years since, for the last time, I entered upon a milk and vegetable diet. At the beginning of this period, this light food I took as my appetite directed, without any measures, and found myself easy under it. After some time, I found it became necessary to lessen this quantity, and I have latterly reduced it to one-half, at most, of what I at first seemed to bear; and if it should please God to spare me a few years longer, in order to preserve, in that case, that freedom and clearness which by his presence I now enjoy, I shall probably find myself obliged to deny myself one-half of my present daily sustenance, which, precisely, is three Winchester pints of new milk, and six ounces of biscuit, made without salt or yeast, baked in a quick oven.”[142]—[Natural Method of Curing Diseases, &c., page 298; see also Preface to Essay on Regimen].

“It’s been about sixteen years since I last started a milk and vegetable diet. At the beginning, I ate this light food according to my appetite, without any restrictions, and it felt comfortable. After some time, I realized I needed to cut back on the amount I was eating, and I’ve recently reduced it to about half of what I initially could handle. If it pleases God to spare me a few more years, in order to maintain the freedom and clarity that I currently enjoy through His presence, I’ll probably have to limit myself to half of my current daily intake, which is three Winchester pints of fresh milk and six ounces of unsalted, yeast-free biscuits baked quickly.”[142]—[Natural Method of Curing Diseases, &c., page 298; see also Preface to Essay on Regimen].

The last production of Dr. Cheyne was his “Natural Method of Curing the Diseases of the Body, and the Disorders of the Mind Depending on the Body. In three parts. Part I.—General Reflections on the Economy of Nature in Animal Life. Part II.—The Means and Methods for Preserving Life and Faculties; and also Concerning the Nature and Cure of Acute, Contagious, and Cephalic Disorders. Part III.—Reflections on the Nature and Cure of Particular Chronic Distempers. 8vo. Strahan, London, 1742.” It is dedicated to the celebrated Lord Chesterfield, who records his grateful recognition of the benefits he had experienced from his methods. He writes: “I read with great pleasure your book, which your bookseller sent me according to your direction. The physical part is extremely good, and the metaphysical part may be so too, for what I know, and I believe it is, for as I look upon all metaphysics to be guess work of imagination, I know no imagination likelier to hit upon the right than yours, and I will take your guess against any other metaphysician’s whatsoever. That part which is founded upon knowledge and experience I look upon as a work of public utility, and for which the present age and their posterity may be obliged to you, if they will be pleased to follow it.” Lord Chesterfield, it will be seen below, was one of those more refined minds whose better conscience revolted from, even if they had not the courage or self-control to renounce, the Slaughter House.

The last work by Dr. Cheyne was his “Natural Method of Curing the Diseases of the Body, and the Disorders of the Mind Depending on the Body. In three parts. Part I.—General Reflections on the Economy of Nature in Animal Life. Part II.—The Means and Methods for Preserving Life and Faculties; and also Concerning the Nature and Cure of Acute, Contagious, and Cephalic Disorders. Part III.—Reflections on the Nature and Cure of Particular Chronic Distempers. 8vo. Strahan, London, 1742.” It is dedicated to the well-known Lord Chesterfield, who expresses his gratitude for the benefits he has gained from Dr. Cheyne’s methods. He writes: “I read with great pleasure your book, which your bookseller sent me as you instructed. The physical part is extremely good, and the metaphysical part may be too, for all I know, and I believe it is, because I see all metaphysics as guesswork from imagination, and I know no imagination more likely to get it right than yours. I would take your guess over any other metaphysician’s without question. That part rooted in knowledge and experience I consider to be a work of public benefit, for which this generation and future ones may owe you gratitude, if they are willing to follow it.” Lord Chesterfield, as will be seen below, was one of those more refined minds who had a conscience that rejected, even if they lacked the courage or self-control to completely renounce, the Slaughter House.

The Natural Method its author considers as a kind of supplement to his last book, containing “the practical inferences, and the conclusions drawn from [its principles], in particular cases and diseases, confirmed by forty years’ experience and observation.” It is the most practical of all his works, and is full of valuable observations. Very just and useful is his rebuke of that sort of John-Bullism which affects to hold “good living” not only as harmless but even as a sort of merit—

The Natural Method is viewed by its author as a supplement to his previous book, offering “the practical takeaways and conclusions based on [its principles], in specific cases and illnesses, backed by forty years of experience and observation.” It's the most practical of all his works, filled with valuable insights. His critique of that form of John-Bullism, which insists that “good living” is not only harmless but even admirable, is very accurate and useful—

“How it may be in other countries and religions I will not say, but among us good Protestants, abstinence, temperance, and moderation (at least in eating), are so far from being thought a virtue, and their contrary a vice, that it would seem that not eating the fattest and most delicious, and to the top, were the only vice and disease known among us—against which our parents, relatives, friends, and physicians exclaim with great vehemence and zeal. And yet, if we consider the matter attentively we shall find there is no such danger in abstinence as we imagine, but, on the contrary, the greatest abstinence and moderation nature and its external laws will suffer us to go into and practise for any time, will neither endanger our health, nor weaken our just thinking, be it ever so unlimited or unrestrained.... And it is a wise providence that Lent time falls out at that season which, if kept according to its original intention, in seeds and vegetables well dressed and not in rich high-dressed fish, would go a great way to preserve the health of the people in general, as well as dispose them to seriousness and reflection—so true it is that ‘godliness has the promise of this life, and of that which is to come,’ and it is very observable that in all civil and established religious worships hitherto known among polished nations Lents, days of abstinence, seasons of fasting and bringing down the brutal part of the rational being, have had a large share, and been reckoned an indispensable part of their worship and duty, except among a wrong-headed part of our Reformation, where it has been despised and ridiculed into a total neglect. And yet it seems not only natural and convenient for health, but strongly commended both in the Old and New Testament, and might allow time and proper disposition for more serious and weighty purposes. And this ‘Lent,’ or times of abstinence, is one reason of the cheerfulness or serenity of some Roman Catholic or Southern countries, which would be still more healthy and long-lived were it not for their excessive use of aromatics and opiates, which are the worst kind of dry drams, and the cause of their unnatural and unbridled lechery and shortness of life.”

“How things are in other countries and religions, I can't say, but among us good Protestants, abstinence, temperance, and moderation (at least when it comes to eating) are not seen as virtues. Instead, the opposite is viewed as the only vice and illness we acknowledge—something our parents, relatives, friends, and doctors passionately criticize. Yet, if we take a closer look, we’ll realize that there’s not as much danger in abstinence as we think. In fact, the highest level of abstinence and moderation that nature and its external laws will allow us to practice over time won't harm our health or impair our rational thinking, no matter how unrestricted it may be. It's a wise arrangement that Lent occurs during a season when, if observed according to its true intention—with well-prepared seeds and vegetables rather than rich, fatty fish—it could greatly benefit the public's health and encourage seriousness and contemplation. It’s indeed true that ‘godliness has the promise of this life and the life to come.’ It’s also noteworthy that in all civilized and established religious traditions known among advanced nations, periods of Lent, days of abstinence, and fasting aimed at taming the more primal aspects of our nature have played a significant role and are regarded as essential parts of worship and duty, except among a misguided faction of our Reformation that despises and mocks them into complete neglect. Yet, it appears not only natural and beneficial for health, but also strongly encouraged in both the Old and New Testament, and offers time and suitable conditions for more serious and meaningful purposes. This ‘Lent,’ or times of abstinence, is one reason for the happiness or calmness of certain Roman Catholic or Southern countries, which could be even healthier and have longer lifespans if it weren’t for their excessive use of spices and opiates, which are the worst kind of stimulants and lead to their unnatural and uncontrolled indulgences, resulting in a shorter life.”

Denouncing the general practice of the Profession of encouraging their patients in indulging vitiated habits and tastes, he reminds them:—

Denouncing the common behavior of the profession that encourages their patients to indulge in harmful habits and preferences, he reminds them:—

“That such physicians do not consider that they are accountable to the community, to their patients, to their conscience, and to their Maker, for every hour and moment they shorten and cut off their patients’ lives by their immoral and murderous indulgence: and the patients do not duly ponder that suicide (which this is in effect) is the most mortal and irremissible of all sins, and neither have sufficiently weighed the possibility that the patient, if not quickly cut off by both these preposterous means, may linger out miserably, and be twenty or thirty years a-dying, under these heart and wheel-breaking miseries thus exasperated; whereas, by the methods I propose, if they obtain not in time a perfect cure, yet they certainly lessen their pain, lengthen their days, and continue under the benign influence of ‘the Sun of Righteousness, who has healing in His wings,’ and, at worst, soften and lighten the anguish of their dissolution, as far as the nature of things will admit.”

“That some doctors don’t realize they are responsible to the community, their patients, their own conscience, and their Creator, for every hour and moment they shorten and end their patients’ lives through their immoral and deadly indulgence: and patients don’t fully consider that suicide (which this effectively is) is the most serious and unforgivable of all sins, and neither have they carefully thought about the chance that the patient, if not quickly ended by these ridiculous means, might suffer for years, lingering on for twenty or thirty years in excruciating misery; whereas, by the methods I suggest, even if they don’t achieve a complete cure in time, they definitely reduce their pain, prolong their lives, and continue under the positive influence of ‘the Sun of Righteousness, who has healing in His wings,’ and, at the very least, alleviate the suffering of their end, as much as the nature of things allows.”

Not the least useful and instructive portions of his treatise are his references to the proper regimen for mental diseases and disordered brains, which, he reasonably infers, are best treated by the adoption of a light and pure dietary. He despairs, however, of the general recognition, or at least adoption, of so rational a method by the “faculty” or the public at large,

Not the least useful and instructive parts of his treatise are his references to the proper management of mental illnesses and troubled minds, which he reasonably concludes are best addressed through a light and clean diet. However, he is pessimistic about the general acceptance, or at least the implementation, of such a sensible approach by the medical professionals or the public overall.

“Who do not consider that nine parts in ten of the whole mass of mankind are necessarily confined to this diet (of farinacea, fruits, &c.), or pretty nearly to it, and yet live with the use of their senses, limbs, and faculties, without diseases or with but few, and those from accidents or epidemical causes; and that there have been nations, and now are numbers of tribes, who voluntarily confine themselves to vegetables only, ... and that there are whole villages in this kingdom whose inhabitants scarce eat animal food or drink fermented liquors a dozen times a year.”

“Who doesn’t realize that nine out of ten people in the world are mostly limited to this diet (of grains, fruits, etc.), yet they live using their senses, limbs, and abilities without illness or only with a few, and those are due to accidents or outbreaks; and that there have been nations, and many tribes today, who choose to eat only plants... and that there are entire villages in this country where the residents hardly eat meat or drink alcohol more than a dozen times a year.”

In regard to all nervous and brain diseases, he insists that the reformed diet would

In regard to all nervous and brain diseases, he insists that the reformed diet would

“Greatly alleviate and render tolerable original distempers derived from diseased parents, and that it is absolutely necessary for the deep-thinking part of mankind, who would preserve their faculties ripe and pregnant to a green old age and to the last dregs of life; and that it is the true and real antidote and preservative from wrong-headedness, irregular and disorderly intellect and functions, from loss of the rational faculties, memory, and senses, as far as the ends of Providence and the condition of mortality will allow.”—(Nat. Method, page 90.)

“Greatly ease and make tolerable original disorders passed down from sick parents, and that it’s absolutely essential for thoughtful people who want to keep their minds sharp and engaged into old age and throughout their lives; and that it is the genuine antidote and safeguard against misguided thinking, irregularity in thought and behavior, loss of reasoning, memory, and senses, as far as the limits of destiny and the reality of mortality permit.” —(Nat. Method, page 90.)

This benevolent and beneficent dietetic reformer, according to the testimony of an eye-witness, exemplified by his death the value of his principles—relinquishing his last breath easily and tranquilly, while his senses remained entire to the end. During his last illness he was attended by the famous David Hartley, noticed below. He was buried at Weston, near Bath. His character is sufficiently seen in his writings which, if they contain some metaphysical or other ideas which our reason cannot always endorse, in their practical teaching prove him to have been actuated by a true and earnest desire for the best interests of his fellow-men. One of the merits of Cheyne’s writings is his discarding the common orthodox esoteric style of his profession, who seem jealously to exclude all but the “initiated” from their sacred mysteries. One of his biographers has remarked upon this point that “there is another peculiarity about most of Dr. Cheyne’s writings which is worthy of notice. Although there are many passages that are quite unintelligible to the reader unless he possesses a considerable knowledge, not only of medicine but also of mathematics, yet there is no doubt but that the greater part of his works were intended for popular perusal, and in this undertaking he is one of the few medical writers who have been completely successful. His productions, which were much read and had an extensive influence in their day, procured him a considerable degree of reputation, not only with the public, but also with the members of his own profession. If they present to the reader no great discoveries (?) they possess the merit of putting more prominently forward some useful but neglected truths; and though now, probably, but little read, they contain much matter that is well worth studying, and have obtained for their author a respectable place in the history of medical literature.”[143]

This kind and generous dietary reformer, according to an eyewitness, demonstrated the value of his principles through his peaceful and calm death, maintaining his senses until the end. During his final illness, he was cared for by the well-known David Hartley, mentioned below. He was buried in Weston, near Bath. His character is evident in his writings, which, although they contain some metaphysical ideas that our reason may not always accept, clearly show his genuine desire for the well-being of his fellow humans through their practical teachings. One of the strengths of Cheyne's writings is his departure from the typical exclusive and complex style of his profession, which tends to keep all but the "initiated" away from their sacred mysteries. One of his biographers noted, "There is another distinct feature of most of Dr. Cheyne’s writings that deserves attention. While there are many sections that are completely incomprehensible to the reader unless they have a significant understanding of not just medicine but also mathematics, it's clear that the majority of his works were designed for the general public. In this regard, he stands out as one of the few medical writers who achieved great success. His works, which were widely read and had a substantial impact in their time, earned him considerable recognition, both from the public and his professional peers. Though they may not reveal groundbreaking discoveries, they do highlight some useful yet overlooked truths; and despite being less frequently read today, they contain a wealth of valuable content that is worth studying, securing their author a respected position in the history of medical literature.”[143]

Our notice of the author of the Essay on Regimen, &c., would scarcely be[Pg 128] complete without some reference to his friendship with two distinguished characters—John Wesley and Samuel Richardson,[144] the author of Pamela. It was to Dr. Cheyne that Wesley, as he tells us in his journals, was indebted for his conversion to those dietetic principles to which he attributes, in great measure, the invigoration of his naturally feeble constitution, and which enabled him to undergo an amount of fatigue and toil, both mentally and bodily, seldom or never surpassed. Of Cheyne’s friendship for Richardson there are several memorials preserved in his familiar letters to that popular writer; and his free and naïve criticisms of his novels are not a little amusing. The novelist, it seems, was one of his patients, and that he was not always a satisfactory one, under the abstemious regimen, appears occasionally from the remonstrances of his adviser.

Our notice of the author of the Essay on Regimen, &c., would hardly be[Pg 128] complete without mentioning his friendship with two notable figures—John Wesley and Samuel Richardson,[144] the creator of Pamela. Wesley, as he shares in his journals, credited Dr. Cheyne with his conversion to the dietary principles that he believes significantly strengthened his naturally weak constitution, allowing him to endure an extraordinary amount of mental and physical fatigue rarely, if ever, matched. There are several records of Cheyne’s friendship with Richardson in his friendly letters to that popular author; his candid and humorous critiques of Richardson's novels are quite entertaining. It seems that the novelist was one of his patients, and that he wasn’t always compliant with the strict regimen, as evidenced by his advisor's occasional complaints.

XX.
POPE, 1688–1744.

THE most epigrammatic, and one of the most elegant, of poets. He was also one of the most precocious. His first production of importance was his Essay on Criticism, written at the age of twenty-one, although not published until two years later. But he had composed, we are assured, several verses of an Epic at the age of twelve; and his Pastorals was given to the world by a youth of sixteen. Its division into the Four Seasons is said to have suggested to Thomson the title of his great poem. The MS. passed through the hands of some distinguished persons, who loudly proclaimed the merits of the boy-poet.

THE most witty and one of the most graceful poets. He was also one of the most talented from a young age. His first significant work was his Essay on Criticism, written when he was just twenty-one, but it wasn’t published until two years later. However, we’re told that he had already written several lines of an Epic by the age of twelve, and his Pastorals was released to the public when he was only sixteen. Its division into the Four Seasons is said to have inspired Thomson's title for his famous poem. The manuscript was reviewed by several notable individuals, who praised the talents of the boy-poet.

In the same year with his fine mock-heroic Rape of the Lock (1712) appeared The Messiah, in imitation of Isaiah and of Virgil (in his well-known Eclogue IV.), both of whom celebrate, in similar strains, the advent of a “golden age” to be. The “Sybilline” prophecy, which Pope supposes the Latin poet to have read, existed, it need scarcely be added, only in the imagination of himself and of the authorities on whom he relied. Windsor Forest (1713) deserves special notice as one of the earliest of that class of poems which derive their inspiration directly from Nature. It was the precursor of The Seasons, although the anti-barbarous feeling is less pronounced in the former. We find, however, the germs of that higher feeling which appears more developed in[Pg 129] the Essay on Man; and the following verses, descriptive of the usual “sporting” scenes, are significant:—

In the same year as his brilliant mock-heroic Rape of the Lock (1712), The Messiah was released, imitating Isaiah and Virgil (in his famous Eclogue IV.), both of whom celebrate the coming of a “golden age.” The “Sybilline” prophecy that Pope thinks the Latin poet read existed, it hardly needs to be said, only in the imagination of him and the authorities he trusted. Windsor Forest (1713) stands out as one of the earliest poems inspired directly by Nature. It was a forerunner of The Seasons, although the anti-barbarous sentiment is less prominent in the former. However, we can find the seeds of that deeper feeling that appears more fully developed in [Pg 129] the Essay on Man; and the following lines, describing the typical “sporting” scenes, are significant:—

“See! from the brake the whirring Pheasant springs,
And mounts exulting on triumphant wings:
Short is his joy; he feels the fiery wound,
Flutters in blood, and panting beats the ground.
Ah, what avail his glossy, varying dyes,
His purple crest and scarlet-circled eyes—
The vivid green his shining plumes unfold,
His painted wings, and breast that flames with gold?
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
To plains with well-breathed beagles they repair,
And trace the mazes of the circling Hare.
Beasts, urged by us, their fellow-beasts pursue,
And learn of man each other to undo.
With slaughtering guns the unwearied fowler roves,
When frosts have whitened all the naked groves,
Where Doves, in flocks, the leafless trees o’ershade,
And lonely Woodcocks haunt the watery glade—
He lifts the tube, and level with his eye,
Straight a short thunder breaks the frozen sky.
Oft, as in airy rings they skim the heath,
The clamorous Lapwings feel the leaden death:
Oft, as the mounting Larks their notes prepare,
They fall and leave their little lives in air.”

His Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard (a romantic version of a very realistic story), Temple of Fame, Imitations of Chaucer, translation of the Iliad (1713–1720)—characterised by Gibbon as having “every merit but that of likeness to its original”—an edition of Shakspere, The Dunciad (1728), translation of the Odyssey, are some of the works which attest his genius and industry. But it is with his Moral Essays—and in particular the Essay on Man (1732–1735), the most important of his productions—that we are especially concerned.

His Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard (a romantic take on a very real story), Temple of Fame, Imitations of Chaucer, translation of the Iliad (1713–1720)—which Gibbon described as having “every merit but that of resembling its original”—an edition of Shakespeare, The Dunciad (1728), and translation of the Odyssey are some of the works that showcase his genius and hard work. However, it's his Moral Essays—especially the Essay on Man (1732–1735), the most significant of his works—that we are particularly focused on.

As is pretty well known, these Essays owe their conception, in great part, to his intimate friend St. John Bolingbroke. Although the author by birth and, perhaps, still more from a feeling of pride which might make him reluctant to abandon an unfashionable sect (such it was at that time), belonged nominally to the Old Church, the theology and metaphysics of the work display little of ecclesiastical orthodoxy. The pervading principles of the Essay on Man are natural theology or, as Warburton styles it, “Naturalism” (i.e., the putting aside human assertion for the study of the attributes of Deity through its visible manifestations) and Optimism.[145]

As is well known, these Essays were largely inspired by his close friend St. John Bolingbroke. Although the author was born into, and perhaps, due to pride that made him hesitant to leave an unpopular group (as it was at that time), was officially part of the Old Church, the theology and metaphysics in the work show little adherence to orthodox beliefs. The main ideas in the Essay on Man are natural theology or, as Warburton calls it, “Naturalism” (i.e., setting aside human claims to study the attributes of God through its visible expressions) and Optimism.[145]

The merits of the Essay, it must be added, consist not so much in the philosophy of the poem as a whole as in the many fine and true thoughts scattered throughout it, which the author’s epigrammatic terseness indelibly fixes in the mind. Of the whole poem the most valuable part, undoubtedly, is its ridicule of the common arrogant (pretended) belief that all other species on the earth have been brought into being for the benefit of the human race—an egregious fallacy, by the way, which, ably exposed as it has been over and over again, still frequently reappears in our popular theology and morals. To the writers and talkers of this too numerous class may be commended the rebukes of Pope:—

The strengths of the Essay lie not just in the overall philosophy of the poem, but in the numerous insightful and true ideas scattered throughout it, which the author's concise style makes unforgettable. Without a doubt, the most valuable part of the entire poem is its mockery of the common arrogant (and false) belief that all other species on Earth were created for the benefit of humanity— an outrageous misconception that, despite being effectively challenged time and again, still often crops up in our popular beliefs and morals. To the writers and speakers of this overly abundant group, Pope’s critiques are highly recommended:—

“Nothing is foreign—parts relate to whole:
One all-extending, all-preserving soul
Connects each being, greatest with the least—
Made beast in aid of man, and man of beast:
All served, all serving—nothing stands alone.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Has God, thou fool, worked solely for thy good,
Thy joy, thy pastime, thy attire, thy food?
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Is it for thee the Lark ascends and sings?
Joy tunes his voice, joy elevates his wings.
Is it for thee the Linnet pours his throat?
Loves of his own and raptures swell the note.
The bounding Steed you pompously bestride
Shares with his lord the pleasure and the pride.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Know Nature’s children all divide her care,
The fur that warms a monarch warmed a Bear.
While Man exclaims, ‘See all things for my use!’
‘See Man for mine!’ replies a pampered Goose.
And just as short of reason he must fall,
Who thinks all made for one, not one for all.”

He then paints the picture of the “Times of Innocence” of the Past, or rather (as we must take it) of the Future:—

He then describes the “Times of Innocence” from the Past, or rather (as we should interpret it) from the Future:—

No murder clothed him, and no murder fed.
In the same temple—the resounding wood—
All vocal beings hymned their equal God.
[Pg 131]
The shrine, with gore unstained, with gold undrest,
Unbribed, unbloody, stood the blameless priest.
Heaven’s attribute was universal care,
And man’s prerogative to rule but spare.
Ah, how unlike the man of times to come—
Of half that live the butcher and the tomb!
Who, foe to Nature, hears the general groan,
Murders their species, and betrays his own.
But just disease to luxury succeeds,
And every death its own avenger breeds:
The fury-passions from that blood began,
And turned on man a fiercer savage, man.”

Again, depicting the growth of despotism and superstition, and speculating as to—

Again, showing the rise of tyranny and irrational beliefs, and thinking about—

“Who first taught souls enslaved and realms undone
The enormous faith of Many made for One?”

he traces the gradual horrors of sacrifice beginning with other, and culminating in that of the human, species:—

he outlines the slow horrors of sacrifice starting with others and ending with that of the human species:—

“She [Superstition] from the rending earth and bursting skies
Saw gods descend, and fiends infernal rise:
Here fixed the dreadful, there the blest, abodes—
Fear made her devils and weak Hope her gods—
Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust,
Whose attributes were rage, revenge, or lust—
Such as the souls of cowards might conceive,
And, formed like tyrants, tyrants would believe.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Altars grew marble then, and reeked with gore;
Then first the Flamen tasted living food,
Next his grim idol smeared with human blood.
With Heaven’s own thunders shook the earth below,
And played the God an engine on his foe.”

Whenever occasion arises, Pope fails not to stigmatise the barbarity of slaughtering for food; and the sæva indignatio urges him to upbraid his fellows with the slaughter of—

Whenever the opportunity comes up, Pope always speaks out against the cruelty of killing for food; and the sæva indignatio drives him to scold his peers for the slaughter of—

“The lamb thy riot dooms to bleed,
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Who licks the hand just raised to shed his blood.”

And, again, he expresses his detestation of the selfishness of our species who—

And, once more, he shows his dislike for the selfishness of our species who—

“Destroy all creatures for their sport or gust.”

That all this was no mere affectation of feeling appears from his correspondence and contributions to the periodicals of the time:—

That all this was not just a display of emotion is evident from his letters and contributions to the magazines of the time:—

“I cannot think it extravagant,” he writes, “to imagine that mankind are no less, in proportion, accountable for the ill use of their dominion over the lower ranks of beings, than for the exercise of tyranny over their own species. The more entirely the inferior creation is submitted to our power, the more answerable we must be for our mismanagement of them; and the rather, as the very condition of Nature renders them incapable of receiving any recompense in another life for ill-treatment in this.”[146]

“I don’t think it’s unreasonable,” he writes, “to believe that humanity is just as accountable for the misuse of their control over lower beings as for exercising tyranny over their own kind. The more completely the inferior creatures are under our power, the more responsible we should be for how we manage them; especially since the very nature of these beings means they can’t receive any compensation in an afterlife for being mistreated in this one.”[146]

Consistently with the expression of this true philosophy, he declares elsewhere that—

Consistent with the expression of this true philosophy, he states elsewhere that—

“Nothing can be more shocking and horrid than one of our kitchens sprinkled with blood, and abounding with the cries of expiring victims, or with the limbs of dead animals scattered or hung up here and there. It gives one the image of a giant’s den in romance, bestrewed with scattered heads and mangled limbs.”[147]

“Nothing is more shocking and horrifying than one of our kitchens covered in blood and filled with the cries of dying victims, or with the limbs of dead animals scattered or hanging everywhere. It resembles a giant’s lair from a story, strewn with severed heads and mangled limbs.”[147]

The personal character of Pope, we may add, has of late been subjected to minute and searching criticism. Some meannesses, springing from an extreme anxiety for fame with after ages, have undoubtedly tarnished his reputation for candour. His excessive animosity towards his public or private enemies may be palliated in part, if not excused, by his well-known feebleness of health and consequent mental irritability. For the rest, he was capable of the most sincere and disinterested attachments; and not his least merit, in literature, is that in an age of servile authorship he cultivated literature not for place or pay, but for its own sake.

The personal character of Pope has recently been under intense and detailed scrutiny. Some petty behavior, stemming from a strong desire for recognition in future generations, has certainly damaged his reputation for honesty. His intense hostility towards his public or private enemies can be somewhat justified, if not fully excused, by his well-known health issues and resulting mental irritability. Nonetheless, he was capable of the most genuine and selfless relationships; and one of his greatest contributions to literature is that in a time of sycophantic writing, he pursued literature not for status or money, but for its own value.


Amongst Pope’s intimate friends were Dr. Arbuthnot, Dean Swift, and Gay. The first of these, best known as the joint author with Pope and Swift of Martinus Scriblerus, a satire on the useless pedantry prevalent in education and letters, and especially as the author of the History of John Bull (the original of that immortal personification of beef, beer, and prejudice), published his Essay Concerning Aliments, in which the vegetable diet is commended as a preventive or cure of certain diseases, about the year 1730. Not the least meritorious of his works was an epitaph on the notorious Colonel Chartres—one of[Pg 133] the few epitaphs which are attentive less to custom than to truth, and, we may add, in marked contrast with that typical one on his unhistorical contemporary Captain Blifil.

Among Pope’s close friends were Dr. Arbuthnot, Dean Swift, and Gay. Arbuthnot, best known as the co-author with Pope and Swift of Martinus Scriblerus, a satire on the pointless pedantry common in education and literature, and especially recognized for writing the History of John Bull (the original figure representing beef, beer, and prejudice), published his Essay Concerning Aliments, which praises a vegetable diet as a preventive or cure for certain diseases, around the year 1730. One of his most noteworthy works was an epitaph for the infamous Colonel Chartres—one of[Pg 133] the few epitaphs that focus more on truth than tradition, and we can also say it stands in stark contrast to the typical one for his unremarkable contemporary Captain Blifil.

In the Travels of Lemuel Gulliver the reader will find the sæva indignatio of Swift—or, at all events, of the Houyhnhnms—amongst other things, launched against the indiscriminating diet of his countrymen:—

In the Travels of Lemuel Gulliver, the reader encounters Swift's fierce anger—or, at least, that of the Houyhnhnms—targeted at the mindless eating habits of his fellow countrymen:—

“I told him” [the Master-Horse], says Gulliver, “we fed on a thousand things which operated contrary to each other—that we eat when we are not hungry, and drink without the provocation of thirst ... that it would be endless to give him a catalogue of all diseases incident to human bodies, for they could not be fewer than five or six hundred, spread over every limb and joint—in short, every part, external and intestine, having diseases appropriated to itself—to remedy which there was a sort of people bred up among us in the profession or pretence of curing the sick.”

“I told him,” says Gulliver, “we eat a thousand things that contradict each other—that we eat when we’re not hungry and drink without being thirsty... that it would be impossible to list all the diseases humans have, since there are probably at least five or six hundred, affecting every limb and joint—in short, every part, both outside and inside, has specific diseases associated with it. To treat these, there’s a group of people trained among us in the practice or pretense of healing the sick.”

Among the infinite variety of remedies and prescriptions, in the human Materia Medica, the astounded Houyhnhnm learns, are reckoned “serpents, toads, frogs, spiders, dead men’s flesh and bones, birds, beasts, fishes”—no mere travellers’ tales (it is perhaps necessary to explain), but sober fact, as any one may discover for himself by an examination of some of the received and popular medical treatises of the seventeenth century, in which the most absurd “prescriptions,” involving the most frightful cruelty, are recorded with all seriousness:—

Among the endless variety of remedies and prescriptions in the human Materia Medica, the amazed Houyhnhnm learns that there are “serpents, toads, frogs, spiders, dead men’s flesh and bones, birds, beasts, fish”—these are not just travelers’ tales (it might be necessary to point this out), but hard facts that anyone can verify by looking at some of the widely accepted medical texts from the seventeenth century, where the most ridiculous “prescriptions,” often involving terrible cruelty, are reported with complete seriousness:—

“My master, continuing his discourse, said there was nothing that rendered the Yahoos more odious than their undistinguishing appetite to devour everything that came in their way, whether herbs, roots, berries, the corrupted flesh of animals, or all mingled together; and that it was peculiar in their temper that they were fonder of what they could get by rapine or stealth at a greater distance than much better food provided for them at home. If their prey held out, they would eat till they were ready to burst.”

“My master, continuing his speech, said that nothing made the Yahoos more disgusting than their endless hunger to consume everything in sight, whether it was plants, roots, berries, the spoiled flesh of animals, or all mixed together; and that it was strange in their nature that they preferred what they could acquire through theft or trickery from afar rather than the much better food available to them at home. If their catch lasted, they would eat until they were about to explode.”

Although unaccustomed to the better living, and finding it “insipid at first,” the human slave of the Houyhnhnm (a word which, by the way, in that language, means “the perfection of nature”) records as the result of his experience, in the first place, how little will sustain human life; and, in the second place, the fact of the superior healthfulness of the vegetable food.[148]

Although not used to a better life and finding it “boring at first,” the human slave of the Houyhnhnm (which, by the way, in their language means “the perfection of nature”) notes, based on his experience, first, how little is needed to sustain human life; and second, the fact that plant-based food is much healthier.[148]

About this period or a little earlier, Philippe Hecquet, a French physician, published his Traité des Dispenses du Carême (“Treatise on Dispensations in Lent”), 1709, in which he gave in his adhesion to the principles of Vegetarianism—at all events, so far as health is concerned. He is mentioned by Voltaire, and is supposed to be the original of the doctor Sangrado of Le Sage.[149] If this conjecture have[Pg 134] any truth, the author of Gil Blas is open to the grave charge of misrepresentation, of sacrificing truth to effect, or (what is still worse and still more common) of pandering to popular prejudices.[150]

Around this time, or maybe a bit earlier, Philippe Hecquet, a French doctor, published his Traité des Dispenses du Carême (“Treatise on Dispensations in Lent”) in 1709, where he supported the principles of Vegetarianism—at least regarding health. Voltaire mentions him, and he’s believed to be the inspiration for the character Dr. Sangrado in Le Sage.[149] If there’s any truth to this theory, the author of Gil Blas could be seriously accused of misrepresentation, prioritizing drama over truth, or (even worse and more commonly) catering to popular misconceptions.[150]

XXI.
THOMSON. 1700–1748.

IN the long and terrible series of the Ages the distinguishing glory of the eighteenth century is its Humanitarianism—not visible, indeed, in legislation or in the teaching of the ordinarily-accredited guides of the public faith and morals, but proclaimed, nevertheless, by the great prophets of that era. As far as ordinary life was concerned, the last age is only too obnoxious to the charge of selfishness and heartlessness. Callousness to suffering, as regards the non-human species in particular, is sufficiently apparent in the common amusements and “pastimes” of the various grades of the community.

IN the long and difficult stretch of history, the standout feature of the eighteenth century is its Humanitarianism—not always obvious in laws or in the teachings of widely trusted leaders of public faith and ethics, but nonetheless championed by the great visionaries of that time. In terms of everyday life, the previous century is sadly guilty of selfishness and indifference. Indifference to suffering, especially toward non-human species, is clearly visible in the common entertainment and "pastimes" enjoyed across different social classes.

Yet, if we compare the tone of even the common-place class of writers with that of the authors of quasi-scientific treatises of the preceding century—in which the most cold-blooded atrocities on the helpless victims of human ignorance and barbarity are prescribed for the composition of their medical nostrums, &c., with the most unconscious audacity and ignoring of every sort of feeling—considerable advance is apparent in the slow onward march of the human race towards the goal of a true morality and religion.

Yet, if we compare the tone of even the average writers with that of the authors of quasi-scientific treatises from the previous century—in which the most heartless atrocities against the helpless victims of human ignorance and brutality are recommended for the creation of their medical nostrums, etc., with the most unwitting audacity and a complete disregard for any feelings—significant progress is clear in the gradual advancement of humanity towards true morality and religion.

To the author of The Seasons belongs the everlasting honour of being the first amongst modern poets earnestly to denounce the manifold wrongs inflicted upon the subject species, and, in particular, the savagery inseparable from the Slaughter-House—for Pope did not publish his Essay on Man until four years after the appearance of Spring.

To the author of The Seasons goes the lasting honor of being the first among modern poets to seriously condemn the many injustices inflicted on the subject species, especially the brutality that comes with the Slaughter-House—since Pope didn't publish his Essay on Man until four years after Spring was released.

James Thomson, of Scottish parentage, came to London to seek his fortune in literature, at the age of 25. For some time he experienced the poverty and troubles which so generally have been the lot of young aspirants to literary, especially poetic, fame. Winter—which inaugurated a new school of poetry—appeared in March, 1726. That the publisher considered himself liberal in offering three guineas for the poem speaks little for the taste of the time; but that a better taste was coming into existence is also plain from the fact of its favourable reception, notwithstanding the obscurity of the author. Three editions appeared in the same year. Summer, his next venture, was published in 1727, and the (Four) Seasons in 1730, by subscription—387 subscribers enrolling their names for copies at a guinea each.

James Thomson, who was of Scottish descent, moved to London at 25 to pursue a career in literature. For a while, he faced the poverty and struggles that often plague young writers, especially those seeking recognition in poetry. Winter, which kicked off a new style of poetry, was released in March 1726. The fact that the publisher offered just three guineas for the poem shows the limited taste of that era; however, it's clear that a better appreciation for poetry was emerging, as the poem was well-received despite the author's lack of prominence. Three editions were published in the same year. Summer, his next work, came out in 1727, followed by the (Four) Seasons in 1730, which was sold through subscriptions with 387 people signing up for copies at a guinea each.

Natural enthusiasm, sympathy, and love for all that is really beautiful on Earth (a sort of feeling not to be appreciated by vulgar minds) forms his chief characteristic. But, above all, his sympathy with suffering in all its forms (see, particularly, his reflections after the description of the snowstorm in Winter), not limited by the narrow bounds of nationality or of species but extended to all innocent life—his indignation against oppression and injustice, are what most honourably distinguish him from almost all of his predecessors and, indeed, from most of his successors. The Seasons is the forerunner of The Task and the humanitarian school of poetry. The Castle of Indolence in the stanza of Spenser, has claims of a kind different from those of The Seasons; and the admirers of The Faerie Queen cannot fail to appreciate the merits of the modern romance. Besides these chefs-d’œuvre Thomson wrote two tragedies, Sophonisba and Liberty, the former of which, at the time, had considerable success upon the stage. In the number of his friends he reckoned Pope and Samuel Johnson, both of whom are said to have had some share in the frequent revisions which he made of his principal production.

Natural enthusiasm, empathy, and a love for everything truly beautiful on Earth (a feeling that those with a coarse mindset can't appreciate) are his main traits. However, what really sets him apart is his deep compassion for suffering in all its forms (see especially his thoughts after describing the snowstorm in Winter), which goes beyond the narrow limits of nationality or species and embraces all innocent life—along with his outrage against oppression and injustice. These qualities honorably distinguish him from nearly all his predecessors and, indeed, from most of his successors. The Seasons is the precursor to The Task and the humanitarian poetry movement. The Castle of Indolence, in Spenser's stanza, has a different kind of significance than The Seasons; and fans of The Faerie Queene are sure to appreciate the strengths of modern romance. In addition to these masterworks, Thomson wrote two tragedies, Sophonisba and Liberty, the former of which was quite successful on stage at the time. Among his friends were Pope and Samuel Johnson, both of whom are said to have contributed to the many revisions he made of his main work.

It is with his Spring that we are chiefly concerned, since it is in that division of his great poem that he eloquently contrasts the two very opposite diets. Singing the glories of the annual birth-time and general resurrection of Nature, he first celebrates

It is with his Spring that we are mainly focused, since it is in that part of his great poem that he powerfully contrasts the two very different diets. Celebrating the wonders of nature's annual rebirth and renewal, he first honors

“The living Herbs, profusely wild,
O’er all the deep-green Earth, beyond the power
Of botanist to number up their tribes,
(Whether he steals along the lonely dale
In silent search, or through the forest, rank
With what the dull incurious weeds account,
Bursts his blind way, or climbs the mountain-rock,
Fired by the nodding verdure of its brow).
With such a liberal hand has Nature flung
Their seeds abroad, blown them about in winds,
[Pg 136]
Innumerous mixed them with the nursing mould,
The moistening current and prolific rain.
But who their virtues can declare? Who pierce,
With vision pure, into those secret stores
Of health and life and joy—the food of man,
While yet he lived in innocence and told
A length of golden years, unfleshed in blood?
A stranger to the savage arts of life—
Death, rapine, carnage, surfeit, and disease—
The Lord, and not the Tyrant, of the world.”

And then goes on to picture the feast of blood:—

And then continues to describe the blood feast:—

“And yet the wholesome herb neglected dies,
Though with the pure exhilarating soul
Of nutriment and health, and vital powers
Beyond the search of Art, ’tis copious blessed.
For, with hot ravin fired, ensanguined Man
Is now become the Lion of the plain
And worse. The Wolf, who from the nightly fold
Fierce drags the bleating Prey, ne’er drank her milk,
Nor wore her warming fleece; nor has the Steer,
At whose strong chest the deadly Tiger hangs,
E’er ploughed for him. They, too, are tempered high,
With hunger stung and wild necessity,
Nor lodges pity in their shaggy breast.
But Man, whom Nature formed of milder clay,
With every kind emotion in his heart,
And taught alone to weep; while from her lap
She pours ten thousand delicacies—herbs
And fruits, as numerous as the drops of rain
Or beams that gave them birth—shall he, fair form,
Who wears sweet smiles and looks erect on heaven,
E’er stoop to mingle with the prowling herd
And dip his tongue in gore? The beast of prey,
Blood-stained, deserves to bleed. But you, ye Flocks,
What have you done? Ye peaceful people, what
To merit death? You who have given us milk
In luscious streams, and lent us your own coat
Against the winter’s cold? And the plain Ox,
That harmless, honest, guileless animal,
In what has he offended? He, whose toil,
Patient and ever ready, clothes the land
With all the pomp of harvest—shall he bleed,
And struggling groan beneath the cruel hands
E’en of the clowns he feeds, and that, perhaps,
To swell the riot of the autumnal feast
Won by his labour?”[151]

And again in denouncing the amateur slaughtering (euphemised by the mocking term of Sport) unblushingly perpetrated in the broad light of day:—

And once more, while condemning the amateur killing (softened by the sarcastic term Sport) shamelessly carried out in broad daylight:—

“When beasts of prey retire, that all night long,
Urged by necessity, had ranged the dark,
As if their conscious ravage shunned the light,
Ashamed. Not so [he reproaches] the steady tyrant Man,
Who with the thoughtless insolence of Power,
Inflamed beyond the most infuriate wrath
Of the worst monster that e’er roamed the waste,
For Sport alone pursues the cruel chase,
Amid the beamings of the gentle days.
Upbraid, ye ravening tribes, our wanton rage,
For hunger kindles you, and lawless want;
But lavish fed, in Nature’s bounty rolled—
To joy at anguish, and delight in blood—
Is what your horrid bosoms never knew.”[152]

We conclude these extracts from The Seasons with the poet’s indignant reflection upon the selfish greed of Commerce, which barbarously sacrifices by thousands (as it does also the innocent mammalia of the seas) the noblest and most sagacious of the terrestrial races for the sake of a superfluous luxury:—

We wrap up these excerpts from The Seasons with the poet’s angry thoughts on the selfish greed of commerce, which ruthlessly sacrifices thousands (just like it does to the innocent sea mammals) of the most noble and intelligent terrestrial species for the sake of unnecessary luxury:—

“Peaceful, beneath primeval trees, that cast
Their ample shade o’er Niger’s yellow stream,
And where the Ganges rolls his sacred waves;
Or mid the central depth of blackening woods,
High raised in solemn theatre around,
Leans the huge Elephant, wisest of brutes!
O truly wise! with gentle might endowed:
Though powerful, not destructive. Here he sees
Revolving ages sweep the changeful Earth,
And empires rise and fall: regardless he
Of what the never-resting race of men
Project. Thrice happy! could he ’scape their guile
Who mine, from cruel avarice, his steps:
Or with his towering grandeur swell their state—
The pride of kings!—or else his strength pervert,
And bid him rage amid the mortal fray,
Astonished at the madness of mankind.”[153]

XXII.
HARTLEY. 1705–1757.

CELEBRATED as the earliest writer of the utilitarian school of morals. At the age of fifteen he entered Jesus College, Cambridge, of which he was afterwards elected a Fellow. Scruples of conscience about the “Thirty-nine Articles” would not allow him to subscribe them and take orders, and he turned to the medical profession, in which he reached considerable eminence.

CCELEBRATED as the first writer of the utilitarian school of morals. At fifteen, he enrolled at Jesus College, Cambridge, where he was later elected a Fellow. Concerns about the “Thirty-nine Articles” prevented him from subscribing to them and taking orders, so he shifted to the medical profession, where he achieved significant success.

His Observations on Man: his Frame, his Duties, and his Expectations, appeared in 1748. The principal interest in the book consists in the fact of its containing the germs of that school of moral philosophy of which Paley, Bentham, and Mill have been the most able expositors. He had imbibed the teaching of Locke upon the origin of ideas, which that first of English metaphysicians founded in Sensation and Reflection or Association, in contradiction to the old theory of Innateness. Although now universally received, it is hardly necessary to remark that at its first promulgation it met with as great opposition as all rational ideas experience long after their first introduction; and Locke’s controversy with the Bishop of Worcester is matter of history.

His Observations on Man: his Frame, his Duties, and his Expectations was published in 1748. The main interest in the book lies in the fact that it contains the beginnings of the school of moral philosophy that Paley, Bentham, and Mill have most effectively represented. He had adopted Locke's teachings about the origin of ideas, which the first of English metaphysicians based on Sensation and Reflection or Association, opposing the old theory of Innateness. Although it is now widely accepted, it’s important to note that when it was first introduced, it faced as much resistance as all rational ideas do after their initial presentation; Locke’s debate with the Bishop of Worcester is a matter of historical record.

It has already been stated that David Hartley was the friend of Dr. Cheyne, whom he attended in his last illness, and he numbered amongst his acquaintances some of the most eminent personages of the day. His character appears to have been singularly amiable and disinterested. His theology is, for the most part, of unsuspected orthodoxy. The following sentences reveal the bias of his mind in the matter of kreophagy:—

It has already been noted that David Hartley was a friend of Dr. Cheyne, whom he cared for during his last illness, and he was acquainted with some of the most notable figures of his time. His character seems to have been exceptionally kind and selfless. His theology is mainly of undisputed orthodoxy. The following sentences show his perspective on the issue of kreophagy:—

“With respect to animal diet, let it be considered that taking away the lives of [other] animals in order to convert them into food, does great violence to the principles of benevolence and compassion. This appears from the frequent hard-heartedness and cruelty found among those persons whose occupations engage them in destroying animal life, as well as from the uneasiness which others feel in beholding the butchery of [the lower] animals. It is most evident, in respect to the larger animals and those with whom we have a familiar intercourse—such as Oxen, Sheep, and domestic Fowls, &c.—so as to distinguish, love, and compassionate individuals. They resemble us greatly in the make of the body in general, and in that of the particular organs of circulation, respiration, digestion, &c.; also in the formation of their intellects, memories, and passions, and in the signs of distress, fear, pain, and death. They often, likewise, win our affections by the marks of peculiar sagacity, by their instincts, helplessness, innocence, nascent benevolence, &c., &c., and, if there be any[Pg 139] glimmering of hope of an hereafter for them—if they should prove to be our brethren and sisters in this higher sense, in immortality as well as mortality—in the permanent principle of our minds as well as in the frail dust of our bodies—this ought to be still further reason for tenderness for them.

“With regard to animal diet, it should be noted that taking the lives of other animals to turn them into food goes against the principles of kindness and compassion. This is evident from the frequent harshness and cruelty seen in those whose jobs involve killing animals, as well as from the discomfort that others feel when witnessing the slaughter of lower animals. This is particularly clear concerning larger animals and those we interact with regularly—like oxen, sheep, and domestic fowl—allowing us to recognize, love, and empathize with individuals. They resemble us closely in overall body structure and in the specific organs for circulation, respiration, digestion, etc.; as well as in how their intellects, memories, and emotions are formed, along with their expressions of distress, fear, pain, and death. They often win our affection through their signs of intelligence, instincts, helplessness, innocence, budding compassion, etc., and if there is any[Pg 139] glimmer of hope for an afterlife for them—if they were to be our brothers and sisters in this deeper sense, in both immortality and mortality—in the lasting essence of our minds as well as in the fragile dust of our bodies—this should give us even more reason to feel compassion for them.”

“This, therefore, seems to be nothing else,” he concludes, “than an argument to stop us in our career, to make us sparing and tender in this article of diet, and put us upon consulting experience more faithfully and impartially in order to determine what is most suitable to the purposes of life and health, our compassion being made, by the foregoing considerations in some measure, a balance to our impetuous bodily appetites.”[154]

“This seems to be nothing more,” he concludes, “than an argument to slow us down in our progress, to make us cautious and considerate about our diet, and to encourage us to rely on experience more faithfully and objectively to figure out what’s best for our health and well-being, with our compassion serving, in some measure, as a counterweight to our strong physical cravings.”[154]

Dr. Hartley is not the only theologian who has suggested the possibility or probability of a future life for all or some of the non-human races. This question we must leave to the theologians. All that we here remark is, that Hartley is one of the very few amongst his brethren who have had the consistency and the courage of their opinions to deduce the inevitable inference.

Dr. Hartley is not the only theologian who has proposed the possibility or likelihood of an afterlife for some or all non-human beings. We’ll leave this question to the theologians. All we want to point out here is that Hartley is one of the very few among his peers who has had the consistency and courage to draw this inevitable conclusion.

XXIII.
CHESTERFIELD. 1694–1773.

NOTWITHSTANDING his strange self-deception as to the “general order of nature,” by which he attempted (sincerely we presume) to silence the better promptings of conscience, the remarkably strong feeling expressed by Lord Chesterfield gives him some right to notice here. His early instinctive aversion for the food which is the product of torture and murder is much better founded, we shall be apt to believe, than the fallacious sophism by which he seems eventually to have succeeded in stifling the voices of Nature and Reason in seeking refuge under the shelter of a superficial philosophy. At all events his example is a forcible illustration of Seneca’s observation that the better feelings of the young need only to be evoked by a proper education to conduct them to a true morality and religion.[155]

NNOTWITHSTANDING his odd self-deception regarding the "general order of nature," which he sincerely tried to use to quiet his better instincts of conscience, the strong feelings expressed by Lord Chesterfield deserve some attention here. His early instinctive dislike for food that comes from torture and murder seems much more justified than the misleading reasoning he eventually used to silence the voices of Nature and Reason, hiding behind a shallow philosophy. In any case, his example strongly illustrates Seneca’s point that the better feelings of young people only need to be encouraged through proper education to lead them to true morality and religion.[155]

As it is we have to lament that he had not the greater light (of[Pg 140] science) of the present time, if, indeed, the “deceitfulness of riches” would not have been for him, as for the mass of the rich or fashionable world, the shipwreck of just and rational feeling.

As it is, we have to regret that he didn’t have the greater understanding (of[Pg 140] science) of today, if, indeed, the “deceitfulness of riches” wouldn’t have been for him, as it is for most of the wealthy or fashionable crowd, the downfall of fair and reasonable emotions.

Philip Dormer, Earl of Chesterfield, succeeded to the family title in 1726. High in favour with the new king—George II.—he received the appointment of Ambassador-extraordinary to the Court of Holland in 1728, and amongst other honours that of the knighthood of the Garter. In 1745 he was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, in which post, during his brief rule, he seemed to have governed with more success than some of his predecessors or successors. He was soon afterwards a Secretary of State: ill-health obliged him to relinquish this office after a short tenure. He wrote papers for The World—the popular periodical of the time—besides some poetical pieces, but he is chiefly known as an author by his celebrated Letters to his Son, which long served as the text-book of polite society. It contains some remarks in regard to the relations of the sexes scarcely consonant with the custom, or at least with the outward code of sexual morals of the present day. His sentiments upon the subject in question are as follow:—

Philip Dormer, Earl of Chesterfield, took over the family title in 1726. He was highly favored by the new king—George II.—and received the role of Ambassador-extraordinary to the Court of Holland in 1728, along with other honors including the knighthood of the Garter. In 1745, he was appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, where he seemed to have governed with more success than some of his predecessors or successors during his short time in office. Shortly after, he became a Secretary of State; however, his poor health forced him to leave this position after a brief stint. He wrote articles for The World—a popular magazine of the time—as well as some poems, but he is mainly known for his famous Letters to his Son, which served as a guide for polite society for a long time. It includes some comments on the relationships between the sexes that don't quite align with today's customs or even the outward standards of sexual ethics. His views on the topic are as follows:—

“I remember, when I was a young man at the University, being so much affected with that very pathetic speech which Ovid puts into the mouth of Pythagoras against the eating of the flesh of animals, that it was some time before I could bring myself to our college mutton again, with some inward doubt whether I was not making myself an accomplice to a murder. My scruples remained unreconciled to the committing of so horrid a meal, till upon serious reflection I became convinced of its legality[156] from the general order of Nature which has instituted the universal preying [of the stronger] upon the weaker as one of her first principles: though to me it has ever appeared an incomprehensible mystery that she, who could not be restrained by any want of materials from furnishing supplies for the support of her numerous offspring, should lay them under the necessity of devouring one another.[157]

“I remember, when I was a young man at the University, being so deeply moved by that very touching speech that Ovid gives to Pythagoras against eating the flesh of animals, that it took me a while to eat our college mutton again, feeling some inner doubt about whether I was participating in murder. My concerns stayed unresolved regarding such a terrible meal until, after some serious thought, I became convinced of its legality[156] based on the general order of Nature, which has established the universal principle of the stronger preying on the weaker: though it has always seemed to me an incomprehensible mystery that she, who could have easily supplied enough resources for the sustenance of her many offspring, would require them to devour one another.[157]

“I know not whether it is from the clergy having looked upon this subject as too trivial for their notice, that we find them more silent upon it than could be wished; for as slaughter is at present no branch of the priesthood, it is to be presumed that they have as much compassion as other men. The Spectator has exclaimed against the cruelty of roasting lobsters alive, and of whipping pigs to death, but the misfortune is the writings of an Addison are seldom read by cooks and butchers. As to the thinking part of mankind, it has always been convinced, I believe, that however conformable to the general rule of nature our devouring animals may be, we are nevertheless under indelible obligation to prevent their suffering any degree of pain more than is absolutely unavoidable.

“I don’t know if it’s because the clergy consider this topic too trivial to pay attention to, but they remain more silent on it than we would like; since slaughter is no longer part of the priesthood, we can assume they have as much compassion as anyone else. The Spectator has spoken out against the cruelty of boiling lobsters alive and beating pigs to death, but unfortunately, few cooks and butchers read Addison's writings. As for the thinking part of humanity, I believe it has always been convinced that, no matter how natural it may seem to consume animals, we still have a strong obligation to minimize their pain to the least extent necessary.”

“But this conviction lies in such heads that I fear not one poor creature in a million has ever fared the better for it, and, I believe, never will: since people of condition, the only source from whence [effectual] pity is to flow, are so far from inculcating it to those beneath them, that a very few years ago they suffered themselves to be entertained at a public theatre by the performances of an unhappy company of animals who could only have been made actors by the utmost energy of whipcord and starving.”[158]

“But this belief is so widespread that I worry not one unfortunate soul in a million has benefited from it, and I think it never will: since people of privilege, the only ones who can genuinely show compassion, are so far from teaching it to those less fortunate that just a few years ago they allowed themselves to be entertained at a public theater by the performances of a miserable group of animals who could only have been made to act through severe whipping and starvation.”[158]

The writer might have instanced still more frightful results of this insensibility on the part of the influential classes of the community: nor indeed, the better few always excepted, were he living now could he present a much more favourable picture of the morals (in this the most important department of them) of the ruling sections of society.

The writer could have mentioned even more shocking consequences of this indifference from the powerful groups in the community: and honestly, aside from the few good ones, if he were alive today, he wouldn't be able to paint a much better picture of the morals (which is the most important area) of the ruling parts of society.

Ritson supplements the virtual adhesion of Lord Chesterfield to the principles of Humanity, with some remarks of Sir W. Jones, the eminent Orientalist, who (protesting against the selfish callousness of “Sportsmen” and even of “Naturalists” in the infliction of pain) writes: “I shall never forget the couplet of Ferdusi[159] for which Sadi,[160] who cites it with applause, pours blessings on his departed spirit:—

Ritson adds to Lord Chesterfield's weak commitment to the principles of Humanity with some comments from Sir W. Jones, the well-known Orientalist, who (objecting to the selfish indifference of “Sportsmen” and even “Naturalists” regarding the infliction of pain) writes: “I will never forget the couplet by Ferdusi[159] that Sadi,[160] who praises it, blesses his departed spirit:—

“Ah! spare yon emmet, rich in hoarded grain:
He lives with pleasure and he dies with pain.”

To which creditable expression of feeling we would append a word of astonishment at that very common inconsistency, and failure in elementary logic, which permits men—while easily and hyperbolically commiserating the fate of an emmet, a beetle, or a worm—to ignore the necessarily infinitely greater sufferings of the highly-organised victims of the Table.”

To this commendable expression of emotion, we would add a note of amazement at that very common inconsistency and failure in basic logic that allows people—while easily and dramatically sympathizing with the plight of an ant, a beetle, or a worm—to overlook the infinitely greater suffering of the highly organized victims of the Table.

XXIV.
VOLTAIRE. 1694–1778.

OF the life and literary productions of the most remarkable name in the whole history of literature—if at least we regard the extent and variety of his astonishing genius, as well as the immense influence, contemporary and future, of his writings—only a brief outline can be given here. Yet, as the most eminent humanitarian prophet of the eighteenth century, the principal facts of his life deserve somewhat larger notice than within the general scope of this work.

OF the life and literary works of the most remarkable figure in the entire history of literature—considering the range and diversity of his incredible talent, as well as the significant impact, both at the time and in the future, of his writings—only a brief overview can be provided here. However, as the leading humanitarian prophet of the eighteenth century, the key events of his life warrant a bit more attention than what is typically covered in this work.

François Marie Arouet—commonly known by his assumed name of Voltaire—on his mother’s side of a family of position recently ennobled, was born at Chatenay, near Paris. He was educated at the Jesuits’ College of Louis XIV., where, it is said, the fathers already foretold his[Pg 142] future eminence. Like many other illustrious writers he was originally destined for the “Law,” which was little adapted to his genius, and, like his great prototype, Lucian, and others, he soon abandoned all thought of that profession for letters and philosophy. He had the good fortune, at an early age, to gain the favour of the celebrated Ninon de Lenclos, who left him a legacy of 2,000 livres for the purchase of a library—an important event which was doubtless the means of confirming his intellectual bias.

François Marie Arouet—better known by his pen name Voltaire—came from a recently ennobled family on his mother’s side and was born in Chatenay, near Paris. He was educated at the Jesuits’ College of Louis XIV., where, it’s said, the fathers predicted his future greatness. Like many other famous writers, he was originally meant to study law, a field that didn't suit his talents. Following in the footsteps of his great predecessor, Lucian, and others, he quickly abandoned thoughts of that career for writing and philosophy. At a young age, he was fortunate enough to win the favor of the famous Ninon de Lenclos, who left him a legacy of 2,000 livres for buying a library—an important moment that likely reinforced his passion for learning.

Voltaire’s first literary conceptions were formed in the Bastile, that infamous representative of despotic caprice, to which some verses of which he was the reputed author, satirising the licentious extravagance of the Court of the late king, Louis XIV., had consigned him at the age of twenty. Soon afterwards appeared the tragedy of Ædipe (founded upon the well-known dramas of Sophocles), the first modern drama in which the universal and traditional love scenes were discarded. This contempt for the conventionalities, however, excited the indignation of the play-goers, and the Ædipe was, at its first representation, hissed off the stage. The author found himself forced to sacrifice to the popular tastes, and his tragedy was received with applause. Two memorable verses indicated the bias of the future antagonist of ecclesiastical orthodoxy, and naturally provoked the hostility of the profession which he had dared so openly to assail:—

Voltaire’s first literary ideas took shape in the Bastille, that infamous symbol of arbitrary power. He had been imprisoned there at the age of twenty for some verses he supposedly wrote, mocking the extravagant behavior of the court of the late King Louis XIV. Soon after, he released the tragedy Ædipe (inspired by the well-known plays of Sophocles), marking the first modern drama that ignored the usual love scenes. However, this disregard for convention angered the audience, and Ædipe was booed off the stage during its premiere. The author then had to cater to popular tastes, and his revised tragedy was eventually received with applause. Two memorable lines foreshadowed the future opponent of ecclesiastical orthodoxy and inevitably sparked the ire of the establishment he had boldly criticized:—

“Nos prêtres ne sont pas ce qu’un vain peuple pense:
Notre credulité fait toute leur science.”

It was during this imprisonment, too, that he formed the first idea of the Henriade (or The League, as it was originally called), the only epic poem worthy of the name in the French language. A chance quarrel with an insolent courtier was the cause of Voltaire’s second incarceration in the Bastile with, at the end of six months, a peremptory order to absent himself from the capital. These experiences of despotic caprice and of sophisticated society he long afterwards embodied in two of his best romances, L’Ingénu and Micro-mégas (the “Little-Big Man”), one of the most exquisite productions of Satire.

It was during this time in prison that he came up with the initial concept for the Henriade (or The League, as it was originally called), the only epic poem truly deserving of the title in the French language. A random fight with a rude courtier led to Voltaire’s second imprisonment in the Bastille, resulting in a strict order to leave the capital after six months. These experiences of tyrannical whims and refined society later inspired two of his best novels, L’Ingénu and Micro-mégas (the “Little-Big Man”), which is one of the finest examples of satire.

The youthful victim of these malicious persecutions determined upon seeking refuge in England, whose freer air had already inspired Newton, Locke, Shaftesbury, and other eminent leaders of Thought. A flattering welcome awaited him—and subscriptions to the Henriade, better received here than in France, gratified his pride and filled his purse. During his sojourn of three years in this country, he made the most of his time in studying its best literature, and cultivating the acquaintance of its most eminent living writers. His tragedy of Brutus was followed by La Mort de César which, from its taint of liberalism, was not allowed to be printed[Pg 143] in France. Upon his return to Paris he published his Zaïre—finished in eighteen days—the first tragedy in which, deserting the footsteps of Corneille and Racine, he ventured to follow the bent of his own genius. The plan of Zaïre has been pronounced to be one of the most perfect ever contrived for the stage.

The young victim of these cruel persecutions decided to seek refuge in England, whose more liberal atmosphere had already inspired thinkers like Newton, Locke, Shaftesbury, and other great minds. A warm welcome awaited him—and subscriptions to the Henriade, which were better received here than in France, boosted his pride and filled his wallet. During his three-year stay in this country, he made the most of his time studying its best literature and building relationships with some of its most distinguished contemporary writers. His tragedy Brutus was followed by La Mort de César, which, due to its liberal stance, was not permitted to be printed[Pg 143] in France. Upon his return to Paris, he published Zaïre—finished in just eighteen days—the first tragedy in which he stepped away from Corneille and Racine to follow his own creative instincts. The structure of Zaïre has been described as one of the most perfect ever devised for the stage.

More important, by its influence upon contemporary thought, was his famous Letters on the English—a work designed to inform his countrymen generally of the literature, thought, and political and theological parties of the rival nation, and, more especially, of the discoveries of Newton and Locke. Descartes, at this moment supreme in France, had succeeded to the vacant throne of the so-called Aristotelian Schoolmen. His system, a great advance upon the old, broached some errors in physics, amongst others the theory of “Vortices” to explain the planetary movements. A much more pernicious and reprehensible error was his absurd denial of conscious feeling and intelligence to the lower races, which was admirably exposed by Voltaire in his Elémens de Newton and elsewhere. In England, Newton’s extraordinary discoveries had already made Descartes obsolete, as far as the savans were concerned at least, but the French scientific world still clung, for the most part, to the Cartesian principles. As for Locke, he had overturned the orthodox creed of “innate ideas,” supplying instead sensation and reflection. This advocacy of the new philosophy, added to the success of his tragedies for the theatre,

More importantly, his famous Letters on the English significantly influenced contemporary thought. This work aimed to inform his fellow countrymen about the literature, ideas, and political and theological groups of the rival nation, especially regarding the discoveries of Newton and Locke. At that time, Descartes was dominant in France, having taken over from the so-called Aristotelian Schoolmen. His system, a major advancement over the old ideas, introduced some errors in physics, including the theory of "Vortices" to explain planetary movements. An even more harmful and misguided error was his ridiculous claim that lower races lacked conscious feeling and intelligence, which Voltaire effectively criticized in his Elémens de Newton and other works. In England, Newton's groundbreaking discoveries had already rendered Descartes obsolete among scholars, but the French scientific community largely continued to adhere to Cartesian principles. Meanwhile, Locke had challenged the traditional belief in "innate ideas," suggesting instead that knowledge comes from sensation and reflection. This support for the new philosophy, combined with the success of his plays in the theater,

“Drew [says Voltaire in his Mémoires] a whole library of pamphlets down upon me, in which they proved I was a bad poet, an atheist, and the son of a peasant. A history of my life was printed in which this genealogy was inserted. An industrious German took care to collect all the tales of that kind which had been crammed into the libel, they had published against me. They imputed adventures to me with persons I never knew, and with others who never existed. I have found while writing this a letter from the Maréchal de Richelieu which informed me of an impudent lampoon where it was proved his wife had given me an elegant couch, with something else, at a time when he had no wife. At first I took some pleasure in making collections of these calumnies, but they multiplied to such a degree I was obliged to leave off. Such are the fruits I gathered from my labours. I, however, easily consoled myself, sometimes in my retreat at Cirey, and at other times in mixing with the best society.”

“Drew [says Voltaire in his Mémoires] a whole library of pamphlets down on me, claiming I was a bad poet, an atheist, and the son of a peasant. A biography was published that included this family history. A hardworking German made sure to gather all the similar stories that had been packed into the libel published against me. They attributed encounters to me with people I never met and with others who never existed. While writing this, I found a letter from Maréchal de Richelieu informing me of a brazen satire claiming his wife had given me an elegant couch, along with something else, at a time when he had no wife. Initially, I enjoyed collecting these slanders, but they multiplied so much that I had to stop. Such are the results of my efforts. However, I easily consoled myself, sometimes in my retreat at Cirey and other times mingling with the best society.”

Amongst other subjects the Lettres (a masterpiece of criticism and sort of essays, since often imitated but seldom or never, perhaps, equalled in their kind) contains an admirable essay upon the Quakers, to whom he did justice. He introduces one of them in conversation with him, thus apologising for his eccentricities:

Among other topics, the Lettres (a great work of criticism and essays, often imitated but rarely, if ever, matched) includes an excellent essay on the Quakers, where he gives them their due. He presents one of them in a conversation with him, explaining his eccentricities:

“Confess that thou hast had some trouble to prevent thyself from laughing when I answered all thy civilities with my hat upon my head and with thouing and thee-ing thee (en te tutoyant). Yet thou seemest to me too well informed to be ignorant that, in the time of Christ, no nation fell into the ridiculousness of substituting the plural for the singular. They used to say to Cæsar-Augustus: ‘I love thee,’ ‘I pray thee,’ ‘I thank thee.’ He would not allow himself to be called ‘Monsieur’ (dominus). It was only a long time after him that men thought of causing themselves to be addressed as you in place of thou, as though they were double, and of usurping impertinent titles of grandeur, of eminence, of holiness, of divinity even, which earthworms give to other earthworms, while assuring them with a profound respect (and with an infamous falseness), they are their very humble and very obedient servants. It is in order to be upon our guard against this unworthy commerce of lies and of flatteries that we ‘thee’ and ‘thou’ equally kings and kitchen-maids: that we give the ordinary compliments to no one, having for men only charity, and reserving our respect for the laws. We wear a dress a little different from other men, in order that it may be for us a continual warning not to resemble them. Others wear marks of their dignities, we those of Christian humility. We never use oaths, not even in law courts: we think that the name of the Most High ought not to be pronounced in the miserable debates of men. When we are forced to appear before the magistrates on others’ business (for we never have law suits ourselves), we affirm the truth by a ‘yes’ or a ‘no,’ and the judges believe us upon our simple word, while so many other Christians perjure themselves upon the Gospel. We never go to war. It is not that we fear death, but it is because we are neither tigers, nor wolves, nor dogs, but men, but Christians. Our God, who has told us to love our enemies and to suffer without a murmur, doubtless would not have us cross the sea to go and cut the throats of our brothers, because assassins, clothed in red and in hats of two feet high, enrol citizens to the accompaniment of a noise produced by two little sticks upon the dried skin of an ass. And when, after battles won, all London is brilliant with illuminations, when the sky is in flames with musket shots, when the air re-echoes with sounds of thanksgiving, with bells, with organs, with cannons, we groan in silence over the murders which cause the public light-heartedness.” (Lettre II.)

“Admit that you’ve had some difficulty not laughing when I responded to all your polite gestures with my hat on my head and addressing you with ‘thou’ and ‘thee.’ Yet you seem too well-informed to be unaware that, in the time of Christ, no nation made the absurd choice of using the plural instead of the singular. They used to say to Cæsar Augustus: ‘I love you,’ ‘I pray you,’ ‘I thank you.’ He wouldn’t allow himself to be called ‘Monsieur.’ It wasn’t until much later that people thought it was acceptable to be addressed as ‘you’ instead of ‘thou,’ as if they were somehow greater, and to claim ridiculous titles of grandeur, eminence, or even divinity, which mere mortals give to one another while pretending, with false humility, to be their ‘very humble and very obedient servants.’ To protect ourselves from this unworthy trade of lies and flattery, we address both kings and kitchen maids as ‘thee’ and ‘thou’; we don’t give ordinary compliments to anyone, having only charity for people and reserving our respect for the laws. We wear a slightly different style of dress than others so that it serves as a constant reminder not to mimic them. While others flaunt their statuses, we display signs of Christian humility. We never use oaths, not even in courts: we believe the name of the Most High shouldn’t be invoked in the petty arguments of humans. When we’re forced to appear before judges concerning others’ matters (since we never have lawsuits ourselves), we affirm the truth with a ‘yes’ or a ‘no,’ and the judges take us at our simple word, while so many other Christians perjure themselves on the Gospel. We never go to war. It’s not that we fear death; it’s because we are neither tigers, nor wolves, nor dogs, but human beings—Christians. Our God, who commands us to love our enemies and to endure without complaining, surely wouldn’t want us to cross the sea to kill our brothers, while assassins dressed in red and wearing tall hats recruit citizens to the sound of two sticks banging on a dried animal skin. And when, after victorious battles, all of London shines with lights, when the sky is ablaze with musket fire, when the air is filled with sounds of gratitude, bells, organs, and cannons, we silently mourn the murders that lead to the public's joy.” (Lettre II.)

About this period, frequenting less the fashionable and trifling society of the capital, and contenting himself with the company of a few congenial minds, he formed amongst others a sympathetic friendship with the Marquise de Châtelet, a lady of extraordinary talents.

About this time, spending less time in the trendy and superficial social scene of the capital, and being satisfied with the company of a few like-minded individuals, he developed a close friendship with the Marquise de Châtelet, a woman of remarkable talents.

“I was tired [thus he begins his unfinished Mémoires], I was tired of the lazy and noisy life led at Paris, of the multitude of petit-maîtres, of bad books printed with the approbation of censors and the privilege of the king, of the cabals and parties among the learned, and of the mean arts of plagiarism and book-making which dishonour Literature.”

“I was tired [thus he begins his unfinished Mémoires], I was tired of the lazy and noisy life in Paris, of the crowd of petit-maîtres, of bad books published with the approval of censors and the king's privilege, of the rivalries and factions among the intellectuals, and of the petty tricks of plagiarism and book-making that bring shame to Literature.”

The lady was the equal of Madame Dacier in knowledge of the Greek and Latin languages, and she was familiar with all the best modern writers. She wrote a commentary on Leibnitz. She also translated the Principia. Her favourite pursuits, however, were mathematics and metaphysics.

The lady was as knowledgeable as Madame Dacier in Greek and Latin and was well-acquainted with all the top modern writers. She wrote a commentary on Leibnitz and also translated the Principia. However, her favorite interests were mathematics and metaphysics.

“She was none the less fond of the world and those amusements familiar to her age and sex. She determined to leave them all and bury herself in an old ruinous château on the borders of Champagne and Lorraine, situated in a barren and unhealthy soil. This old château she ornamented with sufficiently pretty gardens. I built a gallery, and formed a very good collection of natural history, added to which we had a library not badly furnished. We were visited by several of the savans, who came to philosophise in our retreat.... I taught English to Madame de Châtelet, who, in about three months understood it as well as I did, and read Newton, and Locke, and Pope, with equal ease. We read all the works of Tasso and Ariosto together, so that when Algerotti came to Cirey, where he finished his Newtonianism for Women, he found her sufficiently skilful in his own language to give him some very excellent information by which he profited.”

“She was still quite fond of the world and the entertainments typical for her age and gender. She decided to leave all that behind and isolate herself in an old, crumbling château on the borders of Champagne and Lorraine, located in a barren and unhealthy area. This old château was enhanced with fairly nice gardens. I built a gallery and created a solid natural history collection, plus we had a library that wasn't too shabby. We were visited by several scholars who came to philosophize in our retreat.... I taught English to Madame de Châtelet, who, in about three months, understood it as well as I did and read Newton, Locke, and Pope with ease. We explored all the works of Tasso and Ariosto together, so when Algerotti came to Cirey, where he finished his Newtonianism for Women, he found her quite skilled in his own language to provide him with some very valuable information that he benefited from.”

Voltaire had already (1741) given to the world his Elémens de Newton—a work which, in conjunction with other parts of his writings, proves that had he chosen to apply himself wholly to natural philosophy or to mathematics he might have reached the highest fame in those departments of science. It is in the Elémens that Voltaire records his noble protest at the same time against the monstrous hypothesis of Descartes, to which we have already referred, and against the selfish cruelty of our species.

Voltaire had already published his Elémens de Newton in 1741—a work that, along with other parts of his writings, shows that if he had fully dedicated himself to natural philosophy or mathematics, he could have achieved great recognition in those fields. In the Elémens, Voltaire expresses his strong opposition to Descartes' outrageous hypothesis, which we have already mentioned, as well as to the selfish cruelty of humanity.

“There is in man a disposition to compassion as generally diffused as his other instincts. Newton had cultivated this sentiment of humanity, and he extended it to the lower animals. With Locke he was strongly convinced that God has given to them a proportion of ideas, and the same feelings which he has to us. He could not believe that God, who has made nothing in vain, would have given to them organs of feeling in order that they might have no feeling.

“There is in humans a tendency toward compassion as widespread as their other instincts. Newton had nurtured this sense of humanity, and he applied it to animals as well. Along with Locke, he firmly believed that God had granted them a share of ideas and the same feelings that we have. He could not accept that God, who makes nothing in vain, would have given them sensory organs only for them to have no feelings.

“He thought it a very frightful inconsistency to believe that animals feel and at the same time to cause them to suffer. On this point his morality was in accord with his philosophy. He yielded but with repugnance to the barbarous custom of supporting ourselves upon the blood and flesh of beings like ourselves, whom we caress, and he never permitted in his own house the putting them to death by slow and exquisite [recherchées] modes of killing for the sake of making the food more delicious. This compassion, which he felt for other animals, culminated in true charity for men. In truth, without humanity, a virtue which comprehends all virtues, the name of philosopher would be little deserved.”[161]

“He thought it was a terrible contradiction to believe that animals feel and at the same time cause them to suffer. On this point, his morals aligned with his philosophy. He reluctantly accepted the barbaric practice of living off the blood and flesh of beings like us, whom we care for, and he never allowed the slow and intricate [recherchées] methods of killing in his own home just to make the food taste better. This compassion he had for other animals translated into genuine kindness for people. In reality, without humanity, a virtue that encompasses all virtues, the title of philosopher would not be well deserved.”[161]

At Cirey some of his best tragedies were composed—Alzire, Mérope, and Mehemet; the Discours sur l’Homme, a moral poem in the style of Pope’s Essays, pronounced to be one of the finest monuments of French poetry; an Essay on Universal History, (for his friend’s use, to correct as well as supplement Bossuet’s splendid but little philosophic history), the foundation of perhaps his most admirable production the Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations, and many lesser pieces, including a large correspondence. Besides these literary works, he engaged in mathematical and scientific studies, which resulted in some brochures of considerable value.

At Cirey, he wrote some of his best tragedies—Alzire, Mérope, and Mehemet; the Discours sur l’Homme, a moral poem in the style of Pope’s Essays, which is considered one of the finest examples of French poetry; an Essay on Universal History (created for his friend to correct and add to Bossuet’s excellent but somewhat unphilosophical history), which laid the groundwork for perhaps his most impressive work, the Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations, as well as many lesser pieces, including an extensive correspondence. In addition to these literary endeavors, he also pursued mathematical and scientific studies, leading to some brochures of significant value.

About this time (1740) news arrived of the death of Friedrich Wilhelm of Prussia. Most readers know the extraordinary character of this strange personage, who caned the women and his clergy in the streets of his capital, and who was with difficulty dissuaded from ordering his son’s execution. Narrowly escaping with his life the prince had devoted[Pg 146] himself to literary pursuits, and had kept up a correspondence with the leading men of letters of France, and above all with the author of Zaïre whom he regarded as little less than divine. The new king set about inspecting his territories, and proceeded incognito to Brussels, where the first interview between the two future most eminent persons in Europe took place. Repairing to his majesty’s quarters—

About this time (1740), news came in about the death of Friedrich Wilhelm of Prussia. Most readers are familiar with the unusual character of this strange figure, who would hit women and his clergy in the streets of his capital and was only reluctantly talked out of having his son executed. After narrowly escaping with his life, the prince dedicated[Pg 146] himself to literature and maintained correspondence with the prominent writers of France, especially with the author of Zaïre, whom he considered almost divine. The new king began inspecting his territories and traveled incognito to Brussels, where the first meeting between the two most distinguished figures in Europe took place. He went to his majesty’s quarters—

“One soldier was the only guard I found. The Privy-Councillor and Minister of State was walking in the court-yard blowing his fingers. He had on a large pair of coarse ruffles, a hat all in holes, and a judge’s old wig, one side of which hung into his pocket and the other scarcely touched his shoulder. They informed me that this man was charged with a state affair of great importance, and so indeed he was. I was conducted into his majesty’s apartments, in which I found nothing but four bare walls. By the light of a taper I perceived a small truckle-bed two feet and a half wide in a closet, upon which lay a little man wrapped in a morning dressing-gown of blue cloth. It was his majesty who lay perspiring and shaking beneath a miserable coverlet in a violent ague fit. I made my bow, and began my acquaintance by feeling his pulse, as if I had been his first physician. The fit left him, and he rose, dressed himself, and sat down to table with Algerotti, Maupertuis, the ambassador of the States-general, and myself. At supper he treated most profoundly of the soul, natural liberty, and the Androgynes of Plato. I soon found myself attached to him, for he had wit, an agreeable manner, and moreover was a king, which is a circumstance of seduction hardly to be vanquished by human weakness. Generally speaking, it is the employment of men of letters to flatter kings, but in this instance I was praised by a king from the crown of my head to the soles of my feet at the same time that I was libelled at least once a week by the Abbé Desfontaines and other Grub-street poets of Paris.”

“One soldier was the only guard I came across. The Privy-Councillor and Minister of State was strolling in the courtyard, blowing on his fingers. He wore a large pair of rough ruffles, a hat full of holes, and an old judge's wig, with one side hanging into his pocket and the other barely touching his shoulder. They told me this man was handling a state affair of great importance, and indeed he was. I was taken into his majesty's rooms, where I found nothing but four bare walls. By the light of a candle, I noticed a small bed in a closet, just two and a half feet wide, where a little man lay wrapped in a blue morning gown. It was his majesty, sweating and shaking under a shabby coverlet due to a severe fever. I bowed and started my introduction by checking his pulse, as if I were his chief physician. The fever passed, he got up, dressed, and joined Algerotti, Maupertuis, the ambassador of the States-General, and me at the dinner table. During supper, he spoke deeply about the soul, natural liberty, and Plato's Androgynes. I quickly found myself drawn to him, as he had wit, a charming demeanor, and was a king—an irresistible combination for human frailty. Generally, the job of writers is to flatter kings, but in this case, I was praised by a king from head to toe while being criticized at least once a week by Abbé Desfontaines and other Grub Street poets from Paris.”

Voltaire received a pressing invitation to Berlin.

Voltaire got an urgent invitation to Berlin.

“But I had before given him to understand I could not come to stay with him; that I deemed it a duty to prefer friendship to ambition; that I was attached to Mdlle. de Châtelet, and that, between philosophers, I loved a lady better than a king. He approved of the liberty I took, though, for his part, he did not love the ladies. I went to pay him a visit in October, and the Cardinal de Fleury [the French premier] wrote me a long letter, full of praises of the Anti-Machiavel, and of the author [Friedrich], which I did not forget to let him see.”

“But I had already made it clear to him that I couldn’t stay with him; that I believed it was my duty to choose friendship over ambition; that I was close to Mdlle. de Châtelet, and that, among philosophers, I cared for a woman more than for a king. He approved of the freedom I took, although he himself wasn't fond of women. I went to visit him in October, and Cardinal de Fleury [the French premier] wrote me a long letter, full of praise for the Anti-Machiavel and its author [Friedrich], which I made sure to show him.”

The French court wished to secure the alliance of Friedrich. No one seemed a more fitting mediator than his early counsellor, who was induced to accept the mission, and to set out for Berlin, where an enthusiastic welcome awaited him, apartments in the palace being placed at his disposal. Yet, in spite of the success of this and other public services, his enemies in Paris remained in full possession of the field. For the second time Voltaire sought admission into the Académie—an empty honour, the granting or refusal of which could neither add to nor detract from his fame. The prestige of that society, however, he seemed to consider essential to his safety against the increasing violence and formidable array of his enemies, who were bent on crushing him, by[Pg 147] whatever means. It was only by submitting to the mortification of qualifying some of his opinions that he at length succeeded in his object. Notwithstanding the address with which he manages his language, it were better, as his biographer—the Marquis de Condorcet—justly remarks, he had renounced the Académie than have had the weakness to submit to so evident a farce.

The French court wanted to secure an alliance with Friedrich. There was no one better suited as a mediator than his early advisor, who agreed to take on the mission and headed to Berlin, where he received an enthusiastic welcome and had apartments in the palace made available to him. However, despite the success of this and other public services, his enemies in Paris remained firmly in control. For the second time, Voltaire tried to gain admission to the Académie—a meaningless honor, the granting or refusal of which wouldn't affect his fame. Still, he seemed to think that the prestige of that society was crucial for his protection against the growing aggression and powerful coalition of his enemies, who were determined to destroy him by[Pg 147] any means necessary. It was only by humbling himself and compromising some of his views that he finally achieved his goal. Despite his skillful use of language, his biographer—the Marquis de Condorcet—pointed out that it would have been better for him to leave the Académie than to show such weakness by submitting to such an obvious charade.

On succeeding to a vacant chair it was customary, besides a eulogy upon the deceased member, to speak in set terms of praise of Richelieu and Louis XIV. This traditional and servile practice the new Academician was the first to break through. Philosophy and literature were treated of in unaccustomed strains of freedom, and his good example has been influential on after generations.

When taking over an empty seat, it was common to not only give a tribute to the deceased member but also to speak in formal praise of Richelieu and Louis XIV. The new Academician was the first to challenge this traditional and submissive practice. Philosophy and literature were discussed in a refreshing and free manner, and his positive example has inspired future generations.

“I was deemed worthy [writes Voltaire] to be one of the forty useless members of the Académie, was appointed historiographer of France, and created by the king one of the gentlemen in ordinary of his chamber. From this I concluded it was better, in order to make the most trifling fortune, to speak four words to a king’s mistress, than to write a hundred volumes.”

“I was considered worthy [writes Voltaire] to be one of the forty useless members of the Académie, was appointed historiographer of France, and made by the king one of the gentlemen in ordinary of his chamber. From this, I concluded it was better, to build even the tiniest fortune, to say four words to a king’s mistress than to write a hundred volumes.”

A sort of experience he has finely illustrated in his romance of Zadig.

A type of experience he has beautifully portrayed in his story Zadig.

Stanislaus, the ex-king of Poland, was keeping his Court at Luneville, not far from Cirey, where he divided his time between his mistress and his confessor. To this royal retreat the friends of Cirey were invited, and the whole of the year 1749 was passed there. Meanwhile Madame de Châtelet died, and Voltaire, much affected by his loss, returned to Paris. Friedrich redoubled his solicitation with new hope.

Stanislaus, the former king of Poland, was holding his court in Luneville, not far from Cirey, where he spent his time between his lover and his confessor. Friends of Cirey were invited to this royal getaway, and the entire year of 1749 was spent there. In the meantime, Madame de Châtelet passed away, and Voltaire, deeply affected by her loss, returned to Paris. Friedrich intensified his engagement with renewed hope.

“I was destined to run from king to king, although I loved liberty to idolatry.... He was well assured that in reality his verse and prose were superior to my verse and prose; though as to the former, he thought there was a certain something that I, in quality of academician, might give to his writings, and there was no kind of flattery, no seduction, he did not employ to engage me to come.”

“I was meant to run from king to king, even though I loved freedom obsessively.... He was convinced that his poetry and prose were actually better than mine; still, regarding the poetry, he felt there was something I, as an academic, could add to his work, and he used every possible flattery and temptation to try to persuade me to join him.”

The philosopher at length set out for Berlin, and his reception must have reached his highest expectations. We have no intention to repeat the account of this singular episode in his life, which has been so often narrated. Evenings of the most agreeable kind, abundance of wit, unrestrained conversation, the society of some of the most distinguished men of science of the time, the unbounded adoration of a royal host, eager, above all things, to retain so brilliant a guest—such were the pleasures of this palace of Alcina, as he calls it. But the imperious tempers of the two unequal friends soon proved the impossibility of a lasting entente, and rivalries amongst the literary courtiers hastened, if they did not effect, the final rupture.

The philosopher finally set off for Berlin, and his welcome must have exceeded his highest expectations. We don’t plan to recount the details of this unique chapter in his life, as it has been told many times before. He enjoyed delightful evenings, plenty of humor, free-flowing conversations, and the company of some of the most distinguished scientists of the era, along with the endless admiration of a royal host eager to keep such a brilliant guest—these were the pleasures of this palace of Alcina, as he called it. However, the strong personalities of the two mismatched friends quickly revealed the impossibility of a lasting agreement, and rivalries among the literary courtiers hastened, if they didn’t cause, the final break.

After his escape from Berlin Voltaire passed a few weeks with the Duchess of Saxe-Gotha,[Pg 148] “the best of princesses, full of gentleness, discretion, and equanimity, and who, God be thanked, did not make verses” (alluding to his late host’s proclivities), and some days with the Landgrave of Hesse on his way to Frankfort. Literature had not suffered during the life at Berlin. Finishing touches were put to many of the tragedies—the Âge de Louis XIV. was completed, part of the Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations written, La Pucelle (the least worthy of all his productions) corrected, and a poem, Sur la Loi Naturelle, composed (a work of a far better inspiration than the poem just mentioned, but which was publicly burned at Paris by the misdirected zeal of the bigots). In a later poem on the destruction of Lisbon, as well as in the romance of Candide, fired with indignation at the hypocrisies and mischiefs of the easy-going creed of Optimism (as generally understood), so welcome to self-complacent orthodoxy, he displayed all his vast powers of sarcasm in exposing its fatal absurdities. Leibnitz had been one of its most strenuous apologists. In the person of the wretched Pangloss the theory of “the best of all possible worlds,” and of the “eternal fitness of things,” is overwhelmed, indeed, with an excess of ridicule. It is to be lamented that the satirist allowed his sæva indignatio to overpower a proper sense of the proprieties of language and expression.

After his escape from Berlin, Voltaire spent a few weeks with the Duchess of Saxe-Gotha,[Pg 148] “the best of princesses, full of kindness, discretion, and calmness, and who, thank God, did not write poetry” (referring to his previous host’s habits), and a few days with the Landgrave of Hesse on his way to Frankfurt. Literature didn’t suffer during his time in Berlin. He put the final touches on many of the tragedies—the Âge de Louis XIV. was finished, part of the Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations was written, La Pucelle (the least deserving of all his works) was revised, and a poem, Sur la Loi Naturelle, was composed (a piece of much better inspiration than the one just mentioned, but which was publicly burned in Paris by the misguided zeal of bigots). In a later poem about the destruction of Lisbon, as well as in the story of Candide, fueled by anger at the hypocritical and harmful aspects of the complacent Optimism belief (as it’s generally understood), which was so favored by self-satisfied orthodoxy, he showcased all his great powers of sarcasm to expose its deadly absurdities. Leibnitz had been one of its strongest defenders. Through the character of the unfortunate Pangloss, the theory of “the best of all possible worlds,” and of the “eternal fitness of things,” is indeed overwhelmed by an excess of ridicule. It’s unfortunate that the satirist let his sæva indignatio overpower a proper sense of the appropriateness of language and expression.

Voltaire was now become a potentate more dreaded than a sovereign-prince on his throne, an object of hatred and terror to political and other oppressors. After some hesitation he had chosen for his retreat the ever-memorable Ferney—a place within French territory, on the borders of Switzerland—and also a spot near Geneva, where he alternately resided, escaping at pleasure either from Catholic intolerance or from Puritanic rigour, with his niece—Madame Denis, who had anxiously attended him during a recent illness. From these retreats he made himself heard over all Europe in defence of reason and humanity. It was about this time (1756) that he employed his eloquence to save Admiral Byng, a victim to ministerial necessities, who was nevertheless condemned, as his advocate expresses it in Candide, “pour encourager les autres.” A like philanthropic effort, equally vain, was made on behalf of the still more unfortunate Comte de Lally.

Voltaire had become a powerful figure, more feared than a king on his throne, an object of hatred and terror to political and other oppressors. After some hesitation, he chose for his sanctuary the memorable Ferney—a place within French territory, on the borders of Switzerland—and also a nearby spot near Geneva, where he lived alternately, escaping at will from either Catholic intolerance or Puritan rigidity, along with his niece—Madame Denis, who had cared for him during a recent illness. From these retreats, he made his voice heard across Europe in defense of reason and humanity. Around this time (1756), he used his persuasive skills to try to save Admiral Byng, a victim of government pressure, who was nevertheless sentenced, as his advocate puts it in Candide, “to encourage the others.” A similar philanthropic attempt, equally futile, was made on behalf of the even more unfortunate Comte de Lally.

The year 1757 is memorable in literature as that in which he gave to the world an accurate edition of his already published works, enriched by one of his most meritorious productions, the Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations, which now appeared in its complete form. History, the author justly complained, had hitherto been but a uniform chronicle of kings, courts, and court intrigues. The history of legislation, arts, sciences, commerce, morals, had been always, or almost always, neglected.

The year 1757 is significant in literature because he released a precise edition of his previously published works, enhanced by one of his most notable achievements, the Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations, now presented in its complete form. The author rightly pointed out that history had mainly been a continuous account of kings, courts, and court intrigues. The histories of legislation, arts, sciences, commerce, and morals had been consistently, or nearly always, overlooked.

“We imagine [says Condorcet], while we read such histories, that the human race was created only to exhibit the political or military talents of a few individuals, and that the object of society is not the happiness of the Species but the pleasure of the Few.”

“We imagine [says Condorcet], while we read such histories, that the human race was created only to showcase the political or military skills of a few individuals, and that the purpose of society is not the happiness of the many but the enjoyment of the few.”

If the best historical works of the present day are a considerable improvement upon those which were in fashion before Voltaire’s critiques, the remarks of Condorcet are not altogether inapplicable to the popular and school manuals still in vogue. At all events this style of composing “history,” ridiculed by the wit of Lucian sixteen centuries before, was the universal method down to the appearance of the celebrated Essai.

If the best historical works today are a significant improvement over those that were popular before Voltaire's critiques, Condorcet's comments still apply to the popular and school textbooks that are still in use. In any case, this way of writing “history,” mocked by Lucian's wit sixteen centuries earlier, was the common method until the release of the famous Essai.

Beginning with Charlemagne, it presents, in a rapid, concise, and philosophic style, the most important and interesting features, not only of European but of the world’s history, adorned with all the grace and ease of which he was always so consummate a master. Many there always are who conceive of philosophy and erudition only as enveloped in verbosity and obscurity. Dulness and learning in the common mind are convertible terms. The very transparency and clearness of his style were reproached to him as a sign of superficiality and want of exactness—the last faults which could be justly imputed to him. However, the influence of Voltaire became apparent in the productions of the English historical school, till then unknown, which soon afterwards arose. The Italian Vico, and Beaufort, in France, in the particular branch of Roman antiquity, and Bayle in general, had already contributed in some degree towards the founding of a critical school; but these attempts were partial only. To Voltaire belongs the honour of having applied the principles of criticism at once universally and popularly.

Starting with Charlemagne, it presents, in a quick, clear, and thoughtful way, the most important and interesting aspects, not just of European but also of world history, all delivered with the brilliance and ease he always mastered so well. Many people often think of philosophy and knowledge as things that must be wrapped in complexity and confusion. In popular perception, dullness and learning are seen as the same thing. The very clarity and simplicity of his style were criticized as signs of shallowness and lack of precision—the last faults that could genuinely be attributed to him. Nevertheless, the influence of Voltaire became evident in the works of the English historical school, which had previously been unknown, and soon emerged afterwards. The Italian Vico, and Beaufort in France, especially regarding Roman antiquity, as well as Bayle in general, had already contributed somewhat to establishing a critical school; however, these efforts were only partial. The credit for applying the principles of criticism in a universal and accessible way goes to Voltaire.

In reviewing the history and manners of the Hindus he repeatedly expresses his sympathy, more or less directly, with their aversion from the coarser living of the West:—

In looking back at the history and ways of the Hindus, he often shows his sympathy, either directly or indirectly, for their dislike of the harsher lifestyle of the West:—

“The Hindus, in embracing the doctrine of the Metémpsychosis, had one restraint the more. The dread of killing a father or mother, in killing men and other animals, inspired in them a terror of murder and every other violence, which became with them a second nature. Thus all the peoples of India, whose families are not allied either to the Arabs or to the Tartars, are still at this day the mildest of all men. Their religion and the temperature of their climate made these peoples entirely resemble those peaceful animals whom we bring up in our sheep pens and our dove cotes for the purpose of cutting their throats at our good will and pleasure....

“The Hindus, by adopting the belief in Metémpsychosis, had an additional restraint. The fear of killing a father or mother, when it came to taking lives of men and other animals, instilled in them a deep horror of murder and all other forms of violence, which became second nature to them. Consequently, all the people of India, whose families are not connected to either the Arabs or the Tartars, remain to this day the gentlest of all men. Their religion and the climate they live in have made these people very similar to the peaceful animals that we raise in our sheep pens and dove coops, only to slaughter at our convenience...”

“The Christian religion, which these primitives [the Quakers] alone follow out to the letter, is as great an enemy to bloodshed as the Pythagorean. But the Christian peoples have never practised their religion, and the ancient Hindu castes have always practised theirs. It is because Pythagoreanism is the only religion in the world which has been able to educe a religious feeling from the horror of murder and slaughter....

“The Christian religion, which these primitives [the Quakers] follow strictly, is as much an enemy to bloodshed as Pythagoreanism. However, the Christian peoples have never truly practiced their religion, while the ancient Hindu castes have always adhered to theirs. This is because Pythagoreanism is the only religion in the world that has been able to cultivate a sense of spirituality from the horror of murder and slaughter....”

“Some have supposed the cradle of our race to be Hindustan, alleging that the feeblest of all animals must have been born in the softest climate, and in a land[Pg 150] which produces without culture the most nourishing and most healthful fruits, like dates and cocoa nuts. The latter especially easily affords men the means of existence, of clothing and of housing themselves—and of what besides has the inhabitant of that Peninsula need?... Our Houses of Carnage, which they call Butcher-Shops [boucheries], where they sell so many carcases to feed our own, would import the plague into the climate of India.

“Some believe that the birthplace of our species is Hindustan, claiming that the weakest of all animals must have originated in the mildest climate and in a land[Pg 150] that produces highly nutritious and healthful fruits naturally, like dates and coconuts. The latter, in particular, easily provides people with means for survival, clothing, and shelter—and what else does the resident of that Peninsula need?... Our Houses of Carnage, which they call Butcher-Shops [boucheries], where they sell so many carcasses to feed ourselves, would bring disease into the climate of India.

“These peoples need and desire pure and refreshing foods. Nature has lavished upon them forests of citron trees, orange trees, fig trees, palm trees, cocoa-nut trees, and plains covered with rice. The strongest man can need to spend but one or two sous a day for his subsistence.[162] Our workmen spend more in one day than a Malabar native in a month....

“These people need and want fresh, wholesome foods. Nature has generously provided them with forests of lemon trees, orange trees, fig trees, palm trees, coconut trees, and fields full of rice. The strongest person only needs to spend one or two coins a day to survive.[162] Our workers spend more in a single day than a Malabar native does in a month....

“In general, the men of the South-East have received from Nature gentler manners than the people of our West. Their climate disposes them to abstain from strong liquors and from the flesh of animals—foods which excite the blood and often provoke ferocity—and, although superstition and foreign irruptions have corrupted the goodness of their disposition, nevertheless all travellers agree that the character of these peoples has nothing of that irritability, of that caprice, and of that harshness which it has cost much trouble to keep within bounds in the countries of the North.”

“In general, the men of the South-East are naturally more gentle than those from our West. Their climate leads them to avoid strong drinks and meat—foods that stir up strong emotions and can lead to violence. While superstition and outside invasions have damaged their good nature, all travelers agree that these people are not characterized by the irritability, moodiness, or harshness that has required much effort to control in the Northern regions.”

In noticing the comparative progress of the various foreign religions in India, Voltaire observes that—

In noticing the relative progress of different foreign religions in India, Voltaire points out that—

“The Mohammedan religion alone has made progress in India, especially amongst the richer classes, because it is the religion of the Prince, and because it teaches but the divine unity conformably to the ancient teaching of the first Brahmins. Christianity [he adds, only too truly] has not had the same success, notwithstanding the large establishments of the Portuguese, of the French, of the English, of the Dutch, of the Danes. It is, in fact, the conflict of these nations which has injured the progress of our Faith. As they all hate each other, and as several of them often make war one upon the other in their climates, what they teach is naturally hateful to the peaceful inhabitants. Their customs, besides, revolt the Hindus. Those people are scandalised at seeing us drinking wine and eating flesh, which they themselves abhor.”[163]

“The Muslim religion has been the only one to make strides in India, particularly among the wealthier classes, as it is the religion of the royalty and teaches the concept of divine unity in line with the ancient teachings of the first Brahmins. Christianity, unfortunately, has not experienced the same level of success, despite the significant efforts of the Portuguese, French, English, Dutch, and Danes. In fact, the rivalry among these nations has hindered the spread of our Faith. They all despise each other, and since many often go to war against one another in their own territories, what they promote naturally comes off as unappealing to the peaceful local population. Additionally, their customs offend the Hindus. These people are shocked to see us drinking wine and eating meat, which they themselves find repulsive.”[163]

This—one of the chief obstacles to the spread of Christian civilisation in the East, and especially in India, viz., the eating of flesh and the drinking of alcohol, its legitimate attendant—has been acknowledged by Christian missionaries themselves of late years.

This—one of the main barriers to the spread of Christian civilization in the East, especially in India, namely, the consumption of meat and the drinking of alcohol, its natural companion—has been recognized by Christian missionaries themselves in recent years.

Employed as he was in various literary undertakings he had been watching with great interest, not, perhaps, without a secret wish for vengeance, the important political and military complications of Europe. After some brilliant successes the Prussian king had been reduced to the last extremity. At this juncture the former friends agreed to forget, as far as possible, their old quarrel, and Voltaire enjoyed the satisfaction of having succeeded in dissuading Friedrich from suicide. The victories of Rosbach and Breslau not long afterwards changed the condition of things once again. From this time the prince and the philosopher resumed the[Pg 151] name, if not the cordiality, of friends. A curious accident put the arbitrament of peace and war for some weeks into the hands of Voltaire. The Prussian king, while inactive in his fortified camp, wrote, as his custom was, a quantity of verse and sent the packet to Ferney. Amongst the mass—good, bad, and indifferent—was a satire on Louis and his mistress. The packet had been opened before reaching its destination.

Engaged in various writing projects, he had been watching with keen interest, possibly with a hidden desire for revenge, the significant political and military troubles in Europe. After some impressive victories, the Prussian king found himself in a desperate situation. At this moment, the former allies decided to set aside their past conflict as much as they could, and Voltaire felt satisfied that he had convinced Friedrich not to take his own life. The victories at Rosbach and Breslau soon turned the situation around once more. From that point on, the prince and the philosopher resumed the[Pg 151] title of friends, if not the warmth of their previous friendship. A surprising event placed the decision of peace and war in Voltaire's hands for a few weeks. The Prussian king, while settled in his fortified camp, wrote a bunch of poetry, as he usually did, and sent the collection to Ferney. Among the mix—good, bad, and average—was a satire targeting Louis and his mistress. The packet had been opened before it reached its destination.

“Had I been inclined to amuse myself, it depended only on me to set the King of France and the King of Prussia to war in rhyme, which would have been a novel farce on earth. But I enjoyed another pleasure—that of being more prudent than Friedrich. I wrote him word that his Ode was beautiful, but that he ought not to publish it.... To make the pleasantry complete I thought it possible to lay the foundation of the peace of Europe on these poetical pieces. My correspondence with the Duc de Choiseul [the French Premier] gave birth to that idea, and it appeared so ridiculous, so worthy of the transactions of the times, that I indulged it, and had the satisfaction of proving on what weak and invisible pivots the destinies of nations turn.”

“Had I wanted to entertain myself, it would have been easy for me to start a war in rhyme between the King of France and the King of Prussia, which would have been quite the comedy. But I found pleasure in being wiser than Friedrich. I wrote to him that his Ode was beautiful, but that he shouldn’t publish it.... To make the joke even better, I thought it was possible to lay the groundwork for peace in Europe on these poetic pieces. My correspondence with Duc de Choiseul [the French Premier] sparked that idea, and it seemed so absurd, so fitting for the events of the time, that I indulged in it and found satisfaction in proving how fragile and unseen the forces are that shape the fates of nations.”

Several letters passed between the three before the danger was averted.

Several letters were exchanged among the three before the danger was averted.

The limited space at our disposal will allow us only rapidly to notice some of the remaining chefs-d’œuvre of Voltaire. The celebrated Encyclopédie, under the auspices of D’Alembert and Diderot, had been lately commenced. To this great work, to which he looked with some hope as promising a severe assault on ignorance and prejudice, Voltaire contributed a few articles. It is not the place here to narrate the history of the fierce war of words to which the Encyclopédie gave birth. It was completed in about fifteen years, in 1775—a memorable year in literature.

The limited space we have will only allow us to quickly highlight some of Voltaire's remaining masterpieces. The famous Encyclopédie, under the direction of D’Alembert and Diderot, had recently started. Voltaire contributed a few articles to this significant work, which he hoped would deliver a strong challenge to ignorance and prejudice. This isn’t the right time to recount the intense debate sparked by the Encyclopédie. It was completed in about fifteen years, in 1775—a noteworthy year in literature.

“Several men of letters [thus Voltaire briefly describes the project], most estimable by their learning and character, formed an association to compose an immense Dictionary of whatever could enlighten the human mind, and it became an object of commerce with the booksellers. The Chancellor, the Ministry, all encouraged so noble an enterprise. Seven volumes had already appeared, and were translated into English, German, Dutch, and Italian. This treasure, opened by the French to all nations, may be considered as what did us most honour at the time, so much were the excellent articles in the Encyclopédie superior to the bad, which also were tolerably numerous. One had little to complain of in the work, except too many puerile declamations unfortunately adopted by the editors, who seized whatever came to hand to swell the work. But all which those editors wrote themselves was good.”

“Several writers [this is how Voltaire briefly describes the project], highly respected for their knowledge and character, came together to create a vast Dictionary that could enlighten the human mind, and it became a commercial venture with booksellers. The Chancellor and the Ministry all supported such a noble undertaking. Seven volumes had already been published and were translated into English, German, Dutch, and Italian. This treasure, made accessible by the French to all nations, could be seen as our greatest honor at the time, as the excellent articles in the Encyclopédie were far better than the poor ones, which were also quite numerous. There was little to complain about in the work, except for the many juvenile rants unfortunately included by the editors, who grabbed whatever they could to inflate the volume. However, everything those editors wrote themselves was good.”

The article which was particularly selected by the prosecution was that on the Soul, “one of the worst in the work, written by a poor doctor of the Sorbonne, who killed himself with declaiming, rightly or wrongly, against materialism.” The writers, as “encyclopédistes” and “philosophers” were long marked by those titles for the public opprobrium. This general persecution had the effect of uniting that party for common defence. For Voltaire himself an important advantage was[Pg 152] secured. Most of the principal men of letters and science, up to this time either avowed enemies or coldly-distant friends, henceforward enrolled themselves under his undisputed leadership.

The article that the prosecution specifically chose was the one about the Soul, “one of the worst in the book, written by a poor doctor from the Sorbonne, who ended his life by passionately arguing, rightly or wrongly, against materialism.” The writers, known as “encyclopedists” and “philosophers,” were long targeted with those labels for public scorn. This widespread persecution ended up bringing that group together for mutual defense. For Voltaire himself, a significant advantage was[Pg 152] gained. Most of the key figures in literature and science, who until then had either been open enemies or distantly neutral friends, now pledged their allegiance to his clear leadership.

About the same period he published a number of pieces, prose and verse, directed against his enemies of various kinds, theatrical as well as theological. Amongst the latter, conspicuous by their attacks, but still more so by their punishment, were Fréron and Desfontaines, whose chastisement was such that, according to Macaulay’s hyperbolic expression, “scourging, branding, pillorying would have been a trifle to it.” It is more pleasing, however, to turn from this fierce war of retaliation, in which neither party was free from blame, to proofs of the real benevolence of his disposition. We can merely note the strenuous efforts he made, unsolicited, on behalf of Admiral Byng and the Comte de Lally, and the still more meritorious labours in the less well-known histories of Calas and Serven. Not by these public acts alone did the man, who has been accused of malignity, discover the humanity of his character: to whose ready assistance in money, as well as in counsel, the unfortunate of the literary tribe and others acknowledged their obligations.

Around the same time, he published several pieces, both prose and poetry, aimed at various enemies, including those in theater and religion. Notable among the latter for their attacks, but even more for their punishment, were Fréron and Desfontaines, whose punishment was so severe that, in Macaulay's exaggerated words, “scourging, branding, pillorying would have been a trifle to it.” However, it’s more uplifting to shift our focus from this intense retaliation, where neither side was blameless, to the evidence of his true kindness. We can simply mention the tireless efforts he made, without being asked, on behalf of Admiral Byng and the Comte de Lally, along with his even more commendable work in the less well-known cases of Calas and Serven. This man, often accused of malice, revealed his compassionate side not just through these public acts, but also through his willingness to provide financial help and guidance to those in the literary community and others who needed support.

His Philosophie de l’Histoire, the prototype of its successors in name at least, was designed to expose that long-established and prevailing idolatry of Antiquity, which received everything bequeathed by it with astounding credulity. The Philosophie called forth a numerous host of small critics, to which men who knew, or ought to have known better, allied themselves. Their curious way of maintaining the credit of Antiquity afforded, as may be imagined, the author of the Defence of my Uncle, under which title Voltaire chose to defend himself, full scope for the exercise of his unrivalled powers of irony. Warburton, the pedant Bishop of Gloucester, with his odd theories about the “Divine Legation,” comes in for a share of this Dunciad sort of immortalisation.

His Philosophie de l’Histoire, which serves as the original model for its later versions at least in name, aimed to reveal the long-standing and prevailing admiration for Antiquity, which accepted everything handed down from it with surprising gullibility. The Philosophie brought forth a large number of minor critics, including people who should have known better. Their peculiar way of defending the reputation of Antiquity gave the author of the Defence of my Uncle, a title Voltaire chose to justify himself, plenty of opportunity to showcase his unmatched talent for irony. Warburton, the pedantic Bishop of Gloucester, with his strange theories about the “Divine Legation,” also receives a dose of this Dunciad-style immortality.

A work of equal merit with the Philosophie are the Questions, addressed to the lovers of science, upon the Encyclopædia, wherein, in the form of a dictionary, he treats, as the Marquis de Condorcet eloquently describes,

A work of equal value to the Philosophie is the Questions, aimed at science enthusiasts, on the Encyclopædia, where, in a dictionary format, he discusses, as the Marquis de Condorcet aptly puts it,

“Successively of theology, grammar, natural philosophy, and literature. At one time he discusses subjects of Antiquity; at another questions of policy, legislation, and public economy. His style, always animated and seductive, clothed these various subjects with a charm hitherto known to himself alone, and which springs chiefly from the licence with which, yielding to his successive emotions, adapting his style less to his subject than to the momentary disposition of his mind, sometimes he spreads ridicule over objects which seem capable of inspiring only horror, and almost instantaneously hurried away by the energy and sensibility of his soul, he vehemently and eloquently exclaims against abuses which he had just before treated with mockery. His anger is excited by false taste; he quickly perceives that his indignation ought to be reserved for interests more important, and he finishes by laughing in his usual way. Sometimes he abruptly leaves a moral or political discussion for a literary criticism, and in the midst of a lesson on taste he pronounces abstract maxims of the profoundest philosophy, or makes a sudden and terrible attack on fanaticism and tyranny.”

“Successively exploring topics like theology, grammar, natural philosophy, and literature. At one moment, he chats about ancient subjects; at another, he tackles issues of policy, legislation, and public economy. His style, always lively and engaging, infuses these various topics with a charm unique to him, coming from the freedom with which he expresses his changing emotions, adapting his style more to his current mood than to the subject matter. Sometimes, he mocks things that seem only capable of evoking horror, and all of a sudden, driven by the passion and sensitivity of his spirit, he passionately and eloquently rails against injustices he had just ridiculed. His anger flares up over bad taste; he quickly realizes that his outrage should be directed at more significant issues, and he ends up laughing as usual. Occasionally, he abruptly shifts from a moral or political discussion to literary criticism, and in the middle of a lesson on taste, he pronounces abstract maxims of deep philosophy or makes a sudden and fierce attack on fanaticism and tyranny.”

It is with his romances that we are here chiefly concerned, since it is in those lighter productions of his genius that he has most especially allowed us to see his opinions upon flesh-eating. In the charming tale of The Princess of Babylon, her attendant Phœnix thus accounts to his mistress for the silence of his brethren of the inferior races:—

It is his romances that we are mainly focused on, as it is in those lighter works of his talent that he has particularly shared his views on eating meat. In the delightful story of The Princess of Babylon, her servant Phœnix explains to his mistress why his brothers from the lesser races are silent:—

“It is because men fell into the practice of eating us in place of holding converse with and being instructed by us. The barbarians! Ought they not to have convinced themselves that, having the same organs as they, the same power of feeling, the same wants, the same desires, we have what they call soul as well as themselves, that we are their brethren, and that only the wicked and bad deserve to be cooked and eaten? We are to such a degree your brethren that the Great Being, the Eternal and Creative Being, having made a covenant with men[164], expressly comprised us in the treaty. He forbad you to feed yourselves upon our blood, and us to suck yours. The fables of your Lokman, translated into so many languages, will be an everlasting witness of the happy commerce which you formerly had with us. It is true that there are many women among you who are always talking to their Dogs; but they have resolved never to make any answer, from the time that they were forced by blows of the whip to go hunting and to be the accomplices of the murder of our old common friends, the Deer and the Hares and the Partridges. You have still some old poems in which Horses talk and your coachmen address them every day, but with so much grossness and coarseness, and with such infamous words, that Horses who once loved you now detest you.... The shepherds of the Ganges, born all equal, are the owners of innumerable flocks who feed in meadows that are perpetually covered with flowers. They are never slaughtered there. It is a horrible crime in the country of the Ganges to kill and eat one’s fellows [semblables]. Their wool, finer and more brilliant than the most beautiful silk, is the greatest object of commerce in the Orient.”

“It’s because people started the practice of eating us instead of talking to us and learning from us. The savages! Shouldn’t they have realized that, just like them, we have the same organs, the same ability to feel, the same needs, and the same desires? They have what they call a soul just like we do, that we are their brothers, and only the wicked and evil deserve to be cooked and eaten? We are so much your brothers that the Great Being, the Eternal and Creative Being, made a covenant with humans[164] which explicitly included us in the agreement. He forbade you from feeding on our blood, and us from feeding on yours. The stories of your Lokman, translated into many languages, will always be a testament to the happy relationship you once had with us. It’s true that many women among you constantly talk to their Dogs; but they’ve chosen to remain silent ever since they were forced by the whip to hunt and become accomplices in the killings of our long-time friends, the Deer, Hares, and Partridges. You still have some old poems where Horses talk, and your coachmen speak to them every day, but in such a rude and crude way, using such shameful language, that Horses who once loved you now detest you.... The shepherds of the Ganges, all born equal, own countless flocks that graze in meadows perpetually filled with flowers. They are never slaughtered there. It’s a terrible crime in the Ganges to kill and eat one’s kind [semblables]. Their wool, finer and more brilliant than the most beautiful silk, is the most significant trade item in the East.”

A certain king had the temerity to attack this innocent people:—

A certain king had the audacity to attack these innocent people:—

“The king was taken prisoner with more than 600,000 men. They bathed him in the waters of the Ganges; they put him on the salutary régime of the country, which consists in vegetables, which are lavished by Nature for the support of all human beings. Men, fed upon carnage and drinking strong drinks, have all an empoisoned and acrid blood, which drives them mad in a hundred different ways. Their principal madness is that of shedding the blood of their brothers, and of devastating fertile plains to reign over cemeteries.”

“The king was captured along with more than 600,000 soldiers. They immersed him in the waters of the Ganges and placed him on the healthy régime of the land, which consists of vegetables that Nature generously provides for the sustenance of all humans. Men, who feed on slaughter and consume strong drinks, have all developed toxic and bitter blood, which drives them to madness in countless ways. Their main madness is the urge to spill the blood of their brothers and to ravage fertile lands in order to rule over graveyards.”

Her admirable instructor caused the princess to enter

Her impressive teacher made the princess enter

“A dining-hall, whose walls were covered with orange-wood. The under-shepherds and shepherdesses, in long white dresses girded with golden bands, served her in a hundred baskets of simple porcelain, with a hundred delicious meats, among which was seen no disguised corpse. The feast was of rice, of sago, of semolina, of vermicelli, of maccaroni, of omelets, of eggs in milk, of cream-cheeses, of pastries of every kind, of vegetables, of fruits of perfume and taste of which one has no idea in other climates, and a profusion of refreshing drinks superior to the best wines.”

“A dining hall with walls covered in orange wood. The under-shepherds and shepherdesses, dressed in long white gowns with golden belts, served her from a hundred simple porcelain baskets filled with a hundred delicious dishes, none of which contained any hidden corpses. The feast included rice, sago, semolina, vermicelli, macaroni, omelets, milked eggs, cream cheeses, all kinds of pastries, vegetables, fruits that have scents and flavors unknown in other climates, and an abundance of refreshing drinks better than the finest wines.”

Having occasion to visit the land par excellence of flesh-eaters, and being entertained at the house of a certain English lord, the hero, the amiable lover of the princess, is questioned by his host

Having the opportunity to visit the ultimate place for meat lovers, and being welcomed at the home of a certain English lord, the hero, the charming lover of the princess, is asked by his host.

“Whether they ate ‘good roast beef’ in the country of the people of the Ganges. The Vegetarian traveller replied to him with his accustomed politeness that they did not eat their brethren in that part of the world. He explained to him the system and diet which was that of Pythagoras, of Porphyry, of Iamblichus; whereupon milord went off into a sound slumber.”[165]

“Whether they had ‘good roast beef’ in the land of the people by the Ganges. The vegetarian traveler replied politely, as usual, that they didn’t eat their fellow beings in that part of the world. He explained the dietary principles they followed, which were those of Pythagoras, Porphyry, and Iamblichus; after that, milord fell into a deep sleep.”[165]

Amabed, a young Hindu, writes from Europe to his affianced mistress his impressions of the Christian sacred books and, in particular, of Christian carnivorousness:—

Amabed, a young Hindu, writes from Europe to his engaged girlfriend about his thoughts on the Christian holy texts and, especially, on Christian violence:—

“I pity those unfortunates of Europe who have, at the most, been created only 6,940 years; while our era reckons 115,652 years [the Brahminical computation]. I pity them more for wanting pepper, the sugar-cane, and tea, coffee, silk, cotton, incense, aromatics, and everything that can render life pleasing. But I pity them still more for coming from so great a distance, among so many perils, to ravish from us, arms in hand, our provisions. It is said at Calicut they have committed frightful cruelties only to procure pepper. It makes the Hindu nature, which is in every way different from theirs, shudder; their stomachs are carnivorous, they get drunk on the fermented juices of the vine, which was planted, they say, by their Noah. Father Fa-Tutto [one of the missionaries], polished as he is, has himself cut the throats of two little chickens; he has caused them to be boiled in a cauldron, and has devoured them without pity. This barbarous action has drawn upon him the hatred of all the neighbourhood, whose anger we have appeased only with much difficulty. May God pardon me! I believe that this stranger would have eaten our sacred Cows, who give us milk, if he had been allowed to do so. A promise has been extorted from him that he will commit no more murders of Hens, and that he will content himself with fresh eggs, milk, rice, and our excellent fruits and vegetables—pistachio nuts, dates, cocoa nuts, almond cakes, biscuits, ananas, oranges, and with everything which our climate produces, blessed be the Eternal!”

“I feel sorry for those unfortunate people in Europe who have only been around for about 6,940 years, while our era has seen 115,652 years [according to Brahminical calculation]. I feel even worse for their desire for pepper, sugarcane, tea, coffee, silk, cotton, incense, and all the things that make life enjoyable. But what truly saddens me is that they come from so far away, facing many dangers, to take our resources from us, armed and ready to fight. It’s said that in Calicut they have committed terrible acts just to get pepper. This shocks the Hindu people, who are so different from them; they are flesh-eaters and get drunk on wine, which they claim was planted by their Noah. Father Fa-Tutto [one of the missionaries], as refined as he is, has personally slaughtered two little chickens; he had them boiled in a pot and ate them with no remorse. This cruel act has made him hated by everyone in the area, and we’ve had a hard time calming their anger. May God forgive me! I truly believe that if he could, this stranger would have eaten our sacred cows that give us milk. We’ve managed to get him to promise not to kill any more chickens and to be satisfied with fresh eggs, milk, rice, and our wonderful fruits and vegetables—pistachios, dates, coconuts, almond cakes, cookies, pineapples, oranges, and everything our climate produces, blessed be the Eternal!”

In another letter to his old Hindu teacher from Rome, whither he had been induced to go by the missionaries, speaking of the feasts in that “citadel of the faith,” he writes:—

In another letter to his old Hindu teacher from Rome, which he had been persuaded to visit by the missionaries, he writes about the celebrations in that “stronghold of the faith”:—

“The dining-hall was grand, convenient, and richly ornamented. Gold and silver shone upon the sideboards. Gaiety and wit animated the guests. But, meantime, in the kitchens blood and fat were streaming in one horrible mass; skins of quadrupeds, feathers of birds and their entrails, piled up pell-mell, oppressed the heart, and spread the infection of fevers.”[166]

“The dining hall was impressive, practical, and lavishly decorated. Gold and silver gleamed on the sideboards. Laughter and clever jokes filled the atmosphere among the guests. Meanwhile, in the kitchens, blood and fat were pooling in a horrific mess; the skins of animals, feathers from birds, and their guts were haphazardly piled up, weighing heavily on the heart and spreading the risk of illness.”[166]

That one who hated and denounced injustice of all kinds, and who sympathised with the suffering of all innocent life, should thus characterise the cruelty of the Slaughter-House is what we might naturally look for; as also that he should denounce the kindred and even worse atrocity of the physiological Laboratory. And it is a strange and unaccountable fact that, amongst the humanitarians of his time, he stands apparently alone in condemnation of the secret tortures of the vivisectionists and pathologists—although, perhaps, the almost universal silence may be attributable, in part, to the very secresy of the experiments which only recent vigilance has fully detected. Exposing the equally absurd and arrogant denial of reason and intelligence to other animals, and instancing the dog, he proceeds:—

That person who hated and spoke out against injustice of all types, and who sympathized with the suffering of all innocent beings, would naturally condemn the cruelty of the Slaughter-House; similarly, he would denounce the related and even worse atrocities of the physiological Laboratory. It’s strange and hard to understand that among the humanitarians of his time, he seems to be the only one condemning the secret tortures carried out by vivisectionists and pathologists—even though the widespread silence may be partly because of the secrecy surrounding the experiments, which only recent vigilance has fully uncovered. He highlights the equally absurd and arrogant denial of reason and intelligence to other animals, using the dog as an example.

“There are barbarians who seize this dog, who so prodigiously surpasses man in friendship, and nail him down to a table, and dissect him alive to shew you the mezaraic veins. You discover in him all the same organs of feeling as in yourself. Answer me, Machinist [i.e., supporter of the theory of mere mechanical action], has Nature really arranged all the springs of feeling in this animal to the end that he might not feel? Has he nerves that he may be incapable of suffering? Do not suppose that impertinent contradiction in Nature.”[167]

“There are savages who grab this dog, who is so incredibly better than humans at friendship, and pin him down to a table, and cut him open while he’s still alive to show you the blood vessels. You find in him all the same organs for feeling as you have. Answer me, Machinist [i.e., supporter of the theory of mere mechanical action], has Nature really set up all the mechanics of feeling in this animal so that he wouldn’t feel? Does he have nerves so that he can't suffer? Don’t think that it’s some pointless contradiction in Nature.”[167]

To the final triumph which in Paris awaited this champion of the weak, at the advanced age of 84, and the unexampled enthusiasm of the people, and the closing act of his eventful life, we can here merely refer. In Berlin, Friedrich ordered a solemn mass in the cathedral church in commemoration of his genius and virtues. A more enduring monument than any conventional mark of human vanity is the legacy which he left to posterity, which will last as long as the French language, and, still more, the humanity embodied in one of his later verses:—

To the final triumph that awaited this champion of the weak in Paris, at the ripe age of 84, with the extraordinary enthusiasm of the people and the last act of his remarkable life, we can only make a brief mention here. In Berlin, Friedrich arranged a solemn mass in the cathedral to honor his genius and virtues. A more lasting monument than any typical symbol of human vanity is the legacy he left for future generations, which will endure as long as the French language and, even more so, the humanity expressed in one of his later verses:—

“J’ai fait un peu de bien, c’est mon meilleur ouvrage.”

The faults of his character and writings which, for the most part, lie on the surface (one of the most regretable of which was his sometimes servile flattery of men in power, and the only excuse for which was his eagerness to gain them over to moderation and justice) will be deemed by impartial criticism to have been more than counterbalanced by his real and substantial merits. That he allowed his ardent indignation to overmaster the sense of propriety in too many instances, in dealing with subjects which ought to be dealt with in a judicial and serious manner, is that fault in his writings which must always cause the greatest regret. In his discourse at his reception by the French Academy he remarks that[Pg 156] “the art of instruction, when it is perfect, in the long run, succeeds better than the art of sarcasm, because Satire dies with those who are the victims of it; while Reason and Virtue are eternal.” It would have been well, in many instances, had he practised this principle. But, however objectionably his convictions were sometimes expressed, his ardent love of truth and hatred of injustice have secured for him an imperishable fame; while Göthe’s estimate of his intellectual pre-eminence—that he has the greatest name in all Literature—is not likely soon to be disputed by Posterity.

The flaws in his character and writings, most of which are pretty obvious (one of the most regrettable being his sometimes obsequious flattery of those in power, which could be excused only by his eagerness to persuade them towards moderation and justice), will be seen by fair-minded critics as outweighed by his genuine and significant strengths. His tendency to let his intense outrage overshadow propriety too often, especially when addressing issues that should be approached in a serious and judicial way, is the aspect of his writing that will always be the most disappointing. In his speech at his reception by the French Academy, he notes that[Pg 156] “the art of instruction, when perfected, ultimately works better than the art of sarcasm, because Satire ends with its victims; whereas Reason and Virtue are timeless.” It would have been better in many situations if he had followed this principle. Nonetheless, despite the sometimes problematic way he expressed his beliefs, his passionate commitment to truth and his strong disdain for injustice have earned him lasting fame; while Göthe’s assessment of his intellectual superiority—that he holds the greatest name in all of Literature—is unlikely to be challenged by future generations.

XXV.
Haller, 1708–1777.

THE founder of Modern Physiology was born at Berne. In 1723 he went to Tübingen to study medicine, afterwards to Leyden, where the famous Boerhaave was at the height of his reputation. Twelve years later he received the appointment of physician to the hospital at Berne; but soon afterwards he was invited by George II., as Elector of Hanover, to accept the professorship of anatomy and surgery at the University of Göttingen.

THE founder of Modern Physiology was born in Bern. In 1723, he went to Tübingen to study medicine, then to Leiden, where the renowned Boerhaave was at the peak of his fame. Twelve years later, he was appointed as a physician at the hospital in Bern, but shortly after, he was invited by George II, as Elector of Hanover, to take the position of professor of anatomy and surgery at the University of Göttingen.

His scientific writings are extraordinarily numerous. From 1727 to 1777 he published nearly 200 treatises. His great work is his Elements of the Physiology of the Human Body (in Latin), 1757–1766—the most important treatise on medical science—or at least on anatomy and surgery—up to that time produced. The Icones Anatomicæ (“Anatomical Figures”) is “a marvellously accurate, well-engraved representation of the principal organs of the human body.” His writings are marked by unusual clearness of meaning, as well as by accurate and deep research.

His scientific writings are incredibly numerous. From 1727 to 1777, he published nearly 200 treatises. His major work is his Elements of the Physiology of the Human Body (in Latin), 1757–1766—the most significant treatise on medical science—or at least on anatomy and surgery—up to that time. The Icones Anatomicæ (“Anatomical Figures”) is “a remarkably accurate, well-engraved representation of the main organs of the human body.” His writings are characterized by exceptional clarity of meaning, along with precise and thorough research.

We wish that we could here stop; but the force of truth compels us to affirm that, for us at least, his reputation, great as it is in science, has been for ever tarnished by his sacrifices—with frightful torture—of innocent victims on the altars of a selfish and sanguinary science.

We wish we could stop here; however, the truth compels us to state that, at least for us, his reputation, as impressive as it is in science, has been forever tarnished by the horrific suffering of innocent victims sacrificed on the altars of a selfish and brutal science.

One plea in extenuation of this callousness in regard to the suffering of other animals, and only one, can be offered in his defence. At this very moment, after all the humanitarian doctrine that has been preached during the century since the death of Haller, tortures of the[Pg 157] most cold-blooded kind are being inflicted on tens of thousands of horses, deer, dogs, rabbits, and others, in all the “laboratories” of Europe; while he had neither the prolonged experience of the uselessness of all such unnatural experimentation, of which the vivisectors and pathologists of our day are in possession, nor the same indoctrination of a higher morality, which has been the heritage of these latter days. The scientific barbarity of Haller does not affect the nature of his physiological testimony, which, it might be presumed, ought to be of some weight with his disciples and representatives of the present day. He asserts:—

One reason to excuse this indifference to the suffering of other animals—and it's the only one—can be made in his defense. Even now, despite all the humanitarian principles that have been promoted since Haller's death, incredibly brutal tortures are being inflicted on tens of thousands of horses, deer, dogs, rabbits, and others in all the "laboratories" across Europe. He lacked both the long experience of the uselessness of such unnatural experiments, which today's vivisectors and pathologists understand, and the same education in higher morality that has become more common in recent times. Haller's scientific cruelty doesn't change the validity of his physiological findings, which should, ideally, hold some significance for his followers and those representing our current era. He states:—

“This food, then, that I have hitherto described, in which flesh has no part, is salutary; inasmuch as it fully nourishes a man, protracts life to an advanced period, and prevents or cures such disorders as are attributable to the acrimony or the grossness of the blood.”[168]

“This food that I’ve just described, which contains no meat, is healthy because it fully nourishes a person, extends life to an old age, and prevents or helps cure issues that arise from the acidity or heaviness of the blood.”[168]

XXVI.
COCCHI. 1695–1758.

IT might justly provoke expression of feeling stronger than that of astonishment, when we have to record that in South Europe (where climate and soil unite to recommend and render a humane manner of living[169] still more easy than in our colder regions) the followers, or, at all events, the prophets of the Reformed Diet have been conspicuously few. Since, by the à fortiori argument, if abundant experience and teaching have proved it to be more conducive to health in higher latitudes, much more is it evident that it must be fitting for the people of those parts of the globe nearer to the Equator.

It might justifiably provoke a stronger reaction than mere astonishment when we note that in Southern Europe (where the climate and soil come together to make a humane way of living even easier than in our colder regions), the followers, or at least the advocates, of the Reformed Diet have been noticeably scarce. According to the stronger argument, if ample experience and teaching have shown it to be more beneficial for health in higher latitudes, it is even clearer that it should be suitable for the people living closer to the Equator.

Italy, which has produced Seneca, Cornaro, and Cocchi, is less obnoxious to the reproach of indifferentism in this most vitally-important branch of ethics than the western peninsula. But the “paradise of Europe” has yet to deserve the more glorious title of “the paradise of Peace,” and to atone (if, indeed, it be possible) for the cruel shedding of innocent, and in an especial degree superfluous, blood.

Italy, which has given us Seneca, Cornaro, and Cocchi, faces less criticism for indifference in this crucial area of ethics than the western peninsula. However, the "paradise of Europe" still needs to earn the richer title of "the paradise of Peace" and to make amends (if that's even possible) for the brutal loss of innocent, and especially unnecessary, lives.

An eminent professor of medicine and of surgery, Antonio Cocchi distinguished himself also as a philologist. He was born at Benevento. Before giving himself up to the practice of medicine he devoted several years to the study of the old and the modern languages of Europe. His knowledge of English helped to bring him into contact with many[Pg 158] men of science in England, some of whom he met on his visit to London. Returning to Italy he was named Professor of Medicine at Pisa. He soon left that University for Florence, where he held the chair of Anatomy as well as of Philosophy. To him Florence was indebted for its Botanical Society, with which, in conjunction with Micheli, he endowed it.

An outstanding professor of medicine and surgery, Antonio Cocchi also made a name for himself as a philologist. He was born in Benevento. Before fully committing to medicine, he spent several years studying both old and modern European languages. His knowledge of English allowed him to connect with many[Pg 158] scientists in England, some of whom he met during his visit to London. After returning to Italy, he was appointed Professor of Medicine at Pisa. He soon left that university for Florence, where he held the positions of Professor of Anatomy and Philosophy. Florence owes its Botanical Society to him, which he established in partnership with Micheli.

He was a voluminous writer.[170] His Greek Surgical Books[171] contain valuable extracts from the Greek writers on medicine and surgery not before published. Amongst other writings may be distinguished his Treatise on the Use of Cold Baths by the Ancients.[172] The treatise which gives him a place in this work was published at Florence under the title of The Pythagorean Diet: for the Use of the Medical Faculty.[173]

He was a prolific writer.[170] His Greek Surgical Books[171] contain valuable excerpts from Greek authors on medicine and surgery that had not been published before. Among his other works, his Treatise on the Use of Cold Baths by the Ancients[172] stands out. The treatise that earns him a mention in this work was published in Florence under the title of The Pythagorean Diet: for the Use of the Medical Faculty.[173]

Dr. Cocchi begins his little treatise with a eulogy and defence of the great reformer of Samos, and of his radical revolution in food. He cites the Greek and Latin writers, and especially the earlier Roman Laws, the Fannian and the Licinian. He proceeds:—

Dr. Cocchi starts his brief essay with a tribute and defense of the great reformer from Samos, as well as his groundbreaking changes in diet. He references Greek and Latin authors, particularly the earlier Roman Laws, specifically the Fannian and the Licinian. He continues:—

“True and constant vigour of body is the effect of health, which is much better preserved with watery, herbaceous, frugal, and tender food, than with vinous, abundant, hard, and gross flesh (che col carneo vinoso ed unto abundante e duro). And in a sound body, a clear intelligence, and desire to suppress the mischievous inclinations (voglie dannose), and to conquer the irrational passions, produces true worth.”

“Real and lasting vitality comes from good health, which is much better maintained with light, plant-based, simple, and gentle foods than with rich, heavy, and fatty meats. In a healthy body, a clear mind and the urge to control harmful desires and overcome irrational passions create true value.”

Cocchi cites the examples of the Greeks and of the Romans as proof that the non-flesh diet does not diminish courage or strength:—

Cocchi points to the Greeks and Romans as evidence that not eating meat doesn't reduce courage or strength:—

“The vulgar opinion, then, which, on health reasons, condemns vegetable food and so much praises animal food, being so ill-founded, I have always thought it well to oppose myself to it, moved both by experience and by that refined knowledge of natural things which some study and conversation with great men have given me. And perceiving now that such my constancy has been honoured by some learned and wise physicians with their authoritative adhesion (della autorevole sequela), I have thought it my duty publicly to diffuse the reasons of the Pythagorean diet, regarded as useful in medicine, and, at the same time, as full of innocence, of temperance, and of health. And it is none the less accompanied with a certain delicate pleasure, and also with a refined and splendid luxury (non è privo nemmeno d’una certa delicate voluttà e d’un lusso gentile e splendido ancora), if care and skill be applied in selection and proper supply of the best vegetable food, to which the fertility and the natural character of our beautiful country seem to invite us. For my part I have been so much the more induced to take up this subject, because I have persuaded myself that I might be of service to intending diet-reformers, there not being, to my knowledge, any book of which this is the sole subject, and which undertakes exactly to explain the origin and the reasons of it.”

“The common belief that criticizes plant-based food for health reasons while overly praising animal-based food is completely unfounded. I’ve always felt it’s important to challenge this perspective, driven by my own experiences and the insightful knowledge of nature I’ve gained through study and conversations with great thinkers. Now that I see my steadfastness has earned the support of some respected and knowledgeable physicians, I feel it’s my duty to share the benefits of the Pythagorean diet, which is considered helpful in medicine, as well as being pure, moderate, and healthy. It also provides a certain delicate pleasure and a refined, exquisite luxury, provided that care and skill are applied in choosing and sourcing the best plant-based foods, to which the richness and natural beauty of our wonderful country seems to call us. Personally, I’ve been even more motivated to explore this topic because I believe I can help those looking to change their diets. To my knowledge, there isn’t a single book dedicated solely to this subject that thoroughly explains its origins and underlying reasons.”

His special motive to the publication of his treatise, however, was to vindicate the claims of the reformer of Samos upon the gratitude of men:—

His main reason for publishing his work, however, was to defend the reformer of Samos's claims to people's gratitude:—

“I wished to show that Pythagoras, the first founder of the vegetable regimen, was at once a very great physicist and a very great physician; that there has been no one of a more cultured and discriminating humanity; that he was a man of wisdom and of experience; that his motive in commending and introducing the new mode of living was derived not from any extravagant superstition, but from the desire to improve the health and the manners of men.”[174]

“I wanted to demonstrate that Pythagoras, the first advocate of a plant-based diet, was both a remarkable scientist and an outstanding healer; that he possessed a highly cultured and discerning humanity; that he was a wise and experienced individual; and that his reason for promoting and introducing this new lifestyle came not from any wild superstition, but from a genuine desire to enhance the health and behavior of people.”[174]

XXVII.
ROUSSEAU. 1712–1778.

FEW lives of writers of equal reputation have been exposed to our examination with the fulness and minuteness of the life of this the most eloquent name in French literature. With the exception of the great Latin father, St. Augustine, no other leader of thought, in fact, has so entirely revealed to us his inner life, his faults and weaknesses (often sufficiently startling), no less than the estimable parts of his character, and we remain in doubt whether more to lament the infirmities or to admire the candour of the autobiographer.

FEW writers of equal fame have had their lives examined as thoroughly and in detail as that of this most eloquent figure in French literature. Aside from the great Latin father, St. Augustine, no other thinker has revealed his inner life—his flaws and weaknesses (which can be quite shocking)—as well as the admirable aspects of his character. We’re left wondering whether we should feel more pity for his shortcomings or respect for the honesty of his autobiography.

Jean Jacques Rousseau, son of a Genevan tradesman, had the misfortune to lose his mother at a very early age. It is to this want of maternal solicitude and fostering care that some of the errors in his after career may perhaps be traced. After a short experience of school discipline he was apprenticed to an engraver, whose coarse violence must injuriously have affected the nervous temperament of the sensitive child. Ill-treatment forced him to run away, and he found refuge with Mde. de Warens, a Swiss lady, a convert to Catholicism, who occupies a prominent place in the first period of his Confessions. Influenced by her kindness, and by the skilful arguments of his preceptors at the college at Turin, where she had placed him, the young Rousseau (like Bayle and Gibbon, before and after him, though from a different motive) abjured Protestantism, and, for the moment, accepted, or at least professed, the tenets of the old Orthodoxy. Dismissed from the college because he refused to take orders, he engaged himself as a domestic servant or valet.[Pg 160] He did not long remain in this position, and he resought the protection of his friend Mde. de Warens at Chambéry. His connexion with his too indulgent patroness terminated in the year 1740. For some years after this his life was of a most erratic, and not always edifying, kind. We find him employed in teaching at Lyons, and at another time acting as secretary to the French Embassy at Venice. In 1745 he came to Paris. There he earned a living by copying music. About this time he met with Therèse Levasseur, the daughter of his hostess, with whom he formed a lasting but unhappy connexion.

Jean Jacques Rousseau, the son of a tradesman from Geneva, unfortunately lost his mother at a very young age. This lack of maternal care and support may have contributed to some of the mistakes he made later in life. After a brief experience with school discipline, he was apprenticed to an engraver, whose harsh treatment must have harmed the sensitive child’s nervous disposition. The mistreatment drove him to run away, and he found refuge with Mme. de Warens, a Swiss woman who had converted to Catholicism and plays a significant role in the early part of his Confessions. Influenced by her kindness and the persuasive teachings from his instructors at the college in Turin, where she had enrolled him, young Rousseau (like Bayle and Gibbon before and after him, though for different reasons) renounced Protestantism and, for a time, embraced or at least pretended to accept the beliefs of the old Orthodoxy. He was expelled from the college because he refused to enter the clergy, and he took a job as a domestic servant or valet.[Pg 160] He didn't stay in this position for long and returned to seek the protection of his overly lenient benefactor, Mme. de Warens, in Chambéry. His relationship with her came to an end in 1740. For several years after that, his life was quite erratic and not always admirable. He worked as a teacher in Lyons and later served as secretary to the French Embassy in Venice. In 1745, he arrived in Paris, where he made a living by copying music. Around this time, he met Thérèse Levasseur, the daughter of his landlady, with whom he formed a lasting but unhappy relationship.

It was in 1748, at the age of 36, that he made the acquaintance, at the house of Mde. d’Epinay, of the editors of the Encyclopédie, D’Alembert and Diderot, who engaged him to write articles on music and upon other subjects in that first of comprehensive dictionaries. His first independent appearance in literature was in his essay on the question, “Whether the progress of science and of the arts has been favourable to the morals of mankind,” in which paradoxically he maintains the negative. It was the eloquence, we must suppose, rather than the reasoning, which gained him the prize awarded by the Académie of Dijon. His next production—a more important one—was his Discours sur l’Inegalité parmi les Hommes (“Discourse upon Inequality amongst Men”). In this treatise—the prelude to his more developed Contrat Social—Rousseau affirms the paradox of the natural school, as it may be termed, which alleged the state of nature—the life of the uncivilised man—to be the ideal condition of the species. His thesis that all men are born with equal rights takes a much more defensible position. In this Discours diet is assigned its due importance in relation to the welfare of communities.

In 1748, at the age of 36, he met the editors of the Encyclopédie, D’Alembert and Diderot, at the house of Mde. d’Epinay, who hired him to write articles on music and other topics for that groundbreaking dictionary. His first significant work was an essay on the question, “Has the progress of science and the arts been good for human morals?” in which, paradoxically, he argues the negative. It was likely his eloquence, rather than his reasoning, that won him the prize from the Académie of Dijon. His next work—a more significant one—was his Discours sur l’Inegalité parmi les Hommes (“Discourse on Inequality Among Men”). In this treatise, which serves as a prelude to his more developed Contrat Social, Rousseau asserts the paradox of the so-called natural school, which claims that the state of nature—the life of uncivilized people—is the ideal state of humanity. His argument that all men are born with equal rights is a much stronger one. In this Discours, he emphasizes the importance of diet in relation to the well-being of communities.

The romance of Julie: ou la Nouvelle Héloise, which excited an unusual amount of interest, appeared in 1759. Emile: ou de l’Education, was given to the world three years later. It is the most important of his writings. In the education of Emile, or Emilius, he propounds his ideas upon one of the most interesting subjects which can engage attention—the right training of the young. The earlier part of the book is almost altogether admirable and useful. The later portion is more open to criticism, although not upon the grounds upon which was founded the hostility of the authorities of the day who unjustly condemned the book as irreligious and immoral. Rousseau begins with laying down the principles of a new and more rational method of rearing infants, agreeing, in many particulars, with the system of his predecessor, Locke. At least some of his protests against the unnatural treatment of children were not altogether in vain. Mothers in fashionable ranks of life began to recognise the mischief arising from[Pg 161] the common practice of putting their infants out to nurse in place of suckling them themselves. They began also to abandon the absurd custom of confining their limbs in mummy-like bandages. Nor, though long in bearing adequate fruit, were his denunciations of the barbarous severity of parents and schoolmasters without some result. He insists upon the incalculable evils of inoculating the young, according to the almost universal custom, with superstitious beliefs and fancies which grow with the growth of the recipient until they become radically fixed in the mind as by a natural development. Most important of all his innovations in education, and certainly the most heretical, is his recommendation of a pure dietary.

The romance of Julie: ou la Nouvelle Héloise, which generated a lot of interest, came out in 1759. Emile: ou de l’Éducation was published three years later. It’s the most significant of his works. In the education of Emile, or Emilius, he explores one of the most engaging topics—the proper way to raise children. The first part of the book is mostly excellent and practical. The latter part is more open to critique, although not for the reasons that led the authorities of the time to wrongly label the book as irreligious and immoral. Rousseau starts by establishing the principles of a new and more rational way to raise infants, agreeing in many ways with his predecessor, Locke. Some of his objections to the unnatural treatment of children were not without effect. Mothers in higher social classes began to recognize the harm caused by [Pg 161] the usual practice of having their infants nursed by others instead of breastfeeding them. They also started to reject the ridiculous trend of tightly wrapping their limbs in mummy-like bandages. Although it took time to show significant results, his criticisms of the harsh treatment by parents and teachers did have some impact. He emphasizes the immense harm of instilling young minds with superstitious beliefs and fantasies that only grow with the individual's development, becoming entrenched due to this natural progression. Most crucial among his educational innovations, and definitely the most controversial, is his suggestion of a healthy diet.

The publication of his treatise on education brought down a storm of persecution and opprobrium upon the author. The Contrat Social (in which he seemed to aim at subverting the political and social traditions, as he had in Emile the educational prejudices of the venerated Past) appearing soon afterwards added fuel to the flames. Rousseau found himself forced to flee from Paris, and he sought shelter in the territory of Geneva. But the authorities, unmindful of the old reputation of the land of freedom, refusing him an asylum, he proceeded to Neuchâtel, then under Prussian rule, where he was well received. From this retreat he replied to the attacks of the Archbishop of Paris, and addressed a letter to the magistrates of Geneva renouncing his citizenship. He also published Letters Written from the Mountain, severely criticising the civil and church government of his native canton. These acts did not tend to conciliate the goodwill of the rulers of the people with whom he had taken refuge. At this moment an object of dislike to all the Continental sovereign powers, he gladly embraced the offer of David Hume to find him an asylum in England. The social and political revolutionist arrived in London in 1766, and took up his residence in a village in Derbyshire. He did not remain long in this country, his irritable temperament inducing him too hastily to suspect the sincerity of the friendship of his host.

The publication of his treatise on education brought a wave of persecution and criticism upon the author. The Contrat Social (in which he appeared to challenge the political and social traditions, just as he had in Emile regarding the educational biases of the revered past) came out soon after and only intensified the backlash. Rousseau had to flee Paris and sought refuge in Geneva. However, the authorities, ignoring the area's historic reputation for freedom, denied him asylum, so he moved on to Neuchâtel, then under Prussian control, where he was welcomed. From this safe haven, he responded to the attacks by the Archbishop of Paris and wrote a letter to the magistrates of Geneva renouncing his citizenship. He also published Letters Written from the Mountain, which sharply criticized the civil and church government of his home region. These actions did not help him win over the authorities of the place where he had taken refuge. At this time, he was disliked by all the Continental monarchs, and he gladly accepted David Hume's offer to help him find safety in England. The social and political revolutionary arrived in London in 1766 and settled in a village in Derbyshire. He didn’t stay in the country long, as his irritable nature led him to quickly doubt the sincerity of his host's friendship.

The next eight years of his life were passed in comparative obscurity, and in migrating from one place to another in the neighbourhood of Paris. In his solitude gardening and botanising occupied a large part of his leisure hours. It was at this period he made the acquaintance of Bernardin St. Pierre, his enthusiastic disciple, and immortalised as the author of Paul et Virginie. His end came suddenly. He had been settled only a few months in a cottage given him by one of his numerous aristocratic friends and admirers, when one morning, feeling unwell, he requested his wife to open the window that he[Pg 162] “might once more look on the lovely verdure of the fields,” and as he was expressing his delight at the exquisite beauty of the scene and of the skies he fell forward and instantly breathed his last. At his special request his place of burial was chosen on an island in a lake in the Park of Ermondville, a fitting resting-place for one of the most eloquent of the high priests of Nature.

The next eight years of his life were spent in relative obscurity, moving around various spots near Paris. During his quiet time, gardening and studying plants took up much of his free hours. It was during this time that he met Bernardin St. Pierre, his enthusiastic follower, who became famous as the author of Paul et Virginie. His life ended suddenly. He had only been living for a few months in a cottage gifted to him by one of his many aristocratic friends and admirers when one morning, feeling unwell, he asked his wife to open the window so he “might once more look on the lovely verdure of the fields.” As he was expressing his joy at the incredible beauty of the scene and the skies, he fell forward and instantly passed away. At his specific request, he was buried on an island in a lake in the Park of Ermondville, a fitting resting-place for one of Nature's most eloquent high priests.

His character (as we have already remarked) is revealed in his Confessions—which was written, in part, during his brief exile in England. It, as well as his other productions, shews him to us as a man of extraordinary sensibility, which, in regard to himself, occasionally degenerated into a sort of disease or, in popular language, morbidness (a word, by the way, constantly abused by the many who seem to excuse their own insensibility to surrounding evils by stigmatising with that vague expression the acuter feeling of the few), which sometimes assumed the appearance of partial unsoundness of mind. This it was that caused him to suspect and quarrel with his best friends, and which, we may suppose, led him, in his minute dissection of himself, to exaggerate his real moral infirmities.

His character (as we've already mentioned) is shown in his Confessions—which was partly written during his brief exile in England. This work, along with his other writings, presents him as a person of exceptional sensitivity, which, concerning himself, sometimes turned into a sort of illness or, in everyday language, morbidness (a term, by the way, often misused by many who try to justify their own lack of sensitivity to surrounding issues by labeling the sharper feelings of a few with that vague term). This tendency led him to distrust and argue with his closest friends, and we can assume it drove him, in his thorough self-analysis, to overstate his actual moral weaknesses.

In summing up his personal character we shall perhaps impartially judge him to have been, on the whole, amiable rather than admirable, of good impulses, and of a naturally humane disposition, cultivated by reading and reflection, but to have been wanting in firmness of mind and in that virtue so much esteemed in the school of Pythagoras—self control. His philosophy is distinguished rather by refinement than by vigour or depth of thought.

In summarizing his personal character, we might fairly conclude that he was, overall, more likable than impressive, possessing good instincts and a naturally kind nature that was shaped by reading and contemplation. However, he lacked mental strength and that quality highly valued by Pythagoras—self-control. His philosophy is characterized more by subtlety than by strength or profound thought.

It is in the education of the young that Rousseau exerts his eloquence to enforce the importance of a non-flesh diet:—

It is in teaching young people that Rousseau passionately argues for the significance of a plant-based diet:—

“One of the proofs that the taste of flesh is not natural to man is the indifference which children exhibit for that sort of meat, and the preference they all give to vegetable foods, such as milk-porridge, pastry, fruits, &c. It is of the last importance not to denaturalise them of this primitive taste (de ne pas dénaturer ce goût primitif), and not to render them carnivorous, if not for health reasons, at least for the sake of their character. For, however the experience may be explained, it is certain that great eaters of flesh are, in general, more cruel and ferocious than other men. This observation is true of all places and of all times. English coarseness is well known.[175] The Gaures, on the contrary, are the gentlest of men. All savages are cruel, and it is not their morals that urge them to be so; this cruelty proceeds from their food. They go to war as to the chase, and treat men as they do bears. Even in England the butchers are not received as legal witnesses any more than surgeons.[176] Great criminals harden themselves to murder by drinking blood.[177] Homer represents the Cyclopes, who were flesh-eaters, as frightful men, and the Lotophagi [Lotus-eaters] as a people so amiable that as soon as one had any dealing with them one straightway forgot everything, even one’s country, to live with them.”

“One of the proofs that the taste for meat isn't natural for humans is the indifference children show toward that kind of food and their preference for plant-based options like milk porridge, pastries, fruits, etc. It's extremely important not to denaturalize them from this natural taste (de ne pas dénaturer ce goût primitif) and to avoid making them carnivorous, unless for health reasons, then at least for the sake of their character. Because, no matter how the experience is explained, it's clear that heavy meat eaters are, in general, more cruel and savage than others. This observation holds true in all places and all times. The roughness of the English is well known.[175] The Gaures, on the other hand, are the gentlest of people. All savages are cruel, and their morals don't push them to be so; this cruelty comes from their food. They go to war just like they would go hunting, treating people the same way they treat bears. Even in England, butchers aren't accepted as legal witnesses any more than surgeons.[176] Major criminals toughen themselves to murder by drinking blood.[177] Homer depicts the Cyclopes, who were meat eaters, as terrifying people, while the Lotophagi [Lotus-eaters] are portrayed as such friendly folk that anyone who interacts with them immediately forgets everything, even their own homeland, to live among them.”

Rousseau, in a free translation, here quotes a considerable part of Plutarch’s Essay. He insists, especially, that children should be early accustomed to the pure diet:—

Rousseau, in a loose translation, quotes a large portion of Plutarch’s Essay. He emphasizes, in particular, that children should be introduced to a healthy diet from an early age:—

“The further we remove from a natural mode of living the more do we lose our natural tastes; or rather habit makes a second nature, which we substitute to such a degree for the first that none among us any longer knows what the latter is. It follows from this that the most simple tastes must also be the most natural, for they are those which are most easily changed, while by being sharpened and by being irritated by our whims they assume a form which never changes. The man who is yet of no country will conform himself without trouble to the customs of any country whatever, but the man of one country never becomes that of another. This appears to me true in every sense, and still more so applied to taste properly so-called. Our first food was milk. We accustom ourselves only by degrees to strong flavours. At first they are repugnant to us. Fruits, vegetables, kitchen herbs, and, in fine, often broiled dishes, without seasoning and without salt, composed the feasts of the first men. The first time a savage drinks wine he makes a grimace and rejects it; and even amongst ourselves, whoever has lived to his twentieth year without tasting fermented drinks, cannot afterwards accustom himself to them. We should all be abstinents from alcohol if we had not been given wines in our early years. In fine, the more simple our tastes are the more universal are they, and the most common repugnance is for made-up dishes. Does one ever see a person have a disgust for water or bread? Behold here the impress of nature! Behold here, then, our rule of life. Let us preserve to the child as long as possible his primitive taste; let its nourishment be common and simple; let not its palate be familiarised to any but natural flavours, and let no exclusive taste be formed.... I have sometimes examined those people who attached importance to good living, who thought, upon their first awaking, of what they should eat during the day, and described a dinner with more exactitude than Polybius would use in describing a battle. I have thought that all these so-called men were but children of forty years without vigour and without consistence—fruges consumere nati.[178] Gluttony is the vice of souls that have no solidity (qui n’ont point d’étoffe). The soul of a gourmand is in his palate. He is brought into the world but to devour. In his stupid incapacity he is at home only at his table. His powers of judgment are limited to his dishes. Let us leave him in his employment without regret. Better that for him than any other, as much for our own sakes as for his.”[179]

“The more we stray from a natural way of living, the more we lose our natural preferences; in fact, habits create a second nature that we often confuse with the first, leaving us unsure of what the original truly is. This means that the simplest tastes are the most natural because they are the easiest to change. However, when we refine our tastes through our whims, they become fixed and unchanging. A person without a home can easily adapt to the customs of any place, but someone from one country struggles to fit into another. This is true in every sense, especially concerning taste. Our first food was milk, and we gradually get used to stronger flavors, which initially repel us. Early diets consisted of fruits, vegetables, herbs, and simple grilled dishes, without seasoning or salt. The first time a savage tries wine, he grimaces and rejects it. Even among us, anyone who reaches their twenties without trying fermented drinks finds it hard to get used to them later. We would all avoid alcohol if we hadn’t been introduced to wine in our early years. Ultimately, the simpler our tastes, the more universal they are, and the most common aversion is toward elaborate dishes. Have you ever seen someone dislike water or bread? This is the mark of nature! Therefore, we should follow this principle in life. Let us preserve a child's natural tastes for as long as possible; their food should be simple and common, and they should only be accustomed to natural flavors, avoiding any exclusive preferences. I’ve sometimes observed those who place great importance on good food, who wake up thinking about what they will eat all day, and who detail a dinner more precisely than Polybius would describe a battle. I believe these so-called adults are merely forty-year-old children, lacking vitality and substance—fruges consumere nati. Gluttony is the vice of those with no depth. A gourmand’s soul resides in his palate. He exists solely to consume. In his foolishness, he only feels at home at the table. His judgment is limited to his food. Let’s allow him to indulge without regret. It’s better for him than anything else, both for his sake and ours.”

In the Julie: ou la Nouvelle Heloise he describes his heroine as preferring the innocent feast:—

In Julie: ou la Nouvelle Heloise, he describes his heroine as favoring the simple, innocent feast:—

“Although luxurious in her repasts she likes neither flesh-meat nor ragoûts. Excellent vegetable dishes, eggs, cream, fruits—these constitute her ordinary food; and, excepting fish, which she likes as much, she would be a true Pythagorean.”[180]

“Even though she enjoys fancy meals, she doesn’t like meat or stews. Delicious vegetable dishes, eggs, cream, and fruits are what she typically eats; and aside from fish, which she likes just as much, she would really be a true vegetarian.”[180]

Although he was not a thorough or consistent abstainer, Rousseau speaks with enthusiasm of the pleasures of his frugal repasts, in which, it seems, when he was not seduced by the sumptuous dinners of his fashionable admirers, flesh, as a rule, had no part:—

Although he wasn't a strict or consistent abstainer, Rousseau enthusiastically describes the joys of his simple meals, which, it seems, usually didn't include meat unless he was tempted by the lavish dinners of his wealthy admirers:—

“Who shall describe, who shall understand, the charm of these repasts, composed of a quartern loaf, of cherries, of a little cheese, and of a half-pint of wine, which we drank together. Friendship, confidence, intimacy, sweetness of soul, how delicious are your seasonings!”[181]

“Who can describe or understand the charm of these meals, made up of a loaf of bread, some cherries, a bit of cheese, and a half-pint of wine that we shared together? Friendship, trust, closeness, sweetness of spirit—how delightful are your flavors!”[181]

XXVIII.
LINNÉ. 1707–1778.

KARL VON LINNÉ, or (according to the antiquated fashion of Latinising eminent names still retained) Linnæus, the distinguished Swedish naturalist, and the most eminent name in botanical literature, in a notable manner arrived at his destined immortality in spite of friends and fortune. Prophecies do not always fulfil themselves, and the estimate of his teachers that he was a hopeless “blockhead,” and the prediction that he would be of no intellectual worth in the world (they had advised his parents to apprentice him to a handicraft trade), are a conspicuous instance of the falsification of prophecy. After one year’s course of study at the University of Lund—where he had access to a good library and collections of natural history—he proceeded to the University of Upsala. There, upon an allowance by his father of £8 a year to meet all his expenses of living, he struggled desperately against the almost insuperable obstacles of extreme poverty, which forced him often to reduce his diet to one meal during the day. He was then at the age of 20. At length, by the hospitable friendship of the professor of botany, and a small income derived from a few pupils, Linné found himself free to devote himself to the great labour of his life. It was in the house of his host (Rudbeck) that he sketched the subject-matter of the important works he afterwards published. In 1731 he was[Pg 165] commissioned by his university to explore the vegetable life of Lapland. Within the space of five months he traversed alone, and with slender provision, some 4,000 miles. The result of this laborious expedition was his Flora Laponica.

KARL VON LINNÉ, or (as is still done for some prominent names) Linnæus, was a notable Swedish naturalist and one of the most important figures in botanical literature. He achieved lasting fame despite the obstacles posed by friends and circumstances. Predictions don’t always turn out to be true, and his teachers’ belief that he was a hopeless “blockhead,” along with their assertion that he wouldn’t amount to anything intellectual (they advised his parents to have him take on a manual trade), stands as a clear example of flawed predictions. After studying for a year at the University of Lund—where he had access to a decent library and natural history collections—he moved on to the University of Upsala. There, living on a yearly allowance of £8 from his father, he faced the significant difficulties of extreme poverty, which often forced him to eat just one meal a day. He was 20 at the time. Eventually, through the generous friendship of the botany professor and a small income from tutoring a few students, Linné was able to dedicate himself to the major work of his life. It was at his host’s (Rudbeck) home that he started laying out the ideas for the important works he would later publish. In 1731 he was[Pg 165] commissioned by his university to study the plant life of Lapland. Over five months, he traveled alone, with limited supplies, covering about 4,000 miles. The result of this arduous expedition was his Flora Laponica.

Three years later, with the sum of fifteen pounds, which he had with great difficulty gathered together, he set out in search of some university where he might obtain the necessary degree of doctor in medicine at the least outlay, in order to gain a living by the practice of physic. He found the object of his search in Holland. In that country he met with a hospitable reception. During his residence in Holland he came over to England, and visited the botanical collections at Oxford and Eltham, with which the Swedish savant, it seems, had not much reason to be satisfied. Returning to Sweden, he began practice as a physician at the age of 31, and he lectured, by Government appointment, upon botany and mineralogy at Stockholm. His fame had now become European. He was in correspondence with some of the most eminent scientific men throughout the world. Books and collections were sent to him from every quarter, and his pupils supplied him with the results of their explorations in the three continents. He was elected to the Professorship of Medicine at Upsala, and (a vain addition to his real titles) he was soon afterwards “ennobled.”

Three years later, after scraping together fifteen pounds with a lot of effort, he set out to find a university where he could get a medical degree with minimal expense to support himself as a doctor. He found what he was looking for in Holland, where he was welcomed warmly. While living in Holland, he traveled to England and visited the botanical collections at Oxford and Eltham, which the Swedish scholar apparently found quite disappointing. After returning to Sweden, he started practicing medicine at the age of 31 and lectured on botany and mineralogy by government appointment in Stockholm. By this time, he had gained a European reputation. He was in touch with some of the most prominent scientists around the world. Books and collections were sent to him from everywhere, and his students provided him with findings from their research across three continents. He was appointed Professor of Medicine at Upsala and, as a rather pretentious addition to his real titles, he was soon thereafter “ennobled.”

The productions of his genius and industry during the twenty years from 1740 were astonishingly numerous. Besides his Systema Naturæ and Species Plantarum, his two most considerable works, he wrote a large number of dissertations, afterwards collected under the title of Amœnitates Academicæ—“Academic Delights.” Everything he wrote was received with the greatest respect by the scientific world. Upon his death the whole University of Upsala united in showing respect to his memory; sixteen doctors of medicine, old pupils, bearing the “pall,” and a general mourning was ordered throughout the land of his birth.

The output of his talent and hard work over the twenty years from 1740 was incredibly vast. In addition to his Systema Naturæ and Species Plantarum, his two most significant works, he wrote many dissertations, which were later compiled under the title Amœnitates Academicæ—“Academic Delights.” Everything he produced was met with great respect in the scientific community. After his passing, the entire University of Upsala came together to honor his memory; sixteen doctors of medicine, former students, carried the “pall,” and a nationwide period of mourning was declared in his homeland.

The scientific merits of Linné are his exactness and conciseness in classification. He reduced to something like order the chaotic and pedantic systems of his predecessors, which were prolix and overladen with names and classes. If the science still labours under the stigma of needless pedantry, the fault lies not with himself, but with his successors. Linné’s evidence to the scientific truth of Vegetarianism is brief but pregnant:—

The scientific strengths of Linnaeus are his precision and clarity in classification. He brought some order to the chaotic and overly complicated systems of those before him, which were long-winded and burdened with excessive names and categories. If the science still suffers from unnecessary pretentiousness, that blame falls on his followers, not on him. Linnaeus’s evidence supporting the scientific validity of Vegetarianism is short but powerful:—

“This species of food [fruits and farinacea] is that which is most suited to man, as is proved by the series of quadrupeds, analogy, wild men, apes, the structure of the mouth, of the stomach, and of the hands.”[182]

“This type of food [fruits and starches] is what works best for humans, as shown by the variety of four-legged animals, comparisons, wild people, apes, and the anatomy of the mouth, stomach, and hands.”[182]

XXIX.
BUFFON. 1707–1788.

AN eminent instance of perversity of logic—of which, by the way, the history of human thought supplies too many examples—is that of the well-known author of the Histoire Naturelle, a work which (highly interesting as it is, and always will be, by reason of the detailed and generally accurate delineation of the characters and habits of the various forms of animated nature, and by reason of the graces of style of that French classic) is, from a strictly scientific point of view, of not always the most reliable authority. Although Buffon has depicted as forcibly as well can be conceived the low position in Nature of the carnivorous tribes, and not a few of the evils arising from human addiction to carnivorousness, yet, by a strange perversion of the facts of comparative physiology, he has chosen to enlist himself amongst the apologists of that degenerate mode of living. But facts are stronger than prejudices, and his very candid admissions, which we shall here quote, speak sufficiently for themselves:—

AN outstanding example of illogical reasoning—of which the history of human thought has far too many—is that of the well-known author of the Histoire Naturelle. This work, while it is highly interesting and will always be so due to its detailed and mostly accurate description of various species and their behaviors, as well as its elegant writing style characteristic of French classics, is not always the most reliable source scientifically. Although Buffon vividly portrays the low status of carnivorous animals in nature and highlights the problems that arise from human carnivorous habits, he strangely distorts the facts of comparative physiology to defend that unhealthy way of living. However, facts outweigh biases, and his very candid admissions, which we will quote here, speak for themselves:—

“Man [says he] knows how to use, as a master, his power over [other] animals. He has selected those whose flesh flatters his taste. He has made domestic slaves of them. He has multiplied them more than Nature could have done. He has formed innumerable flocks, and by the cares which he takes in propagating them he seems[183] to have acquired the right of sacrificing them for himself. But he extends that right much beyond his needs. For, independently of those species which he has subjected, and of which he disposes at his will, he makes war also upon wild animals, upon birds, upon fishes. He does not even limit himself to those of the climate he inhabits. He seeks at a distance, even in the remotest seas, new meats, and entire Nature seems scarcely to suffice for his intemperance and the inconsistent variety of his appetites.

“Man claims he knows how to wield his power over other animals like a master. He has chosen those whose flesh pleases his palate. He has turned them into domestic slaves. He has bred them far beyond what Nature could have done. He has created countless flocks, and through the care he takes in raising them, he seems to have earned the right to sacrifice them for his own benefit. But he extends that right much beyond his basic needs. Aside from the species he has tamed and controls at will, he also hunts wild animals, birds, and fish. He doesn’t even limit himself to those in his own climate. He seeks out new meats from far-off places, even in the most remote seas, and all of Nature seems hardly enough to satisfy his excesses and the ever-changing variety of his cravings.”

Man alone consumes and engulfs more flesh than all other animals put together. He is, then, the greatest destroyer, and he is so more by abuse than by necessity. Instead of enjoying with moderation the resources offered him, in place of dispensing them with equity, in place of repairing in proportion as he destroys, of renewing in proportion as he annihilates, the rich man makes all his boast and glory in consuming, all his splendour in destroying, in one day, at his table, more material (plus de biens) than would be necessary for the support of several families. He abuses equally other animals and his own species, the rest of whom live in famine, languish in misery, and work only to satisfy the immoderate appetite and the still more insatiable vanity of this human being who, destroying others by want, destroys himself by excess.

Humans alone consume and waste more flesh than all other animals combined. They are, therefore, the greatest destroyers, and they do this more out of greed than necessity. Instead of enjoying the resources available to them in moderation, distributing them fairly, and replenishing what they destroy, the wealthy take pride in consuming and flaunt their glory in destruction, eating more in a single day at their table than would be enough to support several families. They abuse not only other animals but also their own kind, leaving many in hunger, suffering in misery, and laboring only to satisfy the excessive hunger and even more unquenchable vanity of this person who, by making others suffer, ultimately harms themselves through excess.

[Pg 167]

“And yet Man might, like other animals, live upon vegetables. Flesh is not a better nourishment than grains or bread. What constitutes true nourishment, what contributes to the nutrition, to the development, to the growth, and to the support of the body, is not that brute matter which, to our eyes, composes the texture of flesh or of vegetables, but it is those organic molecules which both contain; since the ox, in feeding on grass, acquires as much flesh as man or as animals who live upon flesh and blood.... The essential source is the same; it is the same matter, it is the same organic molecules which nourish the Ox, Man, and all animals.... It results from what we have just said that Man, whose stomach and intestines are not of a very great capacity relatively to the volume of his body, could not live simply upon grass. Nevertheless it is proved by facts that he could well live upon bread, vegetables, and the grains of plants, since we know entire nations and classes of men to whom religion forbids to feed upon anything that has life.”

“And yet humans could, like other animals, survive on vegetables. Meat is not a better source of nourishment than grains or bread. What truly constitutes nourishment, what contributes to nutrition, development, growth, and maintaining the body, is not the raw material that makes up flesh or plants, but the organic molecules found in both; since an ox, by eating grass, gains as much flesh as a human or any animal that consumes flesh and blood.... The fundamental source is the same; it’s the same material, the same organic molecules that nourish the ox, humans, and all animals.... From what we just mentioned, it follows that humans, whose stomachs and intestines don’t have a very large capacity relative to their body size, couldn’t simply live on grass. However, it is confirmed by evidence that they can thrive on bread, vegetables, and plant grains, as there are entire nations and groups of people whose religions prohibit them from consuming anything that has life.”

To the ordinary apprehension all this might seem primâ facie conclusive evidence of the non-necessariness of the food of the richer classes of the community. But, unhappily, Buffon seems to have considered himself as holding a brief to defend his clients, the flesh-eaters, in the last resort, and, accordingly, in spite of these admissions, which to an unbiassed mind might appear conclusive argument for the relinquishment of flesh as food, he proceeds to contradict himself by adding:—

To a typical understanding, all this might seem like clear evidence that the wealthier classes of society don’t really need meat. However, unfortunately, Buffon seems to have seen himself as defending the meat-eaters in the end, and despite these acknowledgments, which to an unbiased person might seem like a definitive argument for giving up meat as food, he goes on to contradict himself by adding:—

“But these examples, supported even by the authority of Pythagoras [and he might have added many later names of equal authority], and recommended by some physicians too friendly to a reformed diet (trop amis de diète!), appear to me not sufficient to convince us that it would be for the advantage of human health (qu’il y eût à gagner pour la santè des hommes) and for the multiplication of the human species to live upon vegetables and bread only, for so much the stronger reason, that the poor country people, whom the luxury of the cities and towns and the extravagant waste of tables reduce to this mode of living, languish and die off sooner than persons of the middle class, to whom inanition and excess are equally unknown!”[184]

"But these examples, even backed by the authority of Pythagoras [and he could have mentioned many later figures of equal standing], and promoted by some doctors who are too supportive of a restricted diet (trop amis de diète!), don't seem enough to convince me that living solely on vegetables and bread would benefit human health (qu’il y eût à gagner pour la santè des hommes) and help increase the human population. This is especially true considering that the poor rural people, forced into this lifestyle by the luxury of cities and the excessive waste of meals, suffer and die sooner than those from the middle class, who are unfamiliar with both starvation and excess!"[184]

In stigmatising, in the following sentence, the cruel rapacity of the lower carnivorous tribes, Buffon consciously or unconsciously stamps the same stigma upon the carnivorous human animal:—

In labeling the cruel greed of the lower carnivorous tribes, Buffon either knowingly or unknowingly places the same label on the carnivorous human animal:—

After Man, the animals who live only upon flesh are the greatest destroyers. They are at once the enemies of Nature and the rivals of Man.”[185]

After Man, the animals that only eat meat are the biggest destroyers. They are both the enemies of Nature and the competitors of Man.”[185]

XXX.
HAWKESWORTH. 1715–1773.

BEST known as the editor of The Adventurer—a periodical in imitation of the Spectator, Rambler, &c.—which appeared twice a week during the years 1752–54. Johnson, Warton, and others assisted him in this undertaking, which has the honour of being one of the first periodicals which have ventured to denounce the cruel barbarism of “Sport,” and the papers by Hawkesworth upon that subject are in striking contrast with the usual tone and practice of his contemporaries and, indeed, of our own times.

BEST known as the editor of The Adventurer—a magazine modeled after the Spectator, Rambler, etc.—which was published twice a week from 1752 to 1754. Johnson, Warton, and others supported him in this project, which is recognized as one of the first periodicals to boldly criticize the cruel barbarism of “Sport.” The articles by Hawkesworth on that topic stand in stark contrast to the common attitudes and practices of his peers and even our own era.

In 1761 he published an edition of Swift’s writings, with a life which received the praise of Samuel Johnson (in his Lives of the Poets), and it is a passage in that book which entitles him to a place here. In 1773 he was entrusted by the Government of the day with the task of compiling a history of the recent voyages of Captain Cook. He also translated the Aventures de Télémaque of Fénélon. The coarseness and repulsiveness of the dishes of the common diet seldom have been stigmatised with greater force than by Dr. Hawkesworth. His expressions of abhorrence are conceived quite in the spirit of Plutarch:—

In 1761, he published an edition of Swift’s writings, along with a biography that was praised by Samuel Johnson in his Lives of the Poets, and it’s a passage in that book that earns him a spot here. In 1773, the government at the time gave him the task of compiling a history of Captain Cook's recent voyages. He also translated Fénélon’s Aventures de Télémaque. The unpleasantness and unappetizing nature of common food have rarely been criticized as sharply as by Dr. Hawkesworth. His expressions of disgust reflect the spirit of Plutarch:—

“Among other dreadful and disgusting images which Custom has rendered familiar, are those which arise from eating animal food. He who has ever turned with abhorrence from the skeleton of a beast which has been picked whole by birds or vermin, must confess that habit alone could have enabled him to endure the sight of the mangled bones and flesh of a dead carcase which every day cover his table. And he who reflects on the number of lives that have been sacrificed to sustain his own, should enquire by what the account has been balanced, and whether his life is become proportionately of more value by the exercise of virtue and by the superior happiness which he has communicated to [more] reasonable beings.”[186]

“Among other horrible and gross images that society has made us used to, are those that come from eating animal products. Anyone who has ever felt repulsed by the skeleton of an animal that has been entirely picked clean by birds or pests must admit that habit alone could have allowed them to tolerate the sight of the mangled bones and flesh of a dead body that fills their table every day. And anyone who thinks about the number of lives that have been taken to sustain their own should consider how the balance has been made, and whether their life has become proportionately more valuable through living virtuously and the greater happiness they have brought to [more] rational beings.”[186]

XXXI.
Paley. 1743–1805.

WITH the exception of Joseph Butler, perhaps the ablest and most interesting of English orthodox theologians. As one of the very few of this numerous class of writers who seem seriously to be impressed with the difficulty of reconciling orthodox dietetics with the higher moral and religious instincts, Paley has for social reformers a title to remembrance, and it is as a moral philosopher that he has a claim upon our attention.

WITH the exception of Joseph Butler, maybe the most skilled and intriguing of English orthodox theologians. As one of the very few writers in this large group who genuinely seem to understand the challenge of aligning orthodox dietetics with deeper moral and religious instincts, Paley deserves to be remembered by social reformers, and it's as a moral philosopher that he has a reason to capture our attention.

The son of a country curate, Paley began his career as tutor in an academy in Greenwich. He had entered Christ’s College, Cambridge, as “sizar.” Being senior wrangler of his year, he was afterwards elected a Fellow of his college. His lectures on moral philosophy at the University contained the germs of his most useful writing. After the usual previous stages, finally he received the preferment of the Archdeaconry of Carlisle. The failure of the most eminent of the modern apologists of dogmatic Christianity to attain the highest rewards of ecclesiastical ambition, and the refusal of George III. to promote “pigeon” Paley when it was proposed to that reactionary prince to make so skilful a controversialist a bishop—a refusal founded on the famous apology for monarchy in the Moral and Political Philosophy—is well known.

The son of a country curate, Paley started his career as a tutor at an academy in Greenwich. He entered Christ’s College, Cambridge, as a “sizar.” Being the top student of his year, he was later elected a Fellow of his college. His lectures on moral philosophy at the University laid the foundation for his most useful writing. After going through the usual stages, he eventually received the position of Archdeacon of Carlisle. It's well known that the most prominent modern defenders of dogmatic Christianity struggled to achieve the highest ranks in the church, and that George III refused to promote “pigeon” Paley to bishop when it was suggested to that conservative king, a refusal based on the famous defense of monarchy in the Moral and Political Philosophy.

The most important, by far, of his writings, is the Elements of Moral and Political Philosophy (1785). He founds moral obligation upon principles of utility. In politics he asserts the grounds of the duties of rulers and ruled to be based upon the same far-reaching consideration, and upon this principle he maintains that as soon as any Government has proved itself corrupt or negligent of the public good, whatever may have been the alleged legitimacy of its original authority, the right of the governed to put an end to it is established. “The final view of all national politics,” he affirms, “is [ought to be] to produce the greatest quantity of happiness.” The comparative boldness, indeed, of certain of his disquisitions on Government alarmed not a little the political and ecclesiastical dignitaries of the time. His adhesion to the programme of Clarkson and the anti-slavery “fanatics” (as that numerically insignificant band of reformers was styled) did not tend, it may be presumed, to counteract the damaging effects of his political philosophy.

The most significant of his writings is the Elements of Moral and Political Philosophy (1785). He bases moral obligation on principles of utility. In politics, he argues that the duties of both rulers and the ruled are founded on the same extensive consideration, and from this principle, he contends that whenever a government shows itself to be corrupt or neglectful of the public good, regardless of how legitimate its original authority was claimed to be, the governed have the right to bring it to an end. "The ultimate aim of all national politics," he asserts, "should be to create the greatest amount of happiness." The relative boldness of some of his discussions on government did not fail to alarm the political and religious leaders of the time. His support for the agenda of Clarkson and the anti-slavery "fanatics" (as that small group of reformers was referred to) likely did not help mitigate the negative impact of his political philosophy.

In his Natural Theology (1802), his best theological production, he labours to establish the fact of benevolent design from observation of the various phenomena of nature and life. Whatever estimate may be formed of the success of this undertaking, there can be no question of the ability and eloquence of the accomplished pleader; and the book[Pg 170] proves him, at least, to have acquired a surprising amount of physiological and anatomical knowledge. It is justly described by Sir J. Mackintosh as “the wonderful work of a man who, after sixty, had studied anatomy in order to write it.” Of the Evidences (1790–94)—the most popularly known of his writings—the considerable literary merit is in somewhat striking contrast, in regard to clearness and simplicity of style, with the ordinary productions of the evidential school.

In his Natural Theology (1802), his best theological work, he works to prove the existence of benevolent design by observing the various phenomena of nature and life. Regardless of how one views the success of this effort, there's no denying the skill and eloquence of the accomplished advocate; and the book[Pg 170] shows that he had gained an impressive amount of knowledge in physiology and anatomy. Sir J. Mackintosh aptly describes it as "the remarkable work of a man who, after turning sixty, studied anatomy to write it." In the case of the Evidences (1790–94)—his most well-known writings—the significant literary quality stands in notable contrast, in terms of clarity and simplicity of style, to the usual work of the evidential school.

We are concerned now with the Moral and Political Philosophy. It has been already stated that it is based upon the principles of utilitarianism. As for personal moral conduct, he justly considered it to be vastly influenced by early custom; or, as he expresses it, the art of life consists in the right “setting of our habits.”

We are now focused on the Moral and Political Philosophy. It has already been mentioned that it is grounded in the principles of utilitarianism. Regarding personal moral behavior, he rightly believed it to be heavily shaped by early customs; or, as he puts it, the art of living is about the right “setting of our habits.”

On the subjoined examination of the question of the lawfulness or otherwise of flesh-eating, his ultimate refuge in an alleged biblical authority (forced upon him, apparently, by the necessity of his position rather than by personal inclination) confirms rather than weakens his preceding candid admissions, which sufficiently establish our position:—

On the following examination of whether eating meat is lawful or not, his final reliance on a supposed biblical authority (which seems to be imposed on him by the demands of his position rather than personal preference) actually supports rather than undermines his earlier honest admissions, which clearly establish our stance:—

“A right to the flesh of animals. This is a very different claim from the former [‘a right to the fruits or vegetable produce of the earth’]. Some excuse seems necessary for the pain and loss which we occasion to [other] animals by restraining them of their liberty, mutilating their bodies, and, at last, putting an end to their lives for our pleasure or convenience.

“A right to the flesh of animals. This is a very different claim from the former [‘a right to the fruits or vegetable produce of the earth’]. Some justification seems necessary for the pain and suffering we cause [other] animals by taking away their freedom, harming their bodies, and, ultimately, ending their lives for our enjoyment or convenience.

“The reasons alleged in vindication of this practice are the following—that the several species of animals being created to prey upon one another[187] affords a kind of analogy to prove that the human species were intended to feed upon them; that, if let alone, they would overrun the earth, and exclude mankind from the occupation of it;[188] that they are requited for what they suffer at our hands by our care and protection.

“The reasons given to justify this practice are as follows—that different species of animals were created to prey on one another[187] suggests an analogy that proves the human species was meant to feed on them; that, if left alone, they would overpopulate the earth and push humans out of it;[188] and that they are compensated for what they endure from us through our care and protection.”

“Upon which reasons I would observe that the analogy contended for is extremely lame, since [the carnivorous] animals have no power to support life by any other means, and since we have, for the whole human species might subsist entirely upon fruit, pulse, herbs, and roots, as many tribes of Hindus[189] actually do. The two other reasons may be valid reasons, as far as they go, for, no doubt, if men had been supported entirely by vegetable food a great part of those animals who die to furnish our tables would never have lived[190] but they by no means justify our right over the lives of other animals to the extent to which we exercise it. What danger is there, e.g., of fish[Pg 171] interfering with us in the occupation of their element, or what do we contribute to their support or preservation?

“Based on these reasons, I would point out that the analogy argued for is really weak, since [the carnivorous] animals cannot sustain life in any other way, and since we can, because the entire human species can live solely on fruit, grains, vegetables, and roots, as many groups of Hindus[189] actually do. The other two reasons might be valid to some extent, because surely, if humans had relied entirely on plant-based food, a significant number of the animals we kill to feed ourselves would never have existed[190]. However, they certainly do not justify our control over the lives of other animals to the degree that we currently do. What threat is there, for instance, from fish[Pg 171] bothering us in their own environment, or what do we really do to help their survival or preservation?

It seems to me that it would be difficult to defend this right by any arguments which the light and order of Nature afford, and that we are beholden for it to the permission recorded in Scripture (Gen. ix., 1, 2, 3). To Adam and his posterity had been granted, at the creation, ‘every green herb for meat,’ and nothing more. In the last clause of the passage now produced the old grant is recited and extended to the flesh of animals—‘even as the green herb, have I given you all things.’ But this was not until after the Flood. The inhabitants of the antediluvian world had therefore no such permission that we know of. Whether they actually refrained from the flesh of animals is another question. Abel, we read, was a keeper of sheep, and for what purpose he kept them, except for food, is difficult to say (unless it were sacrifice). Might not, however, some of the stricter sects among the antediluvians be scrupulous as to this point? And might not Noah and his family be of this description? For, it is not probable that God should publish a permission to authorise a practice which had never been disputed.”[191]

It seems to me that it would be tough to defend this right using any arguments based on the natural order, and that we owe it to the permission found in Scripture (Gen. ix., 1, 2, 3). To Adam and his descendants was granted, at creation, ‘every green herb for food,’ and nothing more. In the last part of the passage just quoted, the old grant is repeated and expanded to include the flesh of animals—‘just as I’ve given you all the green herbs, I’ve given you everything.’ But this didn’t happen until after the Flood. The people of the pre-Flood world had no such permission, as far as we know. Whether they actually avoided eating animal flesh is another matter. Abel, we read, was a shepherd, and it's hard to say what he kept them for, unless it was for food (or perhaps for sacrifice). Could it be that some stricter groups among the pre-Flood people were careful about this? And could Noah and his family have been among them? For, it seems unlikely that God would announce a permission to allow a practice that had never been questioned.[191]

Thus far as regards the moral aspect of the subject. Dealing with the social and economical view, Paley, untrammelled by professional views, is more decided. In his chapter, Of Population and Provision, &c., he writes:—

Thus far as regards the moral aspect of the subject. When it comes to the social and economic perspective, Paley, free from professional constraints, is more assertive. In his chapter, Of Population and Provision, &c., he writes:—

“The natives of Hindustan being confined, by the laws of their religion, to the use of vegetable food, and requiring little except rice, which the country produces in plentiful crops; and food, in warm climates, composing the only want of life, these countries are populous under all the injuries of a despotic, and the agitations of an unsettled, Government. If any revolution, or what would be called perhaps refinement of manners (!), should generate in these people a taste for the flesh of animals, similar to what prevails amongst the Arabian hordes—should introduce flocks and herds into grounds which are now covered with corn—should teach them to account a certain portion of this species of food amongst the necessaries of life—the population from this single change would suffer in a few years a great diminution, and this diminution would follow in spite of every effort of the laws, or even of any improvement that might take place in their civil condition. In Ireland the simplicity of[Pg 172] living alone maintains a considerable degree of population under great defects of police, industry, and commerce.... Next to the mode of living, we are to consider ‘the quantity of provision suited to that mode, which is either raised in the country or imported into it,’ for this is the order in which we assigned the causes of population and undertook to treat of them. Now, if we measure the quantity of provision by the number of human bodies it will support in due health and vigour, this quantity, the extent and quality of the soil from which it is raised being given, will depend greatly upon the kind. For instance, a piece of ground capable of supplying animal food sufficient for the subsistence of ten persons would sustain, at least, the double of that number with grain, roots, and milk.

“The people of Hindustan, limited by their religious beliefs to a diet of plant-based foods, mainly need rice, which the region produces abundantly. In warm climates, food is the primary necessity of life, resulting in high population numbers despite the challenges posed by a tyrannical and unstable government. If any significant changes or what might be referred to as a refinement of manners (!) were to develop a desire for animal meat among these people, similar to that seen in Arabian tribes—if livestock were introduced to areas currently cultivated with crops—and if they began to see a certain amount of this type of food as essential for life—then the population would significantly decline in just a few years from this one change, despite any legal efforts or improvements in their civil situation. In Ireland, simple living maintains a considerable population even with significant shortcomings in law enforcement, industry, and trade.... After considering the way of life, we should look at ‘the amount of food suitable for that way, whether produced locally or imported,’ since this follows the order in which we identified the causes of population. If we assess the amount of food by how many healthy individuals it can support, this amount, considering the quality and size of the land it comes from, will greatly depend on the type. For example, a piece of land that can provide enough animal food for ten people would be able to support at least double that number with grains, roots, and milk.

“The first resource of savage life is in the flesh of wild animals. Hence the numbers amongst savage nations, compared with the tract of country which they occupy, are universally small, because this species of provision is, of all others, supplied in the slenderest proportion. The next step was the invention of pasturage, or the rearing of flocks and herds of tame animals. This alteration added to the stock of provision much. But the last and principal improvement was to follow, viz., tillage, or the artificial production of corn, esculent plants, and roots. This discovery, whilst it changed the quality of human food, augmented the quantity in a vast proportion.

The main resource for primitive life comes from the meat of wild animals. That's why, among hunter-gatherer societies, their population is generally small compared to the land they occupy, since wild food sources are in such limited supply. The next advancement was the development of grazing, or raising flocks and herds of domesticated animals. This change significantly increased their food supply. But the most important improvement came next: farming, or the intentional cultivation of grains, vegetables, and roots. This discovery not only changed what humans ate but also dramatically increased the amount of food available.

“So far as the state of population is governed and limited by the quantity of provision, perhaps there is no single cause that affects it so powerfully as the kind and quality of food which chance or usage hath introduced into a country. In England, notwithstanding the produce of the soil has been of late considerably increased by the enclosure of wastes and the adoption, in many places, of a more successful husbandry, yet we do not observe a corresponding addition to the number of inhabitants, the reason of which appears to me to be the more general consumption of animal food amongst us. Many ranks of people whose ordinary diet was, in the last century, prepared almost entirely from milk, roots, and vegetables, now require every day a considerable portion of the flesh of animals. Hence a great part of the richest lands of the country are converted to pasturage. Much also of the bread-corn, which went directly to the nourishment of human bodies, now only contributes to it by fattening the flesh of sheep and oxen. The mass and volume of provisions are hereby diminished, and what is gained in the amelioration of the soil is lost in the quality of the produce.

“As far as population growth is influenced and limited by the amount of food available, there’s probably no single factor that impacts it as much as the type and quality of food that has been introduced to a country by chance or habit. In England, even though the amount of produce from our land has significantly increased recently due to the enclosure of common land and the adoption of more effective farming methods in many areas, we don’t see a corresponding increase in the population. This seems to be because we are generally consuming more meat. Many social groups who used to eat a diet primarily made up of milk, roots, and vegetables in the last century now require a significant portion of animal flesh every day. As a result, much of the richest land in the country is now used for grazing. Additionally, a lot of the grain that used to nourish people now primarily feeds livestock to fatten them up. This reduces the total amount and variety of food available, and what we gain from improving the land is offset by a decrease in the quality of what we produce.”

“This consideration teaches us that tillage, as an object of national care and encouragement, is universally preferable to pasturage, because the kind of provision which it yields goes much farther in the sustentation of human life. Tillage is also recommended by this additional advantage—that it affords employment to a much more numerous peasantry. Indeed pasturage seems to be the art of a nation, either imperfectly civilised, as are many of the tribes which cultivate it in the internal parts of Asia, or of a nation, like Spain, declining from its summit by luxury and inactivity.”[192]

“This idea shows us that farming, as a focus of national attention and support, is always better than grazing because the type of food it produces supports human life much more effectively. Farming also has the added benefit of providing work for a much larger population of laborers. In fact, grazing seems to be a practice of a nation that is either not fully civilized, like many tribes that practice it in the inner regions of Asia, or of a nation, such as Spain, that is declining from its peak due to luxury and inactivity.”[192]

Elsewhere Paley asserts that “luxury in dress or furniture is universally preferable to luxury in eating, because the articles which constitute the one are more the production of human art and industry than those which supply the other.”

Elsewhere, Paley claims that "luxury in clothing or furniture is generally better than luxury in food, because the items that make up the former are more products of human creativity and hard work than those that make up the latter."

[Pg 173]

XXXII.
ST. PIERRE. 1737–1814.

PRINCIPALLY known as the author of the most charming of all idyllic romances—Paul et Virginie. Beginning his career as civil engineer he afterwards entered the French army. A quarrel with his official superiors forced him to seek employment elsewhere, and he found it in the Russian service, where his scientific ability received due recognition.

PPRINCIPALLY known as the author of the most charming of all idyllic romances—Paul et Virginie. He started his career as a civil engineer but later joined the French army. A disagreement with his superiors led him to look for work elsewhere, and he found it in the Russian service, where his scientific skills were properly acknowledged.

Encouraged by the esteem in which he was held, he formed the project of establishing a colony on the Caspian shores, which should be under just and equal laws. St. Pierre submitted the scheme to the Russian Minister, who, as we should be apt to presume, did not receive it too favourably. He then went to Poland in the vain expectation of aiding the people of that hopelessly distracted country in throwing off the foreigners’ yoke. Failing in this undertaking, and despairing, for the time, of the cause of freedom, we next find him in Berlin and in Vienna. He had also previously visited Holland, in which great refuge of freedom he had been received with hospitality. In Paris, upon his return to France, his project of a free colony found better reception than in St. Petersburg—owing, perhaps, to the not altogether disinterested sympathy of the Government with the recently revolted American colonies. To further his plans he accepted an official post in the Ile de France, intending eventually to proceed to Madagascar, where was to be realised his long-cherished idea. On the voyage he discovered that his associates had formed a very different design from his own—to engage in the slave traffic. Separating from these nefarious speculators, he landed in the Ile de France, where he remained two years. It is to the experiences of this part of his life that we owe his Paul et Virginie, the scenes of which are laid in that tropical island.

Encouraged by the respect he received, he set out to create a colony on the Caspian shores that would be governed by fair and equal laws. St. Pierre presented his plan to the Russian Minister, who, as we might expect, didn't respond positively. He then traveled to Poland, hoping to help the people of that deeply troubled country shake off foreign control. After failing in this mission and feeling disheartened about the freedom cause, we find him in Berlin and Vienna. He had also previously visited Holland, a great haven of freedom, where he was welcomed with warmth. Upon his return to France, his idea for a free colony was better received in Paris than in St. Petersburg—possibly due to the Government's somewhat self-serving sympathy for the recently revolted American colonies. To advance his goals, he took an official position in Ile de France, planning to eventually head to Madagascar, where his long-held dream could come true. During the voyage, he discovered that his partners had a very different plan in mind—they intended to get involved in the slave trade. Distancing himself from these unethical traders, he landed in Ile de France, where he stayed for two years. It is from the experiences of this period in his life that we have his Paul et Virginie, which is set in that tropical island.

Returning home once again, he made the acquaintance of D’Alembert and of other leading men of letters in Paris, and, particularly, of Rousseau, his philosophical master. At the period of the Great Revolution of 1789, St. Pierre lost his post as superintendent of the Royal Botanical Gardens under the old Bourbon Government, and he found himself reduced to poverty; and although his sympathies were with the party of constitutional, though not of radical, reform, the supremacy of the extreme revolutionists (1792–1794) exposed him to some hazard by reason of his known deistic convictions. Upon the establishment of the reactionary revolution of the Empire, St. Pierre recovered his former post, and, with the empty honour of the Imperial Cross, he received the more solid benefit of a pension and other emoluments.

Returning home once again, he met D’Alembert and other prominent writers in Paris, especially Rousseau, his philosophical mentor. During the Great Revolution of 1789, St. Pierre lost his job as the superintendent of the Royal Botanical Gardens under the old Bourbon Government and found himself in poverty. Although he supported constitutional reform, he wasn't in favor of radical change. The dominance of the extreme revolutionaries from 1792 to 1794 put him at risk due to his known deistic beliefs. When the reactionary Empire was established, St. Pierre regained his previous position, and along with the empty honor of the Imperial Cross, he received the more tangible benefits of a pension and other perks.

His writings have been collected and published in two quarto volumes (Paris, 1836). Of these, after his celebrated romance, perhaps the most popular is La Chaumière Indienne (“The Indian or Hindu Cottage”). His principal productions are Etudes de la Nature (“Studies of Nature”), Vœux d’un Solitaire (“Aspirations of a Recluse”), Voyage à L’Ile de France (“Voyage to Mauritius”), and L’Arcadie (“Arcadia”). His merits consist in a certain refinement of feeling, in charming eloquence in description of natural beauty, and in the humane spirit which breathes in his writings. Of the Paul et Virginie he tells us—

His writings have been collected and published in two quarto volumes (Paris, 1836). Of these, after his famous novel, perhaps the most popular is La Chaumière Indienne (“The Indian or Hindu Cottage”). His main works include Etudes de la Nature (“Studies of Nature”), Vœux d’un Solitaire (“Aspirations of a Recluse”), Voyage à L’Ile de France (“Voyage to Mauritius”), and L’Arcadie (“Arcadia”). His strengths lie in a certain refinement of feeling, in captivating eloquence when describing natural beauty, and in the compassionate spirit that comes through in his writings. About Paul et Virginie he tells us—

“I have proposed to myself great designs in that little work.... I have desired to reunite to the beauty of Nature, as seen in the tropics, the moral beauty of a small society of human beings. I proposed to myself thereby to demonstrate several great truths; amongst others this—that our happiness consists in living according to Nature and Virtue.”

“I have set ambitious goals for that small work.... I want to combine the beauty of Nature, like that found in the tropics, with the moral beauty of a close-knit community of people. My aim is to demonstrate several important truths; one of which is that our happiness comes from living according to Nature and Virtue.”

He assures us that the principal characters and events he describes are by no means only the imaginings of romance. In truth, it seems difficult to believe that the genius of the author alone could have impressed so wonderful an air of reality upon merely fictitious scenes. The popularity of the story was secured at once in the author’s own country, and it rapidly spread throughout Europe. Paul et Virginie was successively translated into English, Italian, German, Dutch, Polish, Russian, and Spanish. It became the fashion for mothers to give to their children the names of its hero and heroine, and well would it have been had they also adopted for them that method of innocent living which is the real, if too generally unrecognised, secret of the fascinating power of the book.

He assures us that the main characters and events he describes are definitely not just the products of imagination. In fact, it's hard to believe that the author's genius alone could have created such a strong sense of reality in entirely fictional scenes. The story quickly gained popularity in the author's home country and swiftly spread across Europe. Paul et Virginie was translated into English, Italian, German, Dutch, Polish, Russian, and Spanish. It became trendy for mothers to name their children after the main characters, and it would have been great if they had also embraced the simple way of life that is the true, though often overlooked, secret behind the book's charm.

It is thus that he eloquently calls to remembrance the natural feasts of his young heroine and hero:—

It is in this way that he beautifully reminds us of the natural celebrations of his young heroine and hero:—

“Amiable children! thus in innocence did you pass your first days. How often in this spot have your mothers, pressing you in their arms, thanked Heaven for the consolation you were preparing for them in their old age, and for the happiness of seeing you enter upon life under so happy auguries! How often, under the shadow of these rocks, have I shared, with them, your out-door repasts which had cost no animals their lives. Gourds full of milk, of newly-laid eggs, of rice cakes upon banana leaves, baskets laden with potatoes, with mangoes, with oranges, with pomegranates, with bananas, with dates, with ananas, offered at once the most wholesome meats, the most beautiful colours, and the most agreeable juices. The conversation was as refined and gentle as their food.”

“Amiable children! This is how you spent your early days in innocence. How many times in this spot have your mothers, holding you close, thanked Heaven for the joy you would bring them in their old age, and for the happiness of watching you start your lives with such good signs! How often, in the shade of these rocks, have I shared your outdoor meals with them, which had cost no animals their lives. Gourds filled with milk, freshly laid eggs, rice cakes on banana leaves, baskets overflowing with potatoes, mangoes, oranges, pomegranates, bananas, dates, and pineapples, all offered the healthiest foods, the most vibrant colors, and the most delightful juices. The conversation was as refined and gentle as their food.”

The humaneness of their manners had attracted to the charming arbour, which they had formed for themselves, all kinds of beautiful birds, who sought there their daily meals and the caresses of their human protectors. Our readers will not be displeased to be reminded of this charming scene:—

The kindness in their actions had drawn all sorts of beautiful birds to the lovely spot they created for themselves, where the birds came for their daily meals and the affection of their human guardians. Our readers will appreciate a reminder of this delightful scene:—

“Virginie loved to repose upon the slope of this fountain, which was decorated with a pomp at once magnificent and wild. Often would she come there to wash the household linen beneath the shade of two cocoa-nut trees. Sometimes she led her goats to feed in this place; and, while she was preparing cheese from their milk, she pleased herself in watching them as they browsed the herbage upon the precipitous sides of the rocks, and supported themselves in mid-air upon one of the jutting points as upon a pedestal. Paul, seeing that this spot was loved by Virginie, brought from the neighbouring forest the nests of all sorts of birds. The fathers and mothers of these birds followed their little ones, and came and established themselves in this new colony. Virginie would distribute to them from time to time grains of rice, maize, and millet. As soon as she appeared, the blackbirds, the bengalis, whose flight is so gentle, the cardinals, whose plumage is of the colour of fire, quitted their bushes; parroquets, green as emerald, descended from the neighbouring lianas, partridges ran along under the grass—all advanced pell-mell up to her feet like domestic hens. Paul and she delighted themselves with their transports of joy, with their eager appetites, and with their loves.”

“Virginie loved to relax on the slope of this fountain, which was decorated with a beauty that was both extravagant and wild. She often went there to wash the household laundry under the shade of two coconut trees. Sometimes she brought her goats to graze in this spot, and while she was making cheese from their milk, she enjoyed watching them nibble on the grass along the steep rock faces, balancing themselves in mid-air on the jutting points like they were on a pedestal. Paul, knowing that this place was special to Virginie, collected nests from all kinds of birds in the nearby forest. The bird parents followed their babies and settled into this new community. From time to time, Virginie would feed them grains of rice, corn, and millet. As soon as she showed up, the blackbirds, the bengalis with their gentle flight, and the cardinals with their fiery plumage left their bushes; emerald-green parrots descended from the nearby vines, and partridges scurried through the grass—all rushing to her feet like domesticated hens. Paul and she enjoyed their joy, their eagerness for food, and their affection.”

In his views upon national education, St. Pierre invites the serious attention of legislators and educators to the importance of accustoming the young to the nourishment prescribed by Nature:—

In his views on national education, St. Pierre urges lawmakers and educators to seriously consider the importance of getting young people used to the nourishment provided by Nature:—

“They [the true instructors of the people] will accustom children to the vegetable régime. The peoples living upon vegetable foods, are, of all men, the handsomest, the most vigorous, the least exposed to diseases and to passions, and they whose lives last longest. Such, in Europe, are a large proportion of the Swiss. The greater part of the peasantry who, in every country, form the most vigorous portion of the people, eat very little flesh-meat. The Russians have multiplied periods of fasting and days of abstinence, from which even the soldiers are not exempt; and yet they resist all kinds of fatigues. The negroes, who undergo so many hard blows in our colonies, live upon manioc, potatoes, and maize alone. The Brahmins of India, who frequently reach the age of one hundred years, eat only vegetable foods. It was from the Pythagorean sect that issued Epaminondas, so celebrated by his virtues; Archytas, by his genius for mathematics and mechanics; Milo of Crotona, by his strength of body. Pythagoras himself was the finest man of his time, and, without dispute, the most enlightened, since he was the father of philosophy amongst the Greeks. Inasmuch as the non-flesh diet introduces many virtues and excludes none, it will be well to bring up the young upon it, since it has so happy an influence upon the beauty of the body and upon the tranquility of the mind. This regimen prolongs childhood, and, by consequence, human life.[193]

“They [the true instructors of the people] will get children used to a vegetable diet. People who eat mostly plant-based foods are, of all human beings, the most attractive, the strongest, the least susceptible to diseases and passions, and they tend to live the longest. In Europe, a large number of Swiss fit this description. Most of the peasantry in every country, who make up the most vigorous part of the population, consume very little meat. Russians have many fasting periods and days of abstinence, and even their soldiers aren't exempt; still, they endure all kinds of fatigue. The Black people in our colonies, who endure many hardships, survive on cassava, potatoes, and corn alone. The Brahmins in India, who often live to be a hundred years old, eat only plant-based food. The Pythagorean sect produced notable figures like Epaminondas, celebrated for his virtues; Archytas, known for his brilliance in mathematics and mechanics; and Milo of Crotona, famous for his physical strength. Pythagoras himself was the most handsome man of his time and undoubtedly the most knowledgeable, being the father of philosophy among the Greeks. Since a non-meat diet encourages many virtues and doesn’t eliminate any, it’s advisable to raise children on it, as it positively impacts both physical beauty and mental peace. This diet extends childhood and, consequently, human life.[193]

[Pg 176]

“I have seen an instance of it in a young Englishman aged fifteen, and who did not appear to be twelve years of age. He was of a most interesting figure, of the most robust health, and of the most sweet disposition. He was accustomed to take very long walks. He was never put out of temper by any annoyance that might happen. His father, Mr. Pigott, told me that he had brought him up entirely upon the Pythagorean regimen, the good effects of which he had known by his own experience. He had formed the project of employing a part of his fortune, which was considerable, in establishing in English America a society of dietary reformers who should be engaged in educating, under the same regimen, the children of the colonists in all the arts which bear upon agriculture. Would that this educational scheme, worthy of the best and happiest times of Antiquity, might succeed! Physically, it suits a warlike people no less than an agricultural one. The Persian children, of the time of Cyrus, and by his orders, were nourished upon bread, water, and vegetables.... It was with these children, become men, that Cyrus made the conquest of Asia. I observe that Lycurgus introduced a great part of the physical and moral regimen of the Persian children into the education of those of the Lacedemonians.” (Etudes.)[194]

“I’ve seen an example of this in a young Englishman who was fifteen but didn’t look older than twelve. He had an interesting figure, was in great health, and had a really sweet personality. He liked to take long walks and never lost his temper over any annoyances. His father, Mr. Pigott, told me he raised him entirely on the Pythagorean diet, which he had benefited from personally. He planned to use part of his considerable wealth to set up a society of dietary reformers in English America, focused on educating the colonists' children in various agricultural skills under the same diet. I hope this educational plan, worthy of the best and happiest times of Antiquity, can succeed! This approach is suitable for both a warlike and an agricultural society. Persian children during Cyrus's time, by his orders, were raised on bread, water, and vegetables... It was with these young men that Cyrus conquered Asia. I notice that Lycurgus incorporated much of the physical and moral training of Persian children into the education of the Spartans.” (Etudes.)[194]

Of the many practical witnesses of this period, more or less interesting, for the sufficiency, or rather superiority, of the reformed regimen, four names stand out in prominent relief—Franklin, Howard, Swedenborg, Wesley—prominent either for scientific ability or for philanthropic zeal. To his early resolution to betake himself to frugal living, Benjamin Franklin, then in a printer’s office in Boston, attributes mainly his future success in life.[195]

Of the many practical examples from this time, some more interesting than others, that demonstrate the effectiveness, or rather the superiority, of the reformed system, four names clearly stand out—Franklin, Howard, Swedenborg, Wesley—known either for their scientific talent or for their philanthropic passion. Benjamin Franklin credits his early decision to embrace a simple lifestyle, while working at a printing office in Boston, as the main reason for his future success in life.[195]

It was to his pure dietary that the great Prison Reformer assigns his immunity, during so many years, from the deadly jail-fever, to the infection of which he fearlessly exposed himself in visiting those hotbeds of malaria—the filthy prisons of this country and of continental Europe. (See the correspondence of John Howard—passim.) Equally significant is the testimony of the eminent founder of Methodism whose almost unexampled energy and endurance, both of mind and body, during some fifty years of continuous persecution, both legal and popular, were supported (as he informs us in his Journals) mainly by abstinence from gross foods; while, in regard to Emanuel Swedenborg, if abstinence does not assume so prominent a place in his theological or other various writings as might have been expected from his special opinions, the cause of such silence must be referred not to personal addiction to an anti-spiritualistic nourishment (for he himself was notably frugal) but to preoccupation of mental faculties which seem to have been absorbed in the elaboration of his well-known spiritualistic system.

It was his simple diet that the great Prison Reformer credits for his immunity, over many years, from the deadly jail fever, to which he bravely exposed himself while visiting those hotbeds of malaria—the dirty prisons of this country and Europe. (See the correspondence of John Howard—passim.) Equally important is the testimony of the well-known founder of Methodism, whose nearly unmatched energy and endurance, both mental and physical, during about fifty years of continuous legal and social persecution, were sustained (as he tells us in his Journals) mainly by avoiding heavy foods; while, in regard to Emanuel Swedenborg, if abstaining from certain foods does not play as significant a role in his theological or other writings as might be expected given his beliefs, the reason for this silence should not be attributed to a personal indulgence in anti-spiritualistic food (as he himself was quite simple in his eating) but rather to a focused mental engagement that seemed to be absorbed in developing his well-known spiritual system.

The limits of this work do not permit us to quote all the many writers of the eighteenth century whom philosophy, science, or profounder feeling urged incidentally to question the necessity or to suspect the barbarism of the Slaughter-House. But there are two names, amongst the highest in the whole range of English philosophic literature, whose expression of opinion may seem to be peculiarly noteworthy—the author of the Wealth of Nations and the historian of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.

The limits of this work don’t allow us to cite all the many writers from the eighteenth century who, through philosophy, science, or deeper emotions, were led incidentally to question the necessity or to doubt the brutality of the Slaughter-House. However, there are two names among the most prominent in all of English philosophical literature whose opinions are particularly noteworthy—the author of the Wealth of Nations and the historian of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.

“It may, indeed, be doubted [writes the founder of the science of Political Economy] whether butchers’ meat is anywhere a necessary of life. Grain and other vegetables, with the help of milk, cheese, and butter, or oil (where butter is not to be had), it is known from experience, can, without any butchers’ meat, afford the most plentiful, the most wholesome, the most nourishing, and the most invigorating diet.”[196]

“It can definitely be questioned [writes the founder of the science of Political Economy] whether butchers' meat is anywhere a necessity of life. Grain and other vegetables, combined with milk, cheese, and butter, or oil (if butter isn't available), have proven through experience that they can provide the most abundant, the healthiest, the most nourishing, and the most energizing diet.”[196]

As for the reflections of the first of historians, who seems always carefully to guard himself from the expression of any sort of emotion not in keeping with the character of an impartial judge and unprejudiced spectator, but who, on the subject in question, cannot wholly repress the natural feeling of disgust, they are sufficiently significant. Gibbon is describing the manners of the Tartar tribes:—

As for the thoughts of the first historian, who always seems to carefully avoid showing any emotions that don't fit the role of an impartial judge and unbiased observer, but who, on this topic, can't completely hide the natural feeling of disgust, they are quite telling. Gibbon is describing the behaviors of the Tartar tribes:—

“The thrones of Asia have been repeatedly overturned by the shepherds of the North, and their arms have spread terror and devastation over the most fertile and warlike countries of Europe. On this occasion, as well as on many others, the sober historian is forcibly awakened from a pleasing vision, and is compelled, with some reluctance, to confess that the pastoral manners, which have been adorned with the fairest attributes of peace and innocence, are much better adapted to the fierce and cruel habits of a military life.

“The thrones of Asia have been repeatedly toppled by the shepherds from the North, and their forces have spread fear and destruction across the most fertile and warlike regions of Europe. This time, like many others, the serious historian is abruptly pulled from a pleasant dream and is reluctantly forced to admit that the pastoral lifestyles, which have been praised for their peace and innocence, are much more suited to the brutal and harsh ways of military life.”

[Pg 178]

“To illustrate this observation, I shall now proceed to consider a nation of shepherds and of warriors in the three important articles of (1) their diet, (2) their habitations, and (3) their exercises. 1. The corn, or even the rice, which constitutes the ordinary and wholesome food of a civilised people, can be obtained only by the patient toil of the husbandman. Some of the happy savages who dwell between the tropics are plentifully nourished by the liberality of Nature; but in the climates of the North a nation of shepherds is reduced to their flocks and herds. The skilful practitioners of the medical art will determine (if they are able to determine) how far the temper of the human mind may be affected by the use of animal or of vegetable food; and whether the common association of carnivorous and cruel deserves to be considered in any other light than that of an innocent, perhaps a salutary, prejudice of humanity. Yet if it be true that the sentiment of compassion is imperceptibly weakened by the sight and practice of domestic cruelty, we may observe that the horrid objects which are disguised by the arts of European refinement are exhibited in their naked and most disgusting simplicity in the tent of a Tartar shepherd. The Oxen or the Sheep are slaughtered by the same hand from which they were accustomed to receive their daily food, and the bleeding limbs are served, with very little preparation, on the table of their unfeeling murderers.”[197]

“To illustrate this point, I will now look at a nation of shepherds and warriors in three key areas: (1) their diet, (2) their homes, and (3) their activities. 1. The grains, or even the rice, that form the regular and healthy diet of a civilized society can only be gathered through the diligent efforts of farmers. Some fortunate natives living in tropical regions thrive on the abundance provided by Nature; however, in northern climates, a nation of shepherds relies solely on their livestock. Skilled medical professionals may determine (if they can) how much the human mind's disposition is influenced by animal versus plant-based diets and whether the common link between meat-eating and cruelty is anything more than a harmless, perhaps beneficial, human bias. Yet, if it's true that the feeling of compassion is subtly diminished by witnessing and participating in domestic cruelty, we can note that the horrific scenes hidden by the sophistication of European culture are starkly displayed in their raw and repulsive form in the tent of a Tartar shepherd. The oxen or sheep are killed by the same hands that used to feed them, and their bleeding body parts are served, with minimal preparation, on the table of their callous killers.”[197]

To the poets, who claim to be the interpreters and priests of Nature, we might, with justness, look for celebration of the anti-materialist living. Unhappily we too generally look in vain. The prophet-poets—Hesiod, Kalidâsa, Milton, Thomson, Shelley, Lamartine—form a band more noble than numerous. Of those who, not having entered the very sanctuary of the temple of humanitarianism, have been content to officiate in its outer courts, Burns and Cowper occupy a prominent place. That the latter, who felt so keenly

To the poets, who see themselves as the interpreters and guardians of Nature, we should justifiably expect them to celebrate a life that goes beyond materialism. Unfortunately, we often search in vain. The prophet-poets—Hesiod, Kalidâsa, Milton, Thomson, Shelley, Lamartine—create a group that is more admirable than large. Among those who haven’t truly entered the inner circle of humanitarianism but are satisfied to serve in its outer areas, Burns and Cowper stand out. It's notable that the latter, who felt so deeply

“The persecution and the pain
That man inflicts on all inferior kinds
Regardless of their plaints,”

and who has denounced with so eloquent indignation the pitiless wars “waged with defenceless innocence,” and the protean shapes of human selfishness, should yet have stopped short of the final cause of them all, would be inexplicable but for the blinding influence of habit and authority. Nevertheless, his picture of the savagery of the Slaughter-House, and of some of its associated cruelties, is too forcible to be omitted:

and who has criticized with such passionate outrage the relentless wars “waged against defenseless innocence,” and the many forms of human selfishness, should still have fallen short of the ultimate cause of it all, would be hard to understand except for the overwhelming power of habit and authority. Still, his depiction of the brutality of the Slaughter-House, along with some of its related cruelties, is too powerful to ignore:

“To make him sport,
To justify the phrensy of his wrath,
Or his base gluttony, are causes good
And just, in his account, why bird and beast
Should suffer torture, and the stream be dyed
With blood of their inhabitants impaled.
Earth groans beneath the burden of a war
Waged with defenceless Innocence: while he,
Not satisfied to prey on all around,
Adds tenfold bitterness to death by pangs
Needless, and first torments ere he devours.
Now happiest they who occupy the scenes
The most remote from his abhorred resort.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
[Pg 179]
Witness at his feet
The Spaniel dying for some venial fault,
Under dissection of the knotted scourge:
Witness the patient Ox, with stripes and yells
Driven to the slaughter, goaded as he runs
To madness, while the savage at his heels
Laughs at the frantic sufferer’s fury spent
Upon the heedless passenger o’erthrown.
He, too, is witness—noblest of the train
Who waits on Man—the flight-performing Horse:
With unsuspecting readiness he takes
His murderer on his back, and, pushed all day,
With bleeding sides, and flanks that heave for life,
To the far-distant goal arrives, and dies!
So little mercy shows, who needs so much!
Does Law—so jealous in the cause of Man[?]—
Denounce no doom on the delinquent? None.”[198]

XXXIII.
OSWALD. 1730–1793.

AMONGST the less known prophets of the new Reformation the author of the Cry of Nature—one of the most eloquent appeals to justice and right feeling ever addressed to the conscience of men—deserves an honourable place. Of the facts of his life we have scanty record. He was a native of Edinburgh. At an early age he entered the English army as a private soldier, but his friends soon obtained for him an officer’s commission. He went to the East Indies, where he distinguished himself by his remarkable courage and ability. He did not long remain in the military life; and, having sold out, he travelled through Hindustan to inform himself of the principles of the Brahmin and Buddhist religions of the peninsula, whose dress as well as milder manners he assumed upon his return to England.

AAmong the lesser-known prophets of the new Reformation, the author of the Cry of Nature—one of the most powerful calls for justice and right feeling ever directed at the conscience of people—deserves an honorable mention. We have limited records of his life. He was born in Edinburgh. At a young age, he joined the English army as a private soldier, but his friends quickly helped him secure an officer’s commission. He went to the East Indies, where he stood out for his extraordinary courage and skill. He didn't stay in the military for long; after selling his commission, he traveled through Hindustan to learn about the principles of Brahmin and Buddhist religions in the region, adopting their dress and gentler manners upon returning to England.

During his stay in this country he uniformly abstained from all flesh meats, and so great, we are told, was his abhorrence of the Slaughter-House, that, to avoid it or the butcher’s shop, he was accustomed to make a long détour. His children were brought up in the same way.[Pg 180] In 1790, like some others of the more enthusiastic class of his countrymen, he espoused the cause of the Revolution, and went to Paris. By introducing some useful military reforms he gained distinction amongst the Republicans, and he received an important post. He seems to have fallen, with his sons, fighting in La Vendée for the National Cause.

During his time in this country, he always avoided eating meat, and his dislike for the slaughterhouse was so strong that he would often take a long détour just to stay away from it or the butcher’s shop. He raised his children in the same way.[Pg 180] In 1790, like some other passionate people from his country, he supported the Revolution and moved to Paris. By implementing some practical military reforms, he made a name for himself among the Republicans and received an important position. He appears to have died alongside his sons while fighting in La Vendée for the National Cause.

The author, in his preface, tells us that—

The author, in his preface, tells us that—

“Fatigued with answering the inquiries and replying to the objections of his friends with respect to the singularity of his mode of life, he conceived that he might consult his ease by making, once for all, a public apology for his opinions.... The author is very far from entertaining a presumption that his slender labours (crude and imperfect as they are now hurried to the press) will ever operate an effect on the public mind; and yet, when he considers the natural bias of the human heart to the side of mercy,[199] and observes, on all hands, the barbarous governments of Europe giving way to a better system of things, he is inclined to hope that the day is beginning to approach when the growing sentiment of peace and goodwill towards men will also embrace, in a wide circle of benevolence, the lower orders of life.

“Exhausted from answering his friends’ questions and responding to their objections about his unusual way of living, he thought he might ease his mind by making a public apology for his views once and for all.... The author does not presume that his modest efforts (rough and unfinished as they are now rushed to publication) will ever make an impact on public opinion; yet, when he thinks about the natural tendency of the human heart to lean toward mercy,[199] and observes the brutal governments of Europe beginning to make way for better systems, he feels hopeful that the time is coming when the growing spirit of peace and goodwill toward others will also extend, in a broad circle of kindness, to the lower classes.

“At all events, the pleasing persuasion that his work may have contributed to mitigate the ferocities of prejudice, and to diminish, in some degree, the great mass of misery which oppresses the lower animal world, will, in the hour of distress, convey to the author’s soul a consolation which the tooth of calumny will not be able to empoison.”

“At the very least, the comforting thought that his work might have helped to lessen the harshness of prejudice and to reduce, in some way, the overwhelming suffering that weighs down the lower animal world will, in times of trouble, bring a sense of peace to the author’s soul that the sting of slander won’t be able to ruin.”

A noble and true inspiration nobly and eloquently used! The arguments, by which he attempts to reach the better feeling of his readers, are drawn from the deepest source of morality. Having given a beautiful picture of the tempting and alluring character of Fruits, he exclaims in his poetic-prose:—

A noble and genuine inspiration used with grace and clarity! The arguments he uses to connect with his readers' better emotions come from the deepest well of morality. After painting a beautiful picture of the tempting and attractive nature of Fruits, he exclaims in his poetic prose:—

“But far other is the fate of animals. For, alas! when they are plucked from the tree of Life, suddenly the withered blossoms of their beauty shrink to the chilly hand of Death. Quenched in his cold grasp expires the lamp of their loveliness, and struck by the livid blast of loathed putrefaction, their comely limbs are involved in ghastly horror. Shall we leave the living herbs to seek, in the den of death, an obscene aliment? Insensible to the blooming beauties of Pomona—unallured by the fragrant odours that exhale from her groves of golden fruits—unmoved by the nectar of Nature, by the ambrosia of innocence—shall the voracious vultures of our impure appetites speed along those lovely scenes and alight in the loathsome sink of putrefaction to devour the remains of other creatures, to load with cadaverous rottenness a wretched stomach?”

“But the fate of animals is very different. For, unfortunately! when they are taken from the tree of Life, suddenly the faded beauty of their blossoms shrinks in the cold grip of Death. Extinguished in his icy hands, the light of their loveliness dies out, and struck by the horrific decay they dread, their beautiful limbs are enveloped in ghastly horror. Should we let the living plants seek, in the death’s den, a disgusting meal? Unaware of the blooming beauties of Pomona—unmoved by the sweet scents wafting from her groves of golden fruit—unmoved by Nature’s nectar, by the innocence’s ambrosia—should the greedy vultures of our impure desires rush through those beautiful scenes and land in the repulsive decay to feed on the remains of other creatures, filling a miserable stomach with decaying rot?”

He repeats Porphyry’s appeal to the consideration of human interests themselves—

He restates Porphyry's call to focus on human interests themselves—

“And is not the human race itself highly interested to prevent the habit of spilling blood? For, will the man, habituated to violence, be nice to distinguish the vital tide of a quadruped from that which flows from a creature with two legs? Are the dying struggles of a Lamb less affecting than the agonies of any animal whatever? Or, will the ruffian who beholds unmoved the supplicatory looks of innocence itself, and, reckless of the Calf’s infantine cries, pitilessly plunges in her quivering side the murdering knife, will he turn, I say, with horror from human assassination?

“And isn’t the human race itself really invested in stopping the habit of shedding blood? For, will a person used to violence be able to tell the life-giving flow of blood from a four-legged animal apart from that of one with two legs? Are the dying struggles of a lamb any less heartbreaking than the suffering of any animal? Or will the thug who watches without emotion the pleading looks of innocence, and, uncaring of the calf’s desperate cries, ruthlessly stab into her trembling side with a deadly knife, really turn away in horror from killing a human?”

‘What more advance can mortals make in sin,
So near perfection, who with blood begin?
Deaf to the calf who lies beneath the knife,
Looks up, and from the butcher begs her life.
Deaf to the harmless kid who, ere he dies,
All efforts to procure thy pity tries,
And imitates, in vain, thy children’s cries.
Where will he stop?’

“From the practice of slaughtering an innocent animal of another species to the murder of man himself the steps are neither many nor remote. This our forefathers perfectly understood, who ordained that, in a cause of blood, no butcher should be permitted to sit in jury....

“From killing an innocent animal of another species to the murder of a human being, the steps are neither numerous nor distant. Our ancestors clearly understood this, and they established that, in matters of bloodshed, no butcher should be allowed to serve on a jury....

“But from the nature of the very human heart arises the strongest argument in behalf of the persecuted beings. Within us there exists a rooted repugnance to the shedding of blood, a repugnance which yields only to Custom, and which even the most inveterate custom can seldom entirely overcome. Hence the ungracious task of shedding the tide of life (for the gluttony of the table) has, in every country, been committed to the lowest class of men, and their profession is, in every country, an object of abhorrence.

"But from the nature of the human heart comes the strongest argument for the persecuted. We have a deep-seated aversion to bloodshed, an aversion that only succumbs to tradition, and even the most ingrained traditions can rarely completely overpower it. Thus, the unpleasant responsibility of taking lives (for the sake of indulgence) has, in every society, been assigned to the lowest classes, and their profession is, in every culture, viewed with disgust."

“They feed on the carcass without remorse, because the dying struggles of the butchered victim are secluded from their sight—because his cries pierce not their ears—because his agonising shrieks sink not into their souls. But were they forced, with their own hands, to assassinate the beings whom they devour, who is there among us who would not throw down the knife with detestation, and, rather than embrue his hands in the murder of the lamb, consent for ever to forego the accustomed repast? What then shall we say? Vainly planted in our breast is this abhorrence of cruelty—this sympathetic affection for innocence? Or do the feelings of the heart point to the command of Nature more unerringly than all the elaborate subtlety of a set of men who, at the shrine of science, have sacrificed the dearest sentiments of humanity?”

“They eat the carcass without any guilt because they can't see the dying struggles of the victim—because his cries don’t reach their ears—because his agonizing screams don’t touch their souls. But if they were forced to kill the beings they consume with their own hands, who among us wouldn’t drop the knife in disgust and, rather than bloodstain their hands with the murder of a lamb, choose to give up their usual meal forever? So, what should we say? Is this horror of cruelty—this compassion for innocence—a pointless feeling we have in our hearts? Or do our feelings point to Nature's command more accurately than all the complex arguments of a group of men who have sacrificed the deepest sentiments of humanity at the altar of science?”

This eloquent vindicator of the rights of the oppressed of the non-human races here addresses a scathing rebuke to the torturers of the vivisection-halls, as well as to those who abuse Science by attempting to enlist it in the defence of slaughter.

This powerful advocate for the rights of oppressed non-human species delivers a sharp criticism to the torturers in vivisection labs, as well as to those who misuse Science in an attempt to justify killing.

“You, the sons of modern science, who court not Wisdom in her walks of silent meditation in the grove—who behold her not in the living loveliness of her works, but expect to meet her in the midst of obscenity and corruption—you, who dig for knowledge in the depths of the dunghill, and who expect to discover Wisdom enthroned amid the fragments of mortality and the abhorrence of the senses—you, that with cruel violence interrogate trembling Nature, who plunge into her maternal bosom the butcher-knife, and, in quest of your nefarious science, delight to scrutinise the fibres of agonising beings, you dare also to violate the human form, and holding up the[Pg 182] entrails of men, you exclaim, ‘Behold the bowels of a carnivorous animal!’ Barbarians! to these very bowels I appeal against your cruel dogmas—to these bowels which Nature hath sanctified to the sentiments of pity and of gratitude, to the yearnings of kindred, to the melting tenderness of love.

“You, the children of modern science, who don't seek Wisdom in her quiet reflections in the grove—who don't see her in the beautiful reality of her creations, but expect to find her amidst filth and corruption—you, who search for knowledge in the depths of the muck, and think you'll discover Wisdom sitting among the scraps of mortality and the disgust of the senses—you, who violently interrogate trembling Nature, who plunge a knife into her maternal embrace, and in pursuit of your wicked science, take pleasure in examining the tissues of suffering beings, you also dare to violate the human body, and holding up the[Pg 182] entrails of people, you shout, ‘Look at the insides of a meat-eating animal!’ Savages! to these very insides I appeal against your cruel beliefs—to these insides which Nature has blessed with feelings of compassion and gratitude, to the bonds of kinship, to the tender warmth of love.

‘Mollissima corda
Humano generi dare se Natura fatetur,
Quæ lachrymas dedit: hæc nostri pars optima sensus.’[200]

“Had Nature intended man to be an animal of prey, would she have implanted in his breast an instinct so adverse to her purpose?... Would she not rather, in order to enable him to brave the piercing cries of anguish, have wrapped his ruthless heart in ribs of brass, and with iron entrails have armed him to grind, without shadow of remorse, the palpitating limbs of agonising life? But has Nature winged the feet of men with fleetness to overtake the flying prey? And where are his fangs to tear asunder the beings destined for his food? Does the lust of carnage glare in his eye-balls? Does he scent from afar the footsteps of his victim? Does his soul pant for the feast of blood? Is the bosom of men the rugged abode of bloody thoughts, and from the den of Death rush forth, at sight of other animals, his rapacious desires to slay, to mangle, and to devour?

“Did Nature mean for humans to be predators, would she have placed in their hearts an instinct so opposed to that idea? Wouldn’t she have instead toughened their hearts with brass and armed them with iron insides to brutally crush the trembling bodies of suffering creatures without any guilt? But has Nature given humans the speed to catch swift prey? And where are their fangs to tear apart the beings meant for their food? Is there a hunger for bloodshed in their eyes? Do they smell their victims from afar? Does their soul yearn for the taste of blood? Is the human heart a rough home for violent thoughts, with desires to kill, tear apart, and devour rushing forth at the sight of other animals?”

“But come, men of scientific subtlety, approach and examine with attention this dead body. It was late a playful Fawn, who skipping and bounding on the bosom of parent Earth, awoke in the soul of the feeling observer a thousand tender emotions. But the butcher’s knife has laid low the delight of a fond mother, and the darling of Nature is now stretched in gore upon the ground. Approach, I say, men of scientific subtlety, and tell me, does this ghastly spectacle whet your appetite? But why turn you with abhorrence? Do you then yield to the combined evidence of your senses, to the testimony of conscience and common sense; or with a show of rhetoric, pitiful as it is perverse, will you still persist in your endeavour to persuade us that to murder an innocent being is not cruel nor unjust, and that to feed upon a corpse is neither filthy nor unfitting?”

“But come, you people of scientific insight, step closer and carefully examine this dead body. Not long ago, it was a playful fawn, frolicking and leaping on the surface of the Earth, stirring a thousand tender feelings in the heart of anyone who observed it. But the butcher’s knife has taken away the joy of a loving mother, and Nature's dear one now lies bloodied on the ground. Approach, I say, you people of scientific insight, and tell me, does this gruesome sight excite your appetite? But why do you turn away in disgust? Do you truly submit to the combined evidence of your senses, to the voice of your conscience and common sense; or, with a display of rhetoric as sad as it is twisted, will you still try to convince us that murdering an innocent creature is not cruel or unjust, and that feasting on a corpse is neither disgusting nor inappropriate?”

Amid the dark scenes of barbarism and cold-blooded indifferentism to suffering innocence, there are yet the glimmers of a better nature, which need but the life-giving impulse of a true religion and philosophy:—

Amid the dark scenes of brutality and cold indifference to innocent suffering, there are still sparks of a better nature that just need the energizing force of genuine religion and philosophy:—

“And yet those channels of sympathy for inferior animals, long—a very long—custom has not been able altogether to stifle. Even now, notwithstanding the narrow, joyless, and hard-hearted tendency of the prevailing superstitions; even now we discover, in every corner of the globe, some good-natured prejudice in behalf of [certain of] the persecuted animals; we perceive, in every country, certain privileged animals, whom even the ruthless jaws of gluttony dare not to invade. For, to pass over unnoticed the vast empires of India and of China, where the lower orders of life are considered as relative parts of society, and are protected by the laws and religion of the natives,[201] the Tartars abstain from several kinds of animals; the Turks are[Pg 183] charitable to the very dog, whom they abominate; and even the English peasant pays towards the red-breast an inviolable respect to the rights of hospitality.

“And yet those channels of sympathy for lesser animals, long—a very long—tradition has not been entirely silenced. Even now, despite the narrow, joyless, and hard-hearted tendencies of the dominant beliefs; even now we find, in every corner of the world, some good-natured prejudice in favor of [certain of] the persecuted animals; we notice, in every country, certain privileged animals, whom even the ruthless jaws of greed hesitate to attack. To overlook the vast empires of India and China, where lower forms of life are viewed as integral parts of society, and are protected by the laws and religions of the locals,[201] the Tartars refrain from eating several kinds of animals; the Turks are[Pg 183] kind even to the very dog they despise; and even the English peasant shows unwavering respect to the rights of hospitality towards the red-breast.

“Long after the perverse practice of devouring the flesh of animals had grown into inveterate habit among peoples, there existed still in almost every country, and of every religion, and of every sect of philosophy, a wiser, a purer, and more holy class of men who preserved by their institutions, by their precepts, and by their example, the memory of primitive innocence [?] and simplicity. The Pythagoreans abhorred the slaughter of any animal life; Epicurus and the worthiest part of his disciples bounded their delights with the produce of their garden; and of the first Christians several sects abominated the feast of blood, and were satisfied with the food which Nature, unviolated, brings forth for our support....

“Long after the troubling habit of eating animals had become second nature to many cultures, there were still wise, pure, and more virtuous individuals in almost every country, religion, and philosophical group. These people maintained the memory of original innocence and simplicity through their institutions, teachings, and examples. The Pythagoreans rejected the killing of any living creatures; Epicurus and many of his followers found joy in what their gardens produced; and within early Christianity, some groups condemned blood feasts and were content with the natural foods that were provided for our nourishment...”

“Man, in a state of nature, is not, apparently, much superior to other animals. His organisation is, without doubt, extremely happy; but then the dexterity of his figure is counterpoised by great advantages in other beings. Inferior to the Bull in force, and in fleetness to the Dog, the os sublime, or erect front, a feature he bears in common with the Monkey, could scarcely have inspired him with those haughty and magnificent ideas which the pride of human refinement thence endeavours to deduce. Exposed, like his fellow-creatures, to the injuries of the air, urged to action by the same physical necessities, susceptible of the same impressions, actuated by the same passions, and equally subject to the pains of disease and to the pangs of dissolution, the simple savage never dreams that his nature was so much more noble, or that he drew his origin from a purer source or more remote than the other animals in whom he saw a resemblance so complete.

“Humans, in their natural state, don’t seem to be much better than other animals. Their organization is certainly impressive; however, the agility of their bodies is balanced out by significant advantages found in other species. Weaker than a bull and slower than a dog, the upright posture, which they share with monkeys, hardly seems capable of inspiring the lofty and grand ideas that the pride of human civilization tries to associate with it. Like their fellow creatures, they are vulnerable to the elements, driven by the same physical needs, affected by the same stimuli, influenced by the same emotions, and equally subject to the pains of illness and death. The simple primitive person never imagines that his nature is any nobler or that he originates from a purer or more distant source than the other animals that he sees resembling him so closely.”

“Nor were the simple sounds by which he expressed the singleness of his heart at all fitted to flatter him into that fond sense of superiority over the beings whom the unreasoning insolence of cultivated ages absurdly styles mute. I say absurdly styles mute; for with what propriety can that name be applied, for example, to the little sirens of the groves, to whom Nature has granted the strains of ravishment—the soul of song? Those charming warblers who pour forth, with a moving melody which human ingenuity vies with in vain, their loves, their anxiety, their woes. In the ardour and delicacy of his amorous expressions, can the most impassioned, the most respectful, human lover surpass the ‘glossy kind,’ as described by the most beautiful of all our poets?

“Nor were the simple sounds he used to express the singularity of his heart at all suitable to make him feel that false sense of superiority over the beings that the unthinking arrogance of cultured ages absurdly labels as mute. I say absurdly labels mute; for how can that term rightly apply, for instance, to the little sirens of the groves, to whom Nature has gifted the enchanting melodies—the essence of song? Those lovely songbirds who share, with a moving melody that human creativity cannot compete with, their loves, their worries, their sorrows. In the passion and tenderness of his romantic expressions, can the most devoted, the most respectful, human lover surpass the ‘glossy kind,’ as portrayed by the most beautiful of all our poets?

“And, indeed, has not Nature given to almost every being the same spontaneous signs of the various affections? Admire we not in other animals whatever is most eloquent in man—the tremor of desire, the tear of distress, the piercing cry of anguish, the pity-pleading look—expressions which speak to the soul with a feeling which words are feeble to convey?”

“And, truly, hasn’t Nature provided nearly every being with similar spontaneous signs of various feelings? Do we not admire in other animals what is most eloquent in humans—the tremor of desire, the tear of distress, the piercing cry of anguish, the pleading look of pity—expressions that resonate deeply with the soul in ways that words can hardly capture?”

The whole of the little book of which the above extracts are properly representative, breathes the spirit of a true religion. We shall only add that it exhibits almost as much learning and valuable research as it exhibits justness of thought and sensibility—enriched, as it is, by copious illustrative notes.[202]

The entire little book from which the above excerpts come accurately reflects the essence of genuine religion. We would only add that it demonstrates nearly as much knowledge and valuable research as it does clarity of thought and sensitivity—enriched, as it is, by extensive illustrative notes.[202]

XXXIV.
Hufeland. 1762–1836.

NOT entitled to rank among the greater prophets who have had the penetration to recognise the essential barbarism, no less than the unnaturalness, of Kreophagy (disguised, as it is, by the arts of civilisation), this most popular of all German physicians, with the Cornaros and Abernethys, may yet claim considerable merit as having, in some degree, sought to stem the tide of unnatural living, which, under less gross forms indeed than those of the darker ages of dietetics, and partially concealed in the refinements of Art, is more difficult to be resisted by reason of its very disguise. If the renaissance of Pythagorean dietetics had already dawned for the deeper thinkers, the age of science and of reason, as regards the mass of accredited teachers, was yet a long way off; and to all pioneers, even though they failed to clear the way entirely, some measure of our gratitude is due.

NOT ranked among the great prophets who recognized the core barbarism, as well as the unnaturalness, of Kreophagy (which is cleverly disguised by the arts of civilization), this widely respected German physician, alongside the Cornaros and Abernethys, still deserves significant credit for attempting to push back against the tide of unnatural living. Although it takes on subtler forms compared to the more blatant practices of the darker ages of dietetics, and is somewhat hidden in the refinements of Art, this unnatural living is harder to resist precisely because of its disguise. While the renaissance of Pythagorean dietetics may have already begun for deep thinkers, the age of science and reason was still far off for most recognized teachers. Therefore, all pioneers, even if they didn't completely pave the way, deserve some level of our gratitude.

Christian Wilhelm Hufeland is one of the most prolific of medical writers. Having studied medicine at Jena and at Gottingen he took the degree of doctor in 1783. At Jena he occupied a professorial chair (1793), and came to Berlin five years later, where he was entrusted with the superintendence of the Medical College. Both as practical physician and as professor, Hufeland attained a European reputation. The French Academy of Sciences elected him one of its members. His numerous writings have been often reprinted in Germany. Among the most useful are: (1) Popular Dissertations upon Health (Leipsig, 1794); (2) Makrobiotik: oder die Kunst das Menschliche Leben zu Verlängern (Jena, 1796), a celebrated work which has been translated into all the languages of Europe[203]; (3) Good Advice to Mothers upon the most Important Points of the Physical Education of Children in the First Years (Berlin, 1799); (4) History of Health, and Physical Characteristics of our Epoch (Berlin, 1812)[204]. Of Hufeland’s witness to the general superiority of the Naturgemässe Lebensweise the following sentences are sufficiently representative:

Christian Wilhelm Hufeland is one of the most prolific medical writers. After studying medicine at Jena and Göttingen, he earned his medical degree in 1783. He held a professorship at Jena in 1793 and moved to Berlin five years later, where he was given the responsibility of overseeing the Medical College. Hufeland gained a European reputation as both a practicing physician and a professor. The French Academy of Sciences elected him as a member. His many writings have been frequently reprinted in Germany. Some of the most notable include: (1) Popular Dissertations upon Health (Leipsig, 1794); (2) Makrobiotik: oder die Kunst das Menschliche Leben zu Verlängern (Jena, 1796), a famous work that has been translated into all the languages of Europe[203]; (3) Good Advice to Mothers upon the most Important Points of the Physical Education of Children in the First Years (Berlin, 1799); (4) History of Health, and Physical Characteristics of our Epoch (Berlin, 1812)[204]. Hufeland’s statement about the general superiority of the Naturgemässe Lebensweise is well represented by the following sentences:

“The more man follows Nature and obeys her laws the longer will he live. The further he removes from them (je weiter er von ihnen abweicht) the shorter will be his duration of existence.... Only inartificial, simple nourishment promotes health and long life, while mixed and rich foods but shorten our existence.... We frequently find a very advanced old age amongst men who from youth upwards have lived, for the most part, upon the vegetable diet, and, perhaps, have never tasted flesh.”[205]

“The more a person follows nature and obeys her laws, the longer they will live. The further they stray from them (je weiter er von ihnen abweicht), the shorter their life will be.... Only natural, simple food promotes health and longevity, while rich and mixed diets shorten our lives.... We often see very elderly people who have mostly lived on a vegetable diet since childhood and may have never eaten meat.”[205]

XXXV.
RITSON. 1761–1830.

KNOWN to the world generally as an eminent antiquarian and, in particular, as one of the earliest and most acute investigators of the sources of English romantic poetry, for future times his best and enduring fame will rest upon his at present almost forgotten Moral Essay upon Abstinence—one of the most able and philosophical of the ethical expositions of anti-kreophagy ever published.

KNOWN to the world as a prominent antiquarian and, in particular, as one of the earliest and most insightful researchers of the roots of English romantic poetry, his lasting legacy will likely rely on his currently almost forgotten Moral Essay on Abstinence—one of the most competent and thoughtful explorations of the ethics of anti-meat eating ever published.

His birthplace was Stockton in the county of Durham. By profession a conveyancer, he enjoyed leisure for literary pursuits by his income from an official appointment. During the twenty years from 1782 to 1802 his time and talents were incessantly employed in the publication of his various works, antiquarian and critical. His first notable critique was his Observations on Warton’s History of English Poetry, in the shape of a letter to the author (1782), in which his critical zeal seems to have been in excess of his literary amenity. Of other literary productions may be enumerated his Remarks on the Commentators of Shakspere; A Select Collection of English Songs, with a Historical Essay on the Origin and Progress of National Songs (1783); Ancient Songs from the Time of King Henry III. to the Revolution (1790), reprinted in 1829—perhaps the most valuable of his archæological labours; The English Anthology (1793); Ancient English Metrical Romances, and Bibliographia Poetica, a catalogue of English poets from the 12th to the 16th century, inclusive, with short notices of their works. These are only some of the productions of his industry and genius.

His birthplace was Stockton in County Durham. By profession, he was a conveyancer, and he had time for literary pursuits thanks to his income from an official job. Between 1782 and 1802, he constantly dedicated his time and talents to publishing various works, both antiquarian and critical. His first notable critique was his Observations on Warton’s History of English Poetry, presented as a letter to the author in 1782, where his critical enthusiasm seemed to surpass his literary charm. Other notable works include Remarks on the Commentators of Shakspere; A Select Collection of English Songs, with a Historical Essay on the Origin and Progress of National Songs (1783); Ancient Songs from the Time of King Henry III. to the Revolution (1790), reprinted in 1829—arguably the most valuable of his archaeological contributions; The English Anthology (1793); Ancient English Metrical Romances; and Bibliographia Poetica, a catalog of English poets from the 12th to the 16th century, including brief notes on their works. These are just a few of the products of his hard work and genius.

We give the origin of his adhesion to the Humanitarian Creed as recorded by himself in one of the chapters of his Essay, in which, also, he introduces the name of an ardent and well-known humanitarian reformer:—

We explain how he came to embrace the Humanitarian Creed, as he noted himself in one of the chapters of his Essay, where he also mentions an passionate and famous humanitarian reformer:—

“Mr. Richard Phillips,[206] the publisher of this compilation, a vigorous, healthy, and well-looking man, has desisted from animal food for upwards of twenty years; and the compiler himself, induced to serious reflection by the perusal of Mandeville’s Fable of the Bees, in the year 1772, being the 19th year of his age, has ever since, to the revisal of these sheets [1802], firmly adhered to a milk and vegetable diet; having, at least, never tasted, during the whole course of those thirty years, any flesh, fowl, or fish, or anything, to his knowledge, prepared in or with those substances or any extract from them, unless, on one occasion, when tempted by wet, cold, and hunger in the south of Scotland, he ventured to eat a few potatoes dressed under roasted flesh, nothing less repugnant to his feelings being obtainable; or, except by ignorance or imposition, unless, it may be, in eating eggs, which, however, deprives no animal of life, although it may prevent some from coming into the world to be murdered and devoured by others.”[207]

“Mr. Richard Phillips,[206] the publisher of this compilation, a robust, healthy, and good-looking man, has avoided animal food for over twenty years; and the compiler himself, prompted to serious thought by reading Mandeville’s Fable of the Bees in 1772, at the age of 19, has stuck to a milk and vegetable diet ever since, reviewing these sheets [1802]. He has, for the entire thirty years, not tasted any flesh, poultry, or fish, or anything he knows of made with those substances or any extract from them, except for one instance when, tempted by wet weather, cold, and hunger in the south of Scotland, he ended up eating a few potatoes cooked with roasted meat, as that was the only option available that didn't disgust him; or possibly due to ignorance or deceit, maybe when eating eggs, which, however, does not take the life of any animal, although it may stop some from being born to be killed and eaten by others.”[207]

Ritson begins his Essay with a brief review of the opinions of some of the old Greek and Italian philosophers upon the origin and constitution of the world, and with a sketch of the position of man in Nature relatively to other animals. Amongst others he cites Rousseau’s Essay Upon Inequality Amongst Men. He then demonstrates the unnaturalness of flesh-eating by considerations derived from Physiology and Anatomy, and from the writings of various authorities; the fallacy of the prejudice that flesh-meats are necessary or conducive to strength of body, a fallacy manifest as well from the examples of whole nations living entirely, or almost entirely, upon non-flesh food, as from those of numerous individuals whose cases are detailed at length. He quotes Arbuthnot, Sir Hans Sloane, Cheyne, Adam Smith, Volney, Paley, and others. Next he insists upon the ferocity or coarseness of mind directly or indirectly engendered by the diet of blood:—

Ritson starts his essay with a quick overview of the views of some ancient Greek and Italian philosophers about the origin and structure of the world, along with a brief outline of humanity's place in nature compared to other animals. He references Rousseau’s essay Upon Inequality Amongst Men. He then argues against the unnaturalness of eating meat by using insights from physiology and anatomy, as well as writings from various experts. He challenges the common belief that meat is essential or beneficial for physical strength, pointing out that entire nations live mostly or entirely on plant-based diets, and he provides detailed examples of numerous individuals who do as well. He cites Arbuthnot, Sir Hans Sloane, Cheyne, Adam Smith, Volney, Paley, and others. After that, he emphasizes the brutality or coarseness of mind that can be caused, either directly or indirectly, by a diet based on blood:—

“That the use of animal food disposes man to cruel and ferocious actions is a fact to which the experience of ages gives ample testimony. The Scythians, from drinking the blood of their cattle, proceeded to drink that of their enemies. The fierce and cruel disposition of the wild Arabs is supposed chiefly, if not solely, to arise from their feeding upon the flesh of camels: and as the gentle disposition of the natives of Hindustan is probably owing, in great degree, to temperance and abstinence from animal food, so the common use of this diet, with other nations, has, in the opinion of M. Pagès, intensified the natural tone of their passions; and he can account, he says, upon no other principle, for the strong, harsh features of the Mussulmen and the Christians compared with the mild traits and placid aspect of the Gentoos. ‘Vulgar and uninformed men,’ it is observed by Smellie, ‘when pampered with a variety of animal food, are much more choleric, fierce, and cruel in their tempers, than those who live chiefly upon vegetables.’ This affection is equally perceptible in other animals—‘An officer, in the Russian service, had a bear whom he fed with bread and oats, but never gave him flesh. A young hog, however, happening to stroll near his cell, the bear got hold of him and pulled him in; and, after he had once drawn blood and tasted flesh, he became unmanageable, attacking every person who came near him, so that the owner was obliged to kill him.’—[Memoirs of P. H. Bruce.] It was not, says Porphyry, from those who lived on vegetables that robbers, or murderers, or tyrants have proceeded, but from flesh-eaters.[208] Prey being almost the sole object of quarrel amongst carnivorous animals, while the frugivorous live together in constant peace and harmony, it is evident that if men were of this latter kind, they would find it much more easy to subsist happily.”

“That eating meat leads people to cruel and violent behaviors is something that history confirms. The Scythians started by drinking the blood of their livestock and ended up drinking the blood of their enemies. The brutal nature of the wild Arabs is believed to largely stem from their diet of camel meat. In contrast, the gentle nature of the people in Hindustan is probably largely due to their restraint and avoidance of meat, while M. Pagès suggests that the common use of meat among other nations has heightened the intensity of their passions. He claims he can't explain the sharp, rough features of Muslims and Christians compared to the gentle and calm expressions of the Gentoos by any other principle. As Smellie notes, 'Common and uneducated people who eat a lot of meat are much more irritable, aggressive, and cruel than those who mainly eat vegetables.' This behavior is also observable in other animals—‘An officer in the Russian army had a bear that he fed only bread and oats, never meat. However, when a young pig wandered too close to its enclosure, the bear caught it and once it tasted blood, it became uncontrollable, attacking anyone nearby, forcing the owner to put it down.’—[Memoirs of P. H. Bruce.] Porphyry states that robbers, murderers, and tyrants spring not from vegetarians but from meat-eaters. Prey is almost the only reason for conflict among carnivorous animals, while frugivorous ones live peacefully together. It’s clear that if humans were more like the latter, they would find it much easier to live happily.”

“The barbarous and unfeeling sports (as they are called) of the English—their horse-racing, hunting, shooting, bull and bear baiting, cock-fighting,[209] prize-fighting, and the like, all proceed from their immoderate addiction to animal food. Their natural temper is thereby corrupted, and they are in the habitual and hourly commission of crimes against nature, justice, and humanity, from which a feeling and reflective mind, unaccustomed to such a diet, would revolt, but in which they profess to take delight. The kings of England have from a remote period, been devoted to hunting; in which pursuit one of them, and the son of another lost his life. James I., according to Scaliger, was merciful, except at the chase, where he was cruel, and was very much enraged when he could not catch the Stag. ‘God,’ he used to say, ‘is enraged against me, so that I shall not have him.’ Whenever he had caught his victim, he would put his arm all entire into his belly and entrails. This anecdote may be paralleled with the following of one of his successors: ‘The hunt on Tuesday last, (March 1st, 1784), commenced near Salthill, and afforded a chase of upwards of fifty miles. His Majesty was present at the death of the stag near Tring, in Herts. It is the first deer that has been ran to death for many months; and when opened, the heart strings were found to be quite rent, as is supposed, with the force of running.’[210] Siste, vero, tandem carnifex! The slave trade, that abominable violation of the rights of Nature, is most probably owing to the same cause, as well as a variety of violent acts, both national and personal, which usually are attributed to other motives. In the sessions of Parliament, 1802, a majority of the members voted for the continuance of bull-baiting, and some of them had the confidence to plead in favour of it.”[211]

“The cruel and heartless activities (as they are called) of the English—their horse racing, hunting, shooting, bull and bear baiting, cock fighting,[209] prize fighting, and so on, all stem from their excessive craving for meat. This corrupts their natural disposition, leading them to constantly commit acts against nature, justice, and humanity, which a compassionate and thoughtful person, unaccustomed to such a diet, would find repugnant, yet they claim to enjoy it. The kings of England have long been dedicated to hunting; in this pursuit, one of them, and the son of another, lost their lives. James I., according to Scaliger, was merciful except when hunting, where he was cruel and would get very angry if he couldn't catch the stag. ‘God,’ he would say, ‘is angry with me, so that I can't have him.’ Whenever he caught his prey, he would thrust his entire arm into its belly and entrails. This story can be compared to one involving one of his successors: ‘The hunt last Tuesday (March 1st, 1784) began near Salthill and provided a chase of over fifty miles. His Majesty witnessed the stag's death near Tring, in Herts. It's the first deer that has been chased to death in many months; and when it was opened, the heartstrings were found completely torn, apparently from the strain of running.’[210] Siste, vero, tandem carnifex! The slave trade, this horrible violation of natural rights, likely arises from the same cause, along with various violent acts, both national and personal, usually blamed on other motivations. In the 1802 sessions of Parliament, a majority of the members voted to continue bull-baiting, and some even had the audacity to advocate for it.”[211]

Ritson enforces his observations upon this head by citing Plutarch, Cowper, and Pope (in the Guardian, No. 61—a most forcible and eloquent protest against the cruelties of “sport” and of gluttony).[212] In his fifth chapter he traces the origin of human sacrifices to the practice of flesh eating:—

Ritson supports his points by referencing Plutarch, Cowper, and Pope (in the Guardian, No. 61—a powerful and eloquent protest against the cruelty of “sport” and gluttony).[212] In his fifth chapter, he explains how human sacrifices originated from the practice of eating meat:—

“Superstition is the mother of Ignorance and Barbarity. Priests began by persuading people of the existence of certain invisible beings, whom they pretended to be the creators of the world and the dispensers of good and evil; and of whose wills, in fine, they were the sole interpreters. Hence arose the necessity of sacrifices [ostensibly] to appease the wrath or to procure the favour of imaginary gods, but in reality to gratify the gluttonous and unnatural appetites of real demons. Domestic animals were the first victims. These were immediately under the eye of the priest, and he was pleased with their taste. This satisfied for a time; but he had eaten of the same things so repeatedly, that his luxurious appetite called for variety. He had devoured the sheep, and he was now desirous of devouring the shepherd. The anger of the gods—testified by an opportune thunderstorm, was not to be assuaged but by a sacrifice of uncommon magnitude. The people tremble, and offer him their enemies, their slaves, their parents, their children, to obtain a clear sky on a summer’s day, or a bright moon by night. When, or upon what particular occasion, the first human being was made a sacrifice is unknown, nor is it of any consequence to enquire. Goats and bullocks had been offered up already, and the transition was easy from the ‘brute’ to the man. The practice, however, is of remote antiquity and universal extent, there being scarcely a country in the world in which it has not, at some time or other, prevailed.”

“Superstition is the root of Ignorance and Brutality. Priests started by convincing people that certain invisible beings existed, claiming they were the creators of the world and the enforcers of good and evil, interpreting their wills exclusively for the people. This led to the need for sacrifices—supposedly to appease the anger or gain the favor of these imaginary gods, but really to satisfy the greedy and unnatural desires of actual demons. Domestic animals were the first to be sacrificed. They were easily accessible to the priest, and he enjoyed their taste. This worked for a while, but he grew tired of the same offerings, and his extravagant appetite craved variety. After consuming sheep, he now wanted to consume the shepherd. The gods' wrath—demonstrated by a timely thunderstorm—could only be calmed with a sacrifice of great significance. The people trembled and offered him their enemies, slaves, parents, and children to ensure a clear sky on summer days or a bright moon at night. When or why the first human being was sacrificed is unknown, and it's not really important to ask. Goats and cattle had already been offered, so it was an easy step from animals to humans. This practice, however, is extremely ancient and widespread, with hardly a country in the world where it hasn’t taken place at some point.”

He supports this probable thesis by reference to Porphyry, the most erudite of the later Greeks, who repeats the accounts of earlier writers upon this matter, and by a comparison of the religious rites of various nations, past and present. Equally natural and easy was the step from the use of non-human to that of human bodies:—

He backs up this likely thesis by referencing Porphyry, the most knowledgeable of the later Greeks, who reiterates the accounts of earlier writers on this subject, and by comparing the religious rituals of different nations, both past and present. It was just as natural and straightforward to transition from using non-human bodies to using human ones:—

“As human sacrifices were a natural effect of that superstitious cruelty which first produced the slaughter of other animals, so is it equally natural that those accustomed to eat the ‘brute’ should not long abstain from the man. More especially as, when roasted or broiled upon the altar, the appearance, savour, and taste of both, would be nearly, if not entirely the same. But, from whatever cause it may be deduced, nothing can be more certain than that the eating of human flesh has been a practice in many parts of the world from a very remote period, and is so, in some countries, at this day. That it is a consequence of the use of other animal food there can be no doubt, as it would be impossible to find an instance of it among people who were accustomed solely to a vegetable diet. The progress of cruelty is rapid. Habit renders it familiar, and hence it is deemed natural.

“As human sacrifices naturally stemmed from the superstitious cruelty that initially led to the slaughter of other animals, it’s equally natural for those who are used to eating 'brutes' to not refrain from consuming humans for long. Especially since, when roasted or grilled on the altar, the appearance, smell, and taste of both would be nearly, if not entirely, the same. However it can be explained, it’s certain that eating human flesh has been a practice in many parts of the world for a very long time, and it continues in some countries today. There’s no doubt that it results from the consumption of other animal foods, as it would be impossible to find examples of it among people who only eat a plant-based diet. The progression of cruelty is swift. Habit makes it familiar, and thus it is considered natural.

[Pg 189]

“The man who, accustomed to live on roots and vegetables, first devoured the flesh of the smallest mammal, committed a greater violence to his own nature than the most beautiful and delicate woman, accustomed to other animal flesh, would feel in shedding the blood of her own species for sustenance; possessed as they are of exquisite feelings, a considerable degree of intelligence, and even, according to her own religious system, of a living soul. That this is a principle in the social disposition of mankind, is evident from the deliberate coolness with which seamen, when their ordinary provisions are exhausted, sit down to devour such of their comrades as chance or contrivance renders the victim of the moment; a fact of which there are but too many, and those too well-authenticated instances. Such a crime, which no necessity can justify, would never enter the mind of a starving Gentoo, nor, indeed, of anyone who had not been previously accustomed to other animal flesh. Even among the Bedouins, or wandering Arabs of the desert—according to the observation of the enlightened Volney—though they so often experience the extremity of hunger, the practice of devouring human flesh was never heard of.”

“The man who is used to living on roots and vegetables, when he first ate the flesh of the smallest mammal, did more violence to his own nature than the most beautiful and delicate woman, who may be used to other animal flesh, would feel in taking the life of her own species for food; both being equipped with sensitive feelings, a significant level of intelligence, and even, according to her own religious beliefs, a living soul. It's clear from the composed way seamen, when they run out of regular food, sit down to eat their comrades who become victims by chance or design; there are unfortunately too many well-documented cases of this. Such a crime, which no necessity can justify, would never even cross the mind of a starving Gentoo, or anyone who wasn’t already used to eating other animal flesh. Even among the Bedouins, or nomadic Arabs of the desert—according to the insightful Volney—even when they experience extreme hunger, there have never been reports of them eating human flesh.”

In the two following chapters Ritson traces a large proportion of human diseases and suffering, physical and mental, to indulgence in unnatural living. He cites Drs. Buchan, Goldsmith, Cheyne, Stubbes (Anatomy of Abuses, 1583), and Sparrman the well-known pupil of Linné (Voyages).

In the next two chapters, Ritson connects a significant amount of human illnesses and suffering, both physical and mental, to the habits of unhealthy living. He references Drs. Buchan, Goldsmith, Cheyne, Stubbes (Anatomy of Abuses, 1583), and Sparrman, who was a notable student of Linné (Voyages).

In his ninth chapter, he gives a copious catalogue of “nations and of individuals, past and contemporary, subsisting entirely upon vegetable foods”—not the least interesting part of his work. Some of the most eminent of the old Greek and Latin philosophers and historians are quoted, as well as various modern travellers, such as Volney and Sparrman. Especially valuable are the enquiries of Sir F. M. Eden (State of the Poor), who, in a comparison of the dietary of the poor, in different parts of these islands, proves that flesh has, or at all events had, scarcely any share in it—a fact which is still true of the agricultural districts, manifest not only by the commonest observation, but also by scientific and official enquiries of late years.

In his ninth chapter, he provides a detailed list of “nations and individuals, both past and present, who live entirely on plant-based foods”—this is one of the most interesting parts of his work. He cites some of the most prominent philosophers and historians from ancient Greece and Rome, as well as various modern travelers like Volney and Sparrman. Particularly noteworthy are the investigations by Sir F. M. Eden (State of the Poor), who, while comparing the diets of the poor in different regions of these islands, shows that meat has, or at least had, hardly any role in their diet—a fact that remains true in agricultural areas, as demonstrated by not only everyday observations but also by scientific and official investigations in recent years.

Of individual cases, two of the most interesting are those of John Williamson of Moffat, the discoverer of the famous chalybeate spring, who lived almost to the age of one hundred years, having abstained from all flesh-food during the last fifty years of his life,[213] and of John Oswald,[Pg 190] the author of The Cry of Nature. It is in this part of his work that Ritson narrates the history of his own conversion and dietetic experiences, and of his well-known publisher, Mr. R. Phillips.

Of individual cases, two of the most interesting are those of John Williamson from Moffat, the discoverer of the famous mineral spring, who lived nearly to the age of one hundred, having avoided all meat for the last fifty years of his life,[213] and of John Oswald,[Pg 190] the author of The Cry of Nature. In this part of his work, Ritson shares the story of his own conversion and dietary experiences, along with those of his well-known publisher, Mr. R. Phillips.

XXXVI.
NICHOLSON. 1760–1825.

AMONG the least known, but none the less among the most estimable, of the advocates of the rights of the oppressed species and the heralds of the dawn of a better day, the humble Yorkshire printer, who undertook the unpopular and unremunerative work of publishing to the world the sorrows and sufferings of the non-human races, claims our high respect and admiration. He has also another title (second only to his humanitarian merit) to the gratitude of posterity as having been the originator of cheap literature of the best class, and of the most instructive sort, which, alike by the price and form, was adapted for wide circulation.

AMONG the lesser-known yet highly respected advocates for the rights of oppressed species and pioneers of a brighter future, the modest Yorkshire printer who took on the challenging and unprofitable task of sharing the pain and suffering of non-human beings deserves our utmost respect and admiration. He also holds another important title (second only to his humanitarian contributions) that earns him the gratitude of future generations for being the creator of affordable, high-quality literature that is both engaging and educational, designed for broad distribution through its price and format.

George Nicholson was born at Bradford. He early set up a printing press, and began the publication of his Literary Miscellany, “which is not, as the name might lead one to suppose, a magazine, but a series of choice anthologies, varied by some of the gems of English literature. The size is a small 18mo., scarcely too large for the waistcoat pocket. The printing was a beautiful specimen of the typographic art, and for the illustrations he sought the aid of the best artists. He was one of the patrons of Thomas Bewick, some of whose choicest work is to be found in the pamphlets issued by Nicholson. He also issued 125 cards, on which were printed favourite pieces, afterwards included in the Literary Miscellany. This ‘assemblage of classical beauties for the parlour, the closet, the carriage, or the shade,’ became very popular, and extended to twenty volumes. The plan of issuing them in separate numbers enabled individuals to make their own selection, and they are found bound up in every possible variety. Complete sets are now rare, and highly prized by collectors.”

George Nicholson was born in Bradford. He started a printing press early on and began publishing his Literary Miscellany, “which, contrary to what the name might suggest, isn’t a magazine but a series of carefully curated anthologies featuring some of the gems of English literature. The size is a compact 18mo., just right for a waistcoat pocket. The printing was an excellent example of typographic art, and for the illustrations, he sought the help of the best artists. He was one of the patrons of Thomas Bewick, whose finest work can be found in the pamphlets published by Nicholson. He also released 125 cards with printed favorite pieces, which were later included in the Literary Miscellany. This 'collection of literary classics for the parlor, the study, the carriage, or a quiet spot' became quite popular and expanded to twenty volumes. The idea of issuing them as separate numbers allowed people to choose their own selections, and they can be found bound in countless variations. Complete sets are now rare and highly valued by collectors.”

Of his many useful publications may be enumerated—Stenography: The Mental Friend and Rational Companion, consisting of Maxims and Reflections relating to the Conduct of Life. 12mo. The Advocate and Friend of Woman. 12mo. Directions for the Improvement of the Mind. 12mo. Juvenile Preceptor. Three vols., 12mo. The books which[Pg 191] concern us now are—On the Conduct of Man to Inferior Animals (Manchester, 1797: this was adorned by a woodcut from the hand of Bewick). And his magnum opus, which appeared in the year 1801, under the title of The Primeval Diet of Man: Arguments in Favour of Vegetable Food; with Remarks on Man’s Conduct to [other] Animals (Poughnill, near Ludlow).

Of his many useful publications, the following can be mentioned—Stenography: The Mental Friend and Rational Companion, containing Maxims and Reflections on How to Live. 12mo. The Advocate and Friend of Woman. 12mo. Directions for Improving the Mind. 12mo. Juvenile Preceptor. Three vols., 12mo. The books that[Pg 191] are relevant to us now are—On the Conduct of Man to Inferior Animals (Manchester, 1797: this included a woodcut by Bewick). And his magnum opus, which was published in 1801, titled The Primeval Diet of Man: Arguments in Favor of Vegetable Food; with Remarks on Man’s Conduct to [other] Animals (Poughnill, near Ludlow).

The value of The Primeval Diet was enhanced by the addition, in a later issue, of a tract On Food (1803), in which are given recipes for the preparation of “one hundred perfectly palatable and nutritious substances, which may easily be procured at an expense much below the price of the limbs of our fellow animals.... Some of the recipes, on account of their simple form, will not be adopted even by those in the middle rank of life. Yet they may be valuable to many of scanty incomes, who desire to avoid the evils of want, or to make a reserve for the purchasing of books and other mental pleasures.” He also published a tract On Clothing, which contains much sensible and practical advice on an important subject.

The value of The Primeval Diet was boosted by the addition, in a later issue, of a pamphlet On Food (1803), which includes recipes for making “one hundred perfectly tasty and nutritious items that can be easily obtained at a cost much lower than the price of our fellow animals' flesh.... Some of the recipes, due to their simplicity, might not be used even by those in the middle class. However, they can be valuable to many with limited incomes who want to avoid the hardships of poverty or save for buying books and other intellectual pleasures.” He also published a pamphlet On Clothing, which offers a lot of sensible and practical advice on an important topic.

Nicholson resided successively in Manchester, Poughnill, and Stourport, and died at the last-named place in the year 1825. “He possessed,” says a writer in The Gentleman’s Magazine (xcv.), “in an eminent degree, strength of intellect, with universal benevolence and undeviating uprightness of conduct.” The learned bibliographer, to whom we are indebted for this brief notice, thus sums up the character of his labours: “In all his writings the purity and benevolence of his intentions are strikingly manifest. Each subject he took in hand was thought out in an independent manner, and without reference to current views or prejudices.”[214]

Nicholson lived in Manchester, Poughnill, and Stourport, and passed away in Stourport in 1825. “He had,” writes a contributor in The Gentleman’s Magazine (xcv.), “great strength of intellect, along with genuine kindness and consistent integrity.” The knowledgeable bibliographer, whom we thank for this brief overview, summarizes the nature of his work: “In all his writings, the clarity and kindness of his intentions are clearly evident. Every subject he addressed was carefully considered in an independent way, without being influenced by popular opinions or biases.”[214]

In his brief preface the author thus expresses his sad conviction of the probable futility of his protests:—

In his short preface, the author shares his unfortunate belief that his protests are likely in vain:—

“The difficulties of removing deep-rooted prejudices, and the inefficiency of reason and argument, when opposed to habitual opinions established on general approbation, are fully apprehended. Hence the cause of humanity, however zealously pleaded, will not be materially promoted. Unflattered by the hope of exciting an impression on the public mind, the following compilation is dedicated to the sympathising and generous Few, whose opinions have not been founded on implicit belief and common acceptation: whose habits are not fixed by the influence of false and pernicious maxims or corrupt examples: who are neither deaf to the cries of misery, pitiless to suffering innocence, nor unmoved at recitals of violence, tyranny, and murder.”

“The challenges of getting rid of deep-seated prejudices, and the ineffectiveness of reasoning and debate when faced with ingrained beliefs that are widely accepted, are well understood. As a result, the cause of humanity, no matter how passionately defended, won't make significant progress. Without the hope of making an impact on public opinion, this collection is dedicated to the compassionate and generous Few, whose views aren’t based on blind faith or common acceptance; whose habits aren’t shaped by the influence of false and harmful beliefs or corrupt examples; who are not indifferent to cries of distress, unsympathetic to innocent suffering, nor unmoved by stories of violence, oppression, and murder.”

In the whole literature of humanitarianism, nothing can be more impressive for the sympathising reader than this putting on record by these nobler spirits their profound consciousness of the moral torpor of the world around them, and their sad conviction of the prematureness[Pg 192] of their attempt to regenerate it. In both his principal works, he judiciously chooses, for the most part, the method of compilation, and of presenting in a concise and comprehensive form the opinions of his humane predecessors, of various minds and times, rather than the presentation of his own individual sentiments. He justly believed that the large majority of men are influenced more by the authority of great names than by arguments addressed simply to their conscience and reason. He intersperses, however, philosophic reflections of his own, whenever the occasion for them arises. Thus, under the head of “Remarks on Defences of Flesh-eating,” he well disposes of the common excuses:—

In all of humanitarian literature, nothing is more striking for empathic readers than the record kept by these noble souls of their deep awareness of the world's moral apathy and their unfortunate belief that their efforts to improve it are ahead of their time.[Pg 192] In both of his main works, he wisely mostly uses the approach of compilation, presenting the views of his compassionate predecessors from different backgrounds and eras in a brief and comprehensive manner, rather than solely sharing his own thoughts. He rightly believed that most people are more swayed by the authority of well-known figures than by arguments directly appealing to their conscience and reason. However, he does include his own philosophical reflections whenever the occasion arises. Thus, under the section titled “Remarks on Defences of Flesh-eating,” he effectively counters the common justifications:—

“The reflecting reader will not expect a formal refutation of common-place objections, which mean nothing, as, ‘There would be more unhappiness and slaughter among animals did we not keep them under proper regulations and government. Where would they find pasture did we not manure and enclose the land for them? &c.’ The following objection, however, may deserve notice:—‘Animals must die, and is it not better for them to live a short time in plenty and ease, than be exposed to their enemies, and suffered in old age to drag on a miserable life?’ The lives of animals in a state of nature are very rarely miserable, and it argues a barbarous and savage disposition to cut them prematurely off in the midst of an agreeable and happy existence; especially when we reflect on the motives which induce it. Instead of a friendly concern for promoting their happiness, your aim is the gratification of your own sensual appetites. How inconsistent is your conduct with the fundamental principle of pure morality and true goodness (which some of you ridiculously profess)—whatsoever you would that others should do to you, do you even so to them. No man would willingly become the food of other animals; he ought not therefore to prey on them. Men who consider themselves members of universal nature, and links in the great chain of Being, ought not to usurp power and tyranny over others, beings naturally free and independent, however such beings may be inferior in intellect or strength.... It is argued that ‘man has a permission, proved by the practice of mankind, to eat the flesh of other animals, and consequently to kill them; and as there are many animals which subsist wholly on the bodies of other animals, the practice is sanctioned among mankind.’ By reason of the at present very low state of morality of the human race, there are many evils which it is the duty and business of enlightened ages to eradicate. The various refinements of civil society, the numerous improvements in the arts and sciences, and the different reformations in the laws, policy, and government of nations, are proofs of this assertion. That mankind, in the present stage of polished life, act in direct violation of the principles of justice, mercy, tenderness, sympathy, and humanity, in the practice of eating flesh, is obvious. To take away the life of any happy being, to commit acts of depredation and outrage, and to abandon every refined feeling and sensibility, is to degrade the human kind beneath its professed dignity of character; but to devour or eat any animal is an additional violation of those principles, because it is the extreme of brutal ferocity. Such is the conduct of the most savage of wild beasts, and of the most uncultivated and barbarous of our own species. Where is the person who, with calmness, can hear himself compared in disposition to a lion, a hyæna, a tiger or a wolf? And yet, how exactly similar is his disposition.

“The thoughtful reader won’t expect a formal rebuttal of typical objections, which mean nothing, like, ‘There would be more suffering and killing among animals if we didn’t keep them under proper regulations and governance. Where would they find pasture if we didn’t fertilize and enclose the land for them? &c.’ However, the following objection might deserve attention:—‘Animals have to die, and isn’t it better for them to live a short life in comfort and ease, rather than face their enemies, dragging out a miserable existence in old age?’ The lives of animals in a state of nature are rarely miserable, and it shows a cruel and savage mindset to take them prematurely from a pleasant and happy life; especially when we consider the reasons behind it. Instead of genuinely caring for their happiness, your goal is to satisfy your own desires. How inconsistent is your behavior with the fundamental principle of pure morality and true goodness (which some of you laughably profess)—whatever you wish others would do to you, do that to them. No one would willingly choose to be another animal’s food; therefore, they shouldn’t prey on them. People who see themselves as part of the universal nature and links in the grand chain of Being shouldn’t seize power and control over others, beings who are naturally free and independent, regardless of their intellectual or physical inferiority.... It’s argued that ‘humans have permission, demonstrated by human practice, to eat the flesh of other animals, and therefore to kill them; and since many animals live solely on the bodies of other animals, this practice is accepted among humanity.’ Due to the current very low state of morality in the human race, there are many evils that enlightened societies must work to eliminate. The various advancements in civil society, improvements in the arts and sciences, and the reforms in the laws, policies, and governance of nations are evidence of this claim. That mankind, at this stage of civilized life, acts in direct violation of the principles of justice, mercy, kindness, compassion, and humanity, through the practice of eating flesh, is clear. To take the life of any happy being, to commit acts of theft and violence, and to abandon all refined feeling and sensitivity, is to diminish humanity below its professed noble character; but to devour or eat any animal is an even greater violation of those principles, as it represents the extreme of brutal savagery. Such behavior is typical of the most savage wild animals and the most uncultivated and barbaric among our own kind. Who can calmly hear themselves compared in nature to a lion, hyena, tiger, or wolf? And yet, their nature is strikingly similar.

“Mankind affect to revolt at murders, at the shedding of blood, and yet eagerly, and without remorse, feed on the corpse after it has undergone the culinary process. What mental blindness pervades the human race, when they do not perceive that every feast of blood is a tacit encouragement and licence to the very crime their pretended delicacy abhors! I say pretended delicacy, for that it is pretended is most evident. The profession of sensibility, humanity, &c., in such persons, therefore, is egregious folly. And yet there are respectable persons among everyone’s acquaintance, amiable in other dispositions, and advocates of what is commonly termed the cause of humanity, who are weak or prejudiced enough to be satisfied with such arguments, on which they ground apologies for their practice! Education, habit, prejudice, fashion, and interest, have blinded the eyes of men, and seared their hearts.

“Mankind pretends to be horrified by murders and the shedding of blood, yet they eagerly, and without remorse, consume the flesh after it has been cooked. What a mental blindness exists in humanity when they fail to see that every bloody feast is a tacit encouragement and license for the very crime they claim to abhor! I say pretended delicacy because it’s obvious that it is. The claim of sensitivity, humanity, etc., among such individuals is pure folly. Yet, there are respectable people among everyone's acquaintances, kind in other ways and supporters of what is generally called the cause of humanity, who are weak or biased enough to be satisfied with such arguments to justify their actions! Education, habit, prejudice, fashion, and self-interest have blinded people's eyes and hardened their hearts."

“Opposers of compassion urge: ‘If we should live on vegetable food, what shall we do with our cattle? What would become of them? They would grow so numerous they would be prejudicial to us—they would eat us up if we did not kill and eat them.’ But there is abundance of animals in the world whom men do not kill and eat; and yet we hear not of their injuring mankind, and sufficient room is found for their abode. Horses are not usually killed to be eaten, and yet we have not heard of any country overstocked with them. The raven and redbreast are seldom killed, and yet they do not become too numerous. If a decrease of cows, sheep, and others were required, mankind would readily find means of reducing them. Cattle are at present an article of trade, and their numbers are industriously promoted. If cows are kept solely for the sake of milk, and if their young should become too numerous, let the evil be nipped in the bud. Scarcely suffer the innocent young to feel the pleasure of breathing. Let the least pain possible be inflicted; let its body be deposited entire in the ground, and let a sigh have vent for the calamitous necessity that induced the painful act.... Self-preservation justifies a man in putting noxious animals to death, yet cannot warrant the least act of cruelty to any being. By suddenly despatching one when in extreme misery, we do a kind office, an office which reason approves, and which accords with our best and kindest feelings, but which (such is the force of custom) we are denied to show, though solicited, to our own species. When they can no longer enjoy happiness, they may perhaps be deprived of life. Do not suppose that in this reasoning an intention is included of perverting nature. No! some animals are savage and unfeeling; but let not their ferocity and brutality be the standard and pattern of the conduct of man. Because some of them have no compassion, feeling, or reason, are we to possess no compassion, feeling, or reason?”

“Opponents of compassion argue, ‘If we only eat plant-based foods, what will happen to our cattle? What will become of them? They would multiply so much that they would become a problem for us—they would consume all our resources if we didn’t kill and eat them.’ However, there are plenty of animals in the world that humans don’t kill and eat, yet we don’t hear about them harming people, and there’s enough space for them to live. Horses aren’t typically killed for food, yet we haven’t seen any country overrun with them. Ravens and robins are rarely killed, and they don’t become too abundant either. If we needed to reduce the number of cows, sheep, and similar animals, humans would quickly find ways to manage their population. Right now, cattle are a commodity, and their numbers are actively encouraged. If cows are kept only for milk, and if their offspring start to overpopulate, we should address the issue before it escalates. We should barely let the innocent young experience the joy of living. The least pain should be inflicted; their bodies should be buried intact, with a sigh for the unfortunate necessity of such an action... Self-preservation allows humans to eliminate harmful animals, but it cannot justify any cruelty towards sentient beings. When we end the suffering of an animal in extreme distress, we’re doing a kind act, one that reason finds acceptable and aligns with our best and most compassionate instincts, but (such is the power of tradition) we are often prevented from showing that same kindness to our own kind. When they can no longer find happiness, perhaps then their lives should be taken. Don’t think that this reasoning aims to distort nature. No! Some animals are vicious and unkind; but let not their brutality and savagery dictate how we behave. Just because some of them lack compassion, feeling, or reason, does that mean we should too?”

In another section of his book Nicholson undertakes to expose the inconsistencies of flesh-eaters, and the strange illogicalness of the position of many protestors against various forms of cruelty, who condone the greatest cruelty of all—the (necessary) savagery of the butchers:—

In another section of his book, Nicholson sets out to reveal the contradictions of meat-eaters and the bizarre illogic in the stance of many people who protest against different forms of cruelty but accept the worst cruelty of all—the (necessary) brutality of butchers:—

“The inconsistencies of the conduct and opinions of mankind in general are evident and notorious; but when ingenious writers fall into the same glaring errors, our regret and surprise are justly and strongly excited. Annexed to the impressive remarks by Soame Jenyns, to be inserted hereafter, in examining the conduct of man to [other] animals, we meet with the following passage:—

“The inconsistencies in the behavior and opinions of people are obvious and well-known; however, when clever writers make the same obvious mistakes, it naturally causes us regret and surprise. Alongside the insightful comments by Soame Jenyns, which will be included later, as we examine how humans treat [other] animals, we come across the following passage:—

[Pg 194]

“‘God has been pleased to create numberless animals intended for our sustenance, and that they are so intended, the agreeable flavour of their flesh to our palates, and the wholesome nutriment which it administers to our stomachs, are sufficient proofs; these, as they are formed for our use, propagated by our culture, and fed by our care, we have certainly a right to deprive of life, because it is given and preserved to them on that condition.’

“‘God has chosen to create countless animals meant for our food, and the tasty flavor of their meat and the nutritious benefits it provides are clear evidence of that. Since they are made for our benefit, raised by us, and nurtured by our efforts, we certainly have the right to take their lives, as it is given and maintained to them on that condition.’”

“Now, it has already been argued that the bodies of animals are not intended for the sustenance of man; and the decided opinions of several eminent medical writers and others sufficiently disprove assertions in favour of the wholesomeness of the flesh of animals. The agreeable taste of food is not always a proof of its nourishing or wholesome properties. This truth is too frequently experienced in mistakes, ignorantly or accidentally made, particularly by children, in eating the fruit of the deadly nightshade, the taste of which resembles black currants, and is extremely inviting by the beauty of its colour and shape.[215]

“Now, it has already been argued that animal bodies are not meant for human consumption; and the strong opinions of several respected medical writers and others effectively disprove claims about the wholesomeness of animal flesh. The pleasant taste of food is not always an indication of its nutritious or healthy properties. This fact is too often seen in mistakes, whether made deliberately or accidentally, especially by children, when they eat the fruit of the deadly nightshade, which tastes like black currants and is extremely tempting due to its beautiful color and shape.[215]

“That we have a right to make attacks on the existence of any being because we have assisted and fed such being, is an assertion opposed to every established principle of justice and morality. A ‘condition’ cannot be made without the mutual consent of parties, and, therefore, what this writer terms ‘a condition,’ is nothing less than an unjust, arbitrary, and deceitful imposition. ‘Such is the deadly and stupifying influence of habit or custom,’ says Mr. Lawrence, ‘of so poisonous and brutalising a quality is prejudice, that men, perhaps no way inclined by nature to acts of barbarity, may yet live insensible of the constant commission of the most flagrant deeds.’ ... A cook-maid will weep at a tale of woe, while she is skinning a living eel; and the devotee will mock the Deity by asking a blessing on food supplied by murderous outrages against nature and religion! Even women of education, who readily weep while reading an affecting moral tale, will clear away clotted blood, still warm with departed life, cut the flesh, disjoint the bones, and tear out the intestines of an animal, without sensibility, without sympathy, without fear, without remorse. What is more common than to hear this softer sex talk of, and assist in, the cookery of a deer, a hare, a lamb or a calf (those acknowledged emblems of innocence) with perfect composure? Thus the female character, by nature soft, delicate, and susceptible of tender impressions, is debased and sunk. It will be maintained that in other respects they still possess the characteristics of their sex, and are humane and sympathising. The inconsistency then is the more glaring. To be virtuous in some instances does not constitute the moral character, but to be uniformly so.”

“That we have the right to attack the existence of any being because we have helped and fed that being is a claim that goes against every established principle of justice and morality. A ‘condition’ cannot be imposed without the mutual consent of all parties, and therefore, what this writer calls ‘a condition’ is nothing less than an unjust, arbitrary, and deceitful burden. ‘Such is the deadly and numbing influence of habit or custom,’ says Mr. Lawrence, ‘of such a poisonous and brutalizing quality is prejudice, that people, who may not be naturally inclined to acts of cruelty, can still live oblivious to the constant commission of the most outrageous deeds.’ ... A maid will cry at a sad story while she’s skinning a living eel; and the devoted worshiper will mock the Deity by asking for a blessing on food procured through brutal acts against nature and religion! Even educated women, who easily shed tears while reading a moving moral story, will clear away clotted blood still warm from a living creature, cut the flesh, dislocate the bones, and remove the intestines of an animal, without any compassion, sympathy, fear, or guilt. What’s more common than hearing this gentler sex discuss and assist in the cooking of a deer, a hare, a lamb, or a calf (those recognized symbols of innocence) with perfect calm? Thus, the female character, which is naturally soft, delicate, and open to tender feelings, is degraded and diminished. It could be argued that in other respects they still have the traits of their sex and are kind and sympathetic. The inconsistency, then, is even more striking. To be virtuous in some cases does not define moral character; what defines it is being consistently virtuous.”

We can allow ourselves space only for one or two further quotations from this excellent writer. The remarks upon the common usage of language, by which it is vainly thought to conceal the true nature of the dishes served up upon the tables of the rich, are particularly noteworthy, because the inaccurate expression condemned is almost universal, and that even, from force of habit, amongst reformed dietists themselves:—

We can allow ourselves room for just one or two more quotes from this great writer. The comments on the usual use of language, which is mistakenly believed to hide the true nature of the food served on the tables of the wealthy, are especially significant because the misleading expression criticized is nearly everywhere, and even, out of habit, among reformed dieters themselves:—

“There is a natural horror at the shedding of blood, and some have an aversion to the practice of devouring the carcase of an innocent sufferer, which bad habits improper education, and silly prejudices have not overcome. This is proved by their affected and absurd refinement of calling the dead bodies of animals meat. If the meaning of words is to be regarded, this is a gross mistake; for the word meat is a universal term, applying equally to all nutritive and palatable substances. If it be intended to express that all other kinds of food are comparatively not meat, the intention is ridiculous. The truth is that the proper expression, flesh, conveys ideas of murder and death. Neither can it easily be forgotten that, in grinding the body of a fellow animal, substances which constitute human bodies are masticated. This reflection comes somewhat home, and is recurred to by eaters of flesh in spite of themselves, but recurred to unwillingly. They attempt, therefore, to pervert language in order to render it agreeable to the ear, as they disguise animal flesh by cookery in order to render it pleasing to the taste.”

“There is a natural horror in shedding blood, and some people have a strong aversion to eating the flesh of an innocent victim, which bad habits, poor education, and foolish prejudices have not overcome. This is shown by their ridiculous and absurd refinement of calling the dead bodies of animals meat. If we consider the meaning of words, this is a major mistake; the word meat is a broad term that applies to all nutritious and tasty substances. If the intention is to suggest that all other types of food are not really meat, then that idea is laughable. The fact is that the correct term, flesh, carries connotations of murder and death. It's also hard to forget that when grinding the body of another animal, we are, in a sense, chewing on substances that make up human bodies. This thought hits home and is something meat-eaters think about, even if they don't want to, but it's thought of reluctantly. So, they try to twist the language to make it sound nicer, just as they disguise animal flesh through cooking to make it more appealing to the palate.”

His reflections upon the essential injustice (to use no stronger term) of delegating the work of butchering to a particular class of men (to which frequent reference has already been made in these pages) are equally admirable:—

His thoughts on the fundamental unfairness (to use a milder term) of assigning the task of butchering to a specific group of men (which has been frequently referenced in these pages) are equally commendable:—

“Among butchers, and those who qualify the different parts of an animal into food, it would be easy to select persons much further removed from those virtues which should result from reason, consciousness, sympathy, and animal sensations, than any savages on the face of the earth! In order to avoid all the generous and spontaneous sympathies of compassion, the office of shedding blood is committed to the hands of a set of men who have been educated in inhumanity, and whose sensibility has been blunted and destroyed by early habits of barbarity. Thus men increase misery in order to avoid the sight of it, and because they cannot endure being obviously cruel themselves, or commit actions which strike painfully on their senses, they commission those to commit them who are formed to delight in cruelty, and to whom misery, torture, and shedding of blood is an amusement! They appear not once to reflect that whatever we do by another we do ourselves.”

“Among butchers and those who break down different parts of an animal into food, it would be easy to find people who are much further from the virtues that should come from reason, awareness, empathy, and animal feelings than any savages on Earth! To avoid all the natural feelings of compassion, the job of shedding blood is handed over to a group of men who have been trained in cruelty and whose sensitivity has been dulled and destroyed by early habits of barbarism. Thus, people increase suffering to avoid seeing it, and because they can't stand to be obviously cruel themselves or do things that painfully affect their senses, they hire those who take pleasure in cruelty and to whom misery, torture, and bloodshed are entertainment! They don’t seem to realize that whatever we do by another we do ourselves.”

“When a large and gentle Ox, after having resisted a ten times greater force of blows than would have killed his murderers, falls stunned at last, and his armed head is fastened to the ground with cords; as soon as the wide wound is made, and the jugular veins are cut asunder, what mortal can, without horror and compassion, hear the painful bellowings, intercepted by his flow of blood, the bitter sighs that speak the sharpness of his anguish, and the deep-sounding groans with loud anxiety, fetched from the bottom of his strong and palpitating heart. Look on the trembling and violent convulsions of his limbs; see, whilst his reeking gore streams from him, his eyes become dim and languid, and behold his strugglings, gasps, and last efforts for life.

“When a large and gentle ox, after enduring a force of blows ten times greater than would have killed his attackers, finally falls, stunned, and his head is held down to the ground with ropes; as soon as the wide wound is made and the jugular veins are cut, what person can, without feeling horror and compassion, listen to the painful bellowing, interrupted by the flow of his blood, the bitter sighs that express his sharp anguish, and the deep, anxious groans coming from the depths of his strong and beating heart? Look at the trembling and violent convulsions of his limbs; see, as his blood streams from him, his eyes growing dim and feeble, and witness his struggles, gasps, and final attempts to cling to life."

“When a being has given such convincing and undeniable proofs of terror and of pain and agony, is there a disciple of Descartes so inured to blood, as not to refute, by his commiseration, the philosophy of that vain reasoner?”[216]

“When someone has provided such convincing and undeniable evidence of fear, pain, and suffering, is there any follower of Descartes who is so desensitized to blood that they wouldn’t challenge, through their compassion, the ideas of that foolish thinker?”[216]

In his previous essay, On the Conduct of Men to Inferior Animals, Nicholson has collected from various writers, both humane and inhumane,[Pg 196] a fearful catalogue of atrocities of different kinds perpetrated upon his helpless dependants by the being who delights to boast himself (at least in civilised countries) to be made “in the image and likeness of God.” Among these the hellish tortures of the vivisectionists and “pathologists” hold, perhaps, the bad pre-eminence, but the cruel tortures of the Slaughter-House come very near to them in wanton atrocity.

In his earlier essay, On the Conduct of Men to Inferior Animals, Nicholson has gathered from various writers, both compassionate and cruel,[Pg 196] a shocking list of different kinds of atrocities committed against his defenseless dependents by the being who loves to boast (at least in civilized societies) of being created “in the image and likeness of God.” Among these, the horrific tortures inflicted by vivisectionists and “pathologists” likely stand out as the worst, but the brutal torments of the slaughterhouse are close behind in sheer cruelty.

XXXVII.
ABERNETHY. 1763–1831.

DISTINGUISHED as a practical surgeon and as a physiologist, Abernethy has earned his lasting reputation as having been one of the first to attack the old prejudice of the profession as to the origin of diseases, and as having sought for such origin, not in mere local and accidental but, in general causes—in the constitution and habits of the body.

DDISTINGUISHED as a skilled surgeon and physiologist, Abernethy has built his lasting reputation as one of the first to challenge the outdated beliefs of the profession regarding the origins of diseases. He looked for these origins not in just local and random factors, but in the overall constitution and habits of the body.

A pupil of John Hunter, in 1786 he became assistant surgeon at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, and shortly afterwards he lectured on anatomy and surgery at that institution, which to his ability and genius owes the fame which it acquired as a school of surgery. As a lecturer he had a reputation and popularity seldom or perhaps never before so well earned in the medical schools—founded, as they were, upon a rare penetration and logical method, united with clearness and perspicuity in communicating his convictions. In honesty, integrity, and in the domestic virtues his character was unimpeachable, but the gentleness of deportment for which he was noted in his home he was far from exhibiting in public and towards his patients. His roughness and even coarseness of manner in dealing with capricious valetudinarians, indeed, became notorious.

A student of John Hunter, he became an assistant surgeon at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital in 1786. Soon after, he started lecturing on anatomy and surgery at the hospital, which owes its reputation as a surgical school to his talent and genius. As a lecturer, he gained a level of popularity and respect that was rarely, if ever, seen in medical schools—built on his exceptional insight and logical approach, combined with clarity and straightforwardness in expressing his ideas. His character was beyond reproach in honesty, integrity, and personal virtues, but the gentleness he displayed at home was not evident in public or towards his patients. His rough and sometimes crude behavior in dealing with temperamental patients became quite well-known.

The Constitutional Origin and Treatment of Local Diseases—his principal work—in comparison with the vast mass of medical literature up to that time put forth, stands out in favourable relief. In it two great principles are laid down—that “local diseases are symptoms of a disordered constitution, not primary and independent maladies, and that they are to be cured by remedies calculated to make a salutary impression on the general frame, not by local treatment, nor by any mere manipulations of surgery.” This single principle changed the aspect of the entire field of surgery, and elevated it from a manual art into the rank of a science. And to this first principle he added a second, the range of which is, perhaps, less extensive, but the practical importance of which is scarcely inferior to that of the first—namely, that[Pg 197] “this disordered state of the constitution either originates from, or is rigorously allied with, derangement of the stomach and bowels, and that it can only be reached by remedies which first exercise a curative influence upon these organs.” It will not detract from the merit of Abernethy to add to this account that his predecessor, Dr. Cheyne, and his contemporary, Dr. Lambe, have most satisfactorily and radically carried out into practice these just principles; or to remark that great public reputations ought not to be allowed, as too often is the fact, to overwhelm less known but not therefore less meritorious labours.

The Constitutional Origin and Treatment of Local Diseases—his main work—stands out positively against the vast amount of medical literature available at that time. In it, he establishes two key principles: first, that “local diseases are symptoms of a disordered constitution, not primary and independent illnesses,” and second, that they should be treated with remedies that create a positive effect on the general frame, rather than with local treatments or simple surgical manipulations.” This single principle transformed the entire field of surgery, elevating it from a manual skill to a recognized science. He then added a second principle, which, while perhaps not as broad in scope, is nearly as important in practical terms: specifically, that[Pg 197] “this disordered state of the constitution either originates from, or is closely linked to, issues in the stomach and intestines, and it can only be addressed with remedies that first have a healing effect on these organs.” It doesn't diminish Abernethy's contributions to note that his predecessor, Dr. Cheyne, and his contemporary, Dr. Lambe, have effectively put these important principles into practice; nor is it right for widely recognized reputations to overshadow the valuable yet less known work of others.

As to dietetics, the theory of Abernethy seems to have been better than his practice. When reproached with the inconsistency that the reformed diet which he so forcibly commended to others he himself failed to follow, he is related to have used the well-known simile of the sign-post with his usual readiness of repartee.

As for dietetics, Abernethy's theory seems to have been better than his actual practice. When he was criticized for not following the reformed diet that he strongly recommended to others, he reportedly responded with the famous analogy of a sign-post, effortlessly turning the conversation with his usual wit.

It was while Dr. Lambe was at the Aldersgate Street Dispensary that Abernethy formed the acquaintance of that unostentatious but true reformer—an acquaintance which was destined to have no unimportant influence upon the medical theories of the great surgeon. Abernethy was at that time writing his Observations on Tumours, and he had intrusted to his friend one of his cancer patients to be treated by the non-flesh and distilled water regimen. He carefully watched the effects, and he has thus given us the results of his observations:—

It was while Dr. Lambe was at the Aldersgate Street Dispensary that Abernethy met that modest yet genuine reformer—an encounter that would significantly influence the medical ideas of the great surgeon. At that time, Abernethy was writing his Observations on Tumours, and he had entrusted one of his cancer patients to his friend to be treated with a diet of no meat and distilled water. He closely monitored the effects, and he shared the results of his observations:—

“There can be no subject which I think more likely to interest the mind of a surgeon than that of an endeavour to amend and alter the state of a cancerous constitution. The best timed and best conducted operation brings with it nothing but disgrace if the diseased propensities of the constitution are active and powerful. It is after an operation that, in my opinion, we are most particularly concerned to regulate the constitution, lest the disease should be revived or renewed by its disturbance. In addition to that attention, to tranquillise and invigorate the nervous system, and keep the digestive organs in as healthy a state as possible (which I have recommended in my first volume), I believe general experience sanctions the recommendation of a more vegetable because less stimulating diet, with the addition of so much milk, broth, and eggs, as seems necessary to prevent any declension of the patient’s strength.

“There’s probably no topic that I think is more likely to capture a surgeon’s interest than trying to improve and change the condition of someone with cancer. Even the best-timed and best-executed surgery can lead to disappointment if the underlying issues in the body remain strong and active. In my view, it’s especially crucial to stabilize the body after surgery to prevent the disease from recurring or worsening. Along with that focus on calming and strengthening the nervous system and keeping the digestive system as healthy as possible (which I discussed in my first volume), I believe that general experience supports the advice to adopt a more plant-based, less stimulating diet, supplemented with enough milk, broth, and eggs, as necessary to keep the patient’s strength up.”

“Very recently Dr. Lambe has proposed a method of treating cancerous diseases, which is wholly dietetic. He recommends the adoption of a strict vegetable regimen, to avoid the use of fermented liquors, and to substitute water purified by distillation in the place of common water as a beverage, and in all parts of diet in which common water is used, as tea, soups, &c. The grounds upon which he founds his opinion of the propriety of this advice, and the prospects of benefit which it holds out, may be seen in his Reports on Cancer, to which I refer my readers.

“Recently, Dr. Lambe has proposed a way to treat cancer that is entirely based on diet. He suggests following a strict vegetarian diet, avoiding fermented drinks, and replacing regular water with distilled water for drinking and in all instances where regular water is used, such as in tea, soups, etc. The reasoning behind his recommendations and the potential benefits they might offer can be found in his Reports on Cancer, which I recommend to my readers.”

“My own experience on the effects of this regimen is of course very limited. Nor does it authorise me to speak decidedly on the subject. But I think it right to observe that, in one case of cancerous ulceration in which it was used, the symptoms of the disease were, in my opinion, rendered more mild, the erysipelatous inflammation[Pg 198] surrounding the ulcer was removed, and the life of the patient was, in my judgment, considerably prolonged. The more minute details of the facts constitute the sixth case of Dr. Lambe’s Reports. It seems to me very proper and desirable that the powers of the regimen recommended by Dr. Lambe should be fairly tried, for the following reasons:—

“My own experience with the effects of this regimen is obviously quite limited. It doesn’t give me the authority to speak definitively on the topic. However, I feel it’s important to mention that in one case of cancerous ulceration where it was used, the symptoms of the disease seemed to be less severe, the erysipelatous inflammation[Pg 198] around the ulcer was alleviated, and the patient’s life was, in my view, significantly extended. The more detailed aspects of the case are included in the sixth case of Dr. Lambe’s Reports. I believe it’s both proper and important for the effectiveness of the regimen recommended by Dr. Lambe to be tested fairly for the following reasons:—

“Because I know some persons who, whilst confined to such diet, have enjoyed very good health; and further, I have known several persons, who did try the effects of such a regimen, declare that it was productive of considerable benefit. They were not, indeed, afflicted with cancer, but they were induced to adopt a change of diet to allay a state of nervous irritation and correct disorder of the digestive organs, upon which medicine had but little influence.

“Because I know some people who, while following such a diet, have enjoyed very good health; and furthermore, I’ve known several individuals who tried out this regimen and said it brought them noticeable benefits. They weren’t, in fact, suffering from cancer, but they decided to change their diet to reduce nervous irritation and fix digestive issues that medicine had little effect on.

“Because it appears certain, in general, that the body can be perfectly nourished by vegetables.

“Because it seems clear, in general, that the body can be completely nourished by vegetables.

“Because all great changes of the constitution are more likely to be effected by alterations of diet and modes of life than by medicine.

“Because all significant changes to the constitution are more likely to be achieved through changes in diet and lifestyle than by medicine.

“Because it holds out a source of hope and consolation to the patient in a disease in which medicine is known to be unavailing, and in which surgery affords no more than a temporary relief.”[217]

“Because it offers a source of hope and comfort to the patient in a disease where medicine is known to be ineffective, and where surgery provides no more than temporary relief.”[217]

“The above opinion of Mr. Abernethy,” remarks an experienced authority upon the subject, “is most valuable, for he watched the case for three and a half years under Dr. Lambe’s regimen, which is directly opposed to the system of diet which he had advocated, before he met Dr. Lambe, in the first volume of his work on Constitutional Diseases, and from his rough honesty there is no doubt that had Dr. Abernethy lived to publish a second edition he would have corrected his mistake.” As it is, the candour by which so distinguished an authority was impelled to alter or modify opinions already put forth to the world, claims our respect as much as the too general want of it deserves censure.

“The opinion of Mr. Abernethy mentioned above,” notes an experienced expert on the subject, “is incredibly valuable because he observed the case for three and a half years under Dr. Lambe’s treatment, which is completely contrary to the diet plan he had recommended before meeting Dr. Lambe, in the first volume of his work on Constitutional Diseases. Given his straightforward honesty, it’s clear that if Dr. Abernethy had lived to publish a second edition, he would have corrected his mistake.” As it stands, the honesty that led such a distinguished authority to change or refine his previously stated opinions deserves our respect, just as the overall lack of it warrants criticism.

XXXVIII.
LAMBE. 1765–1847.

ONE of the most distinguished of the hygeistic and scientific promoters of the reformed regimen, Dr. Lambe, occupies an eminent position in the medical literature of vegetarianism, and he divides with his predecessor, Dr. Cheyne, the honour of being the founder of scientific dietetics in this country.

ONE of the most notable advocates for health and science in the reformed diet, Dr. Lambe holds a prominent place in the medical literature on vegetarianism, sharing the honor of being the founder of scientific dietetics in this country with his predecessor, Dr. Cheyne.

His family had been settled some two hundred years in the county of Hereford, in which they possessed an estate that descended to Dr. William Lambe, and is now held by his grandson. He early gave promise of his future mental eminence. Head boy of the Hereford Grammar School, he proceeded, in due course, to St. John’s College,[Pg 199] Cambridge. In 1786, being then in the twenty-first year of his age, he graduated as fourth wrangler of his year. As a matter of course, he soon was elected a Fellow of his college, where he continued to reside until his marriage in 1794. During this period of learned leisure he devoted his time to the study of medicine, and the MS. notes in the possession of his biographer, Mr. Hare, “prove the diligence with which he studied his profession, and there we see the origin of his enlarged views of the causes of disease, so much insisted on by these fathers of medicine, and so much neglected by modern physicians in their search for chemical remedies.” After his marriage he went to reside and practise in Warwick, where he was the intimate friend of Parr, the well-known Greek critic, and of Walter Savage Landor, who writes of him as “very communicative and good humoured. I had enough talk with Lambe to assure myself that he is no ordinary man.” It was to the discoveries of Dr. Lambe, and to his publications reporting the curative value of its mineral waters, that Leamington owed its fame and popularity; and Dr. Jefferson, in his address to the British Medical Association a few years ago, thus eulogises him:—

His family had been settled in Hereford County for about two hundred years, where they owned an estate that was passed down to Dr. William Lambe and is now held by his grandson. He showed early signs of his future intellectual greatness. As the head boy of Hereford Grammar School, he eventually moved on to St. John’s College,[Pg 199] Cambridge. In 1786, when he was twenty-one, he graduated as the fourth wrangler of his class. Naturally, he was soon elected a Fellow of his college, where he lived until his marriage in 1794. During this time of scholarly pursuit, he dedicated himself to studying medicine, and the handwritten notes kept by his biographer, Mr. Hare, “demonstrate the diligence with which he studied his profession, and show the origin of his broad views on the causes of disease, heavily emphasized by the pioneers of medicine but often overlooked by modern doctors looking for chemical solutions.” After his marriage, he moved to Warwick to practice, where he formed close friendships with Parr, the famous Greek critic, and Walter Savage Landor, who described him as “very communicative and good-humored. I had enough conversations with Lambe to confirm that he is no ordinary man.” It was thanks to Dr. Lambe's discoveries and his published reports on the healing properties of the local mineral waters that Leamington gained its reputation and popularity; Dr. Jefferson praised him in an address to the British Medical Association a few years ago:—

“It was not until the end of the last century that any really scientific research ever was recorded on this subject [impure water]. About this period Dr. Lambe was engaged in practice in Warwick. Somewhat eccentric in some of his practical views, Dr. Lambe was not the less a scientific man, an intelligent observer of nature, and an accomplished physician, and was, moreover, one of the most elegant medical writers of his day. The springs of the neighbouring village of Leamington did not escape his observation, and, having carefully studied and analysed the waters, he published an account of them, in 1797, in the fifth volume of the Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Manchester, a society embracing the respected names of Priestley, Dalton, Watt, and others, and not inferior, perhaps, to any contemporary association in Europe.”

“It wasn't until the end of the last century that any serious scientific research on this topic [impure water] was recorded. Around this time, Dr. Lambe was practicing in Warwick. Although he had some unconventional practical views, Dr. Lambe was still a knowledgeable scientist, a keen observer of nature, and a skilled physician, as well as one of the most articulate medical writers of his time. He also took note of the springs in the nearby village of Leamington and, after thoroughly studying and analyzing the waters, published his findings in 1797 in the fifth volume of the Transactions of the Philosophical Society of Manchester, a society that included respected figures like Priestley, Dalton, Watt, and others, comparable to any leading association in Europe at the time.”

Like many other seceders from orthodox dietetics both before and after him, Dr. Lambe found himself impelled to experiment in the non-flesh diet by ill-health. His bodily disorders, indeed, were so complicated and of such a nature, as to excite astonishment that not only he greatly mitigated their violence, but that also he survived to an advanced age. In an exceedingly minute and conscientious narrative of his own case in his Additional Reports (writing in the third person), he informs us, that having during several years—from his eighteenth year—suffered greatly and with constantly aggravated symptoms:—

Like many others who moved away from traditional diets before and after him, Dr. Lambe felt compelled to try a meat-free diet due to his poor health. His health issues were so complex and severe that it’s surprising not only that he managed to reduce their intensity, but also that he lived to an old age. In a very detailed and careful account of his own condition in his Additional Reports (written in the third person), he tells us that after suffering severely with increasingly worse symptoms for several years starting in his eighteenth year:—

“He resolved, therefore, finally to execute what he had been contemplating for some time—to abandon animal food altogether, and everything analogous to it, and to confine himself wholly to vegetable food. This determination he put in execution the second week of February, 1806, and he has adhered to it with perfect regularity to the present time. His only subject of repentance with regard to it has been that it had not been adopted much earlier in life. He never found the smallest real ill-consequence from this change. He sank neither in strength, flesh, nor in spirits. He was at all times of a very thin and slender habit, and so he has continued to be, but upon the whole he has rather gained than lost flesh. He has experienced neither indigestion nor flatulence even from the sort of vegetables which are commonly thought to produce flatulence, nor has the stomach suffered from any vegetable matter, though unchanged by culinary art or uncorrected by condiments. The only unpleasant consequence of the change was a sense of emptiness of stomach, which continued many months. In about a year, however, he became fully reconciled to the new habit, and felt as well satisfied with his vegetable meal as he had been formerly with his dinner of flesh. He can truly say that since he has acted upon this resolution no year has passed in which he has not enjoyed better health than in that which preceded it. But he has found that the changes introduced into the body by a vegetable regimen take place with extreme slowness; that it is in vain to expect any considerable amendment in successive weeks or in successive months. We are to look rather to the intervals of half-years or years.”

“He decided to finally go through with what he had been thinking about for a while—to completely give up meat and anything similar, and to stick exclusively to plant-based food. He started this change in the second week of February, 1806, and has kept it up consistently ever since. His only regret about this decision is that he didn’t make the switch earlier in life. He has never experienced any real negative effects from this change. He didn’t lose any strength, weight, or energy. He has always been very thin and slender, and he remains that way, but overall, he has gained a bit of weight rather than lost it. He hasn’t dealt with indigestion or gas even from vegetables that are usually known to cause gas, nor has his stomach had any issues with raw plant foods, even without cooking or seasoning. The only downside he experienced was a feeling of emptiness in his stomach, which lasted for several months. However, about a year later, he became completely comfortable with the new diet and felt just as satisfied with his vegetarian meals as he had been with his meat dinners. He can honestly say that since he made this choice, not a year has gone by in which he hasn’t enjoyed better health than the year before. But he has noticed that the changes in his body from eating a plant-based diet happen very slowly; it’s pointless to expect significant improvements in just a few weeks or months. Instead, we should look for changes over the span of half a year or even a year.”

With extreme candour as well as carefulness, this patient and philosophic experimentalist details every particular circumstance of his own diagnosis. After a minute report of the various symptoms of his maladies and his gradual subjugation of them, he deduces the only just inference:—

With complete honesty and caution, this patient and thoughtful experimenter describes every detail of his own diagnosis. After thoroughly outlining the different symptoms of his illnesses and how he gradually conquered them, he arrives at the only reasonable conclusion:—

“Granting this representation of facts to be correct, and the nature of this case to, be truly determined, I must be permitted to ask, What other method than that which has been adopted would have produced the same benefit? If such methods exist, I confess my ignorance of them.... But though these pains [in the head] still recur in a trifling degree, the relief given to the brain in general has been decided and most essential. It has appeared in an increased sensibility of all the organs, particularly of the senses—the touch, the taste, and the sight, in greater muscular activity, in greater freedom and strength of respiration, greater freedom of all the secretions, and in increased intellectual power. It has been extended to the night as much as to the day. The sleep is more tranquil, less disturbed by dreams, and more refreshing. Less sleep, upon the whole, appears to be required; but the loss of quantity is more than compensated by its being sound and uninterrupted....

“Assuming this account of facts is accurate and the nature of this case is truly established, I must ask: What other method besides the one that has been used would have led to the same results? If such methods exist, I admit I’m not aware of them.... However, although these headaches still happen occasionally, the overall relief provided to the brain has been significant and crucial. There has been an increase in sensitivity of all the organs, especially the senses—the sense of touch, taste, and sight—along with greater muscular activity, improved breathing, enhanced secretion process, and heightened intellectual capacity. This improvement has occurred both at night and during the day. The sleep is more restful, less interrupted by dreams, and more rejuvenating. Overall, less sleep seems to be needed, but the reduction in quantity is more than compensated by the quality being deep and uninterrupted....

“The hypochondriacal symptoms continued to be occasionally very oppressive during the second year, particularly during the earlier part of it, but they afterwards very sensibly declined, and at present he enjoys more uniform and regular spirits than he had done for many years upon the mixed diet. From the whole of these facts it follows that all the organs, and indeed every fibre of the body, are simultaneously affected by the matters habitually conveyed into the stomach, and that it is the incongruity of these matters to the system, which gradually forms that morbid diathesis, which exists alike both in apparent health and in disease. I might illustrate this fact still more minutely by observations on the teeth, on the hair, and on the skin. I might show that by a steady attention to regimen, the skin of the palm of the hand becomes of a firmer and stronger texture, that even an excrescence which had for twenty years and upwards been growing more fixed, firm, and deep, had, first, its habitudes altered, and, finally, was softened and disappeared. But, perhaps, enough has been said already to give a pretty clear idea both of the kind of change introduced into the habit by diet, and of the extent to which it may be carried. I proceed, therefore, to relate some new phenomena which took place during the course of this regimen, which are both curious in themselves and lead to important conclusions.”

"The hypochondriacal symptoms remained quite bothersome during the second year, especially early on, but they gradually lessened, and now he has more stable and consistent spirits than he has had in years on the mixed diet. From all of this, it follows that every organ, and indeed every fiber of the body, is impacted by what is regularly consumed, and that it's the mismatch of these substances with the system that slowly creates that unhealthy predisposition, which can exist in both apparent health and disease. I could further illustrate this by discussing the teeth, hair, and skin. I could demonstrate that with consistent attention to diet, the skin on the palm of the hand becomes firmer and stronger, and that even a growth that had been becoming more established and deep for over twenty years first changed its characteristics, and eventually softened and disappeared. But perhaps I've already said enough to provide a clear idea of the kind of changes diet can introduce into the body and how far it can go. Therefore, I will now share some new developments that occurred during this regimen, which are interesting in their own right and lead to significant conclusions."

The author then goes on to record further gradual diminution of painful symptoms. From long and careful observation of himself, amongst other important deductions, Dr. Lambe infers that:—

The author then continues to note a gradual decrease in painful symptoms. After extensive and careful self-observation, among other significant conclusions, Dr. Lambe concludes that:—

“We may conclude that it is the property of this regimen, and, in particular, of the vegetable diet, to transfer diseased action from the viscera to the exterior parts of the body—from the central parts of the system to the periphery. Vegetable diet has often been charged with causing cutaneous diseases; in common language, they are, in these cases, said to proceed from poorness of blood.[218] In some degree the charge is probably just, and the observation I have already made may give us some insight into the causes of it. But this charge, instead of being a just cause of reproach, is a proof of the superior salubrity of vegetable diet. Cutaneous eruptions appear, because disease is translated from the internal organs to the skin.”

“We can conclude that this regimen, especially the plant-based diet, tends to shift disease from the internal organs to the outer parts of the body—from the core of the system to the edges. A plant-based diet has often been blamed for causing skin diseases; in everyday terms, these are said to result from poor blood.[218] This claim might be somewhat valid, and my previous observations may shed light on the reasons behind it. However, rather than being a valid criticism, this accusation is evidence of the greater health benefits of a plant-based diet. Skin eruptions occur because illness is relocated from the internal organs to the skin.”

For all brain disease abandonment of the gross and stimulating flesh-meats is shown to be of the first importance. At the same time, that it involves any loss of actual bodily strength is a fallacy:—

For all brain diseases, giving up heavy and stimulating meats is shown to be very important. At the same time, the idea that this leads to any loss of actual physical strength is a misconception:—

“We see, then, how ill-founded is the notion that inaction and loss of power are induced by a vegetable diet. In fact, all the observations that have been made have shewn the very reverse to be the truth. Symptoms of plenitude and oppression have continued in considerable force for at least five years; and the consequence of this peculiar regimen has been an increase of strength and power, and not a diminution. In the subject of this case the pulse, which may be deemed, perhaps, the best idea of the condition of all the other functions, is at present much more strong and full than under the use of animal food. It is also perfectly calm and regular.”

“We can see how misguided the idea is that a plant-based diet leads to inaction and loss of strength. In fact, all the observations made have shown the opposite to be true. Signs of fullness and heaviness have persisted strongly for at least five years; and the result of this specific diet has been an increase in strength and power, not a decrease. In this case, the pulse, which may be considered the best indicator of the condition of all other functions, is currently much stronger and fuller than when consuming animal food. It is also completely steady and regular.”

His personal experience of satisfaction derivable from vegetables and fruits as affording, for the most part, sufficient liquids in themselves, without use of extraneous drinks, is of importance:—

His personal experience of satisfaction from vegetables and fruits, which mostly provide enough hydration on their own without needing extra drinks, is significant:—

“He had, when living on the common diet, been habitually thirsty, and, like most persons inclined to studious and sedentary habits, was much attached to tea-drinking. But for the last two or three years he has almost wholly relinquished the use of liquids, and by the substitution of fruit and recent vegetables he has found that the sensation of thirst has been in a manner abolished. Even tea has lost its charms, and he very rarely uses it. He is therefore certain, from his own experience, that the habit of employing liquids is an artificial habit, and not necessary to any of the functions of the animal economy.”

“He had, when following a regular diet, often felt thirsty, and like many people who are studious and lead a sedentary lifestyle, he really enjoyed drinking tea. However, for the past two or three years, he has mostly given up drinking liquids altogether. By replacing them with fruits and fresh vegetables, he has found that his feeling of thirst has almost disappeared. Even tea no longer appeals to him, and he rarely drinks it. Therefore, he is certain from his own experience that the habit of consuming liquids is an artificial one and isn’t necessary for any of the body's functions.”

Whatever may be thought of the theory of the possibility of entire abstinence from all extraneous liquids, there is not the least doubt that a judicious use of vegetable foods reduces to a minimum the feeling of thirst and craving for artificial drinks, an experience, we imagine, almost universal with abstinents from flesh-dishes.

Whatever anyone thinks about the idea of completely avoiding all extraneous liquids, there’s no doubt that wisely using plant-based foods minimizes the sensation of thirst and the desire for artificial drinks—something we believe is nearly a universal experience for those who abstain from meat.

Dr. Lambe concludes the first part of his valuable diagnosis with the assurance,[Pg 202] “that if those for whose service these labours are principally designed, I mean persons suffering under habitual and chronic illness, are able to go along with me in my argument to form a general correct notion of what they are to expect from [a reformed] regimen, and, above all, to arm their minds with firmness, patience, and perseverance, I shall not readily be induced to think that I have written one superfluous line.”[219]

Dr. Lambe wraps up the first part of his important diagnosis with the reassurance,[Pg 202] “that if the people this work is mainly intended for, specifically those dealing with long-term and chronic illnesses, can follow my argument to develop a clear understanding of what to expect from [a reformed] regimen, and, most importantly, prepare themselves with strength, patience, and persistence, I won't easily be convinced that I've written anything unnecessary.”[219]

In 1805, at the age of forty, we find him established in practice in London. Five years later he was physician to the General Dispensary, Aldersgate Street. He was also elected Fellow and Censor of the College of Physicians, whose meetings he regularly attended. His peculiar opinions did not tend to secure popularity for him, and the adhesion of such men as Dr. Abernethy, Dr. Pitcairn, Lord Erskine, and of Mr. Brotherton, M.P. (one of the earliest members of the Vegetarian Society), served only to make the indifference of the mass of the community more conspicuous.

In 1805, at the age of forty, he was practicing in London. Five years later, he became the physician for the General Dispensary on Aldersgate Street. He was also elected as a Fellow and Censor of the College of Physicians, attending their meetings regularly. His unique views didn't help him gain popularity, and the support of notable figures like Dr. Abernethy, Dr. Pitcairn, Lord Erskine, and Mr. Brotherton, M.P. (one of the first members of the Vegetarian Society) only highlighted the general indifference of most people.

Not the least interesting fact in his life is his share in the conversion of Shelley, and his friendship with J. F. Newton and his interesting family, at whose house these earlier pioneers of the New Reformation were accustomed to meet, and celebrate their charming réunions with vegetarian feasts. A cardinal part of the dietetic system of Dr. Lambe was his insistance upon the use of distilled water. In his Reports on Regimen he writes of the Newton family: “I am well acquainted with a family of young children who have scarcely ever touched animal food, and who now for three years have drunk only distilled water. For clearness and beauty of complexion, muscular strength, fulness of habit free from grossness, hardiness, healthiness, and ripeness of intellect these children are unparalleled.”[220]

Not the least interesting fact about his life is his role in converting Shelley and his friendship with J. F. Newton and his fascinating family, where these early pioneers of the New Reformation often gathered to celebrate their delightful reunions with vegetarian feasts. A key part of Dr. Lambe's dietary principles was his emphasis on using distilled water. In his Reports on Regimen, he writes about the Newton family: “I am well acquainted with a family of young children who have hardly ever eaten animal food, and who have only drunk distilled water for the past three years. For clarity and beauty of complexion, muscular strength, fullness of health without heaviness, robustness, vitality, and maturity of intellect, these children are unparalleled.”[220]

We have already mentioned Lord Erskine as one of the many eminent friends of Dr. Lambe. That more humane and distinguished lawyer, in a letter to his friend acknowledging the receipt of the Reports, writes as follows: “I am of opinion that both this work and the other referred to in it are deserving of the highest consideration. I read them both with more interest and attention from the abuse of the British Critic [one of the periodicals of the day] mentioned in the preface, as no periodical criticism ever published in this country is so uniformly unjust, ignorant, and impudent.” Dr. Abernethy’s testimony to the[Pg 203] efficacy of abstinence in cases of cancer will be found in the notice of that eminent practitioner. Amongst the most interesting correspondence of his later years is his interchange of ideas with Sylvester Graham—the first of the American prophets of the reformed regimen. The letter to the celebrated American vegetarian is, as Dr. Lambe’s latest biographer justly observes, “a most valuable relic, because it continues the result of Dr. Lambe’s diet up to September, 1837—twenty-three years after the last notice of his health in the account of his own case, which he published in November, 1814. It is, besides, an admirable proof of his truthful and philosophic mind, which was slow to arrive at conclusions, and willing rather to exaggerate than otherwise the traces of disease which he still felt.” He proves, also, in this letter, how slow and yet sure are the effects of diet, and it supplies an answer to those objectors who complain that they have tried the diet (perhaps for a few weeks only) without any good result. After complimenting his transatlantic fellow-worker in the cause of truth upon his zeal and industry, Dr. Lambe proceeds:—

We’ve already mentioned Lord Erskine as one of the many distinguished friends of Dr. Lambe. That more compassionate and notable lawyer, in a letter to his friend acknowledging the receipt of the Reports, writes the following: “I believe that both this work and the other mentioned in it deserve the highest consideration. I read them both with more interest and attention because of the criticism from the British Critic [one of the periodicals of the time], which is noted in the preface, as no periodical review ever published in this country is as consistently unfair, ignorant, and arrogant.” Dr. Abernethy’s evidence regarding the[Pg 203] effectiveness of abstinence in cancer cases will be found in the notice of that notable practitioner. Among the most fascinating correspondence of his later years is his exchange of ideas with Sylvester Graham—the first of the American advocates for a reformed diet. The letter to the famous American vegetarian is, as Dr. Lambe’s latest biographer rightly points out, “a highly valuable relic, as it captures the results of Dr. Lambe’s diet up to September 1837—twenty-three years after the last update on his health in the account of his own case, which he published in November 1814. It is also an excellent demonstration of his honest and philosophical nature, which was slow to reach conclusions, and more inclined to amplify the signs of illness that he still experienced, rather than downplay them.” He also demonstrates in this letter how gradual yet certain the effects of diet are, which provides a response to those critics who claim they’ve tried the diet (perhaps for just a few weeks) without any positive results. After praising his transatlantic collaborator in the pursuit of truth for his enthusiasm and dedication, Dr. Lambe continues:—

“My book, entitled Additional Reports on Regimen, has now been before the world three and twenty years. That it has attracted little notice, and still less popular favour—though it may have excited in the writer some mortification—has not occasioned much surprise. The doctrine it seeks to establish is in direct opposition to popular and deep-rooted prejudice. It is thought (most erroneously) to attack the best enjoyments and most solid comforts of life; and, moreover, it has excited the bitter hostility of a numerous and influential body in society—I mean that body of medical practitioners who exercise their profession for the sake of its profits merely, and who appear to think that disease was made for the profession and not the profession for disease.

“My book, titled Additional Reports on Regimen, has been out for twenty-three years now. The fact that it has received little attention and even less popularity—though it may have caused the author some disappointment—has not been very surprising. The ideas it aims to present go directly against widely held beliefs that are deeply ingrained. Many wrongly believe it challenges the best pleasures and most substantial comforts of life; additionally, it has sparked strong opposition from a large and influential group in society—I’m referring to those medical practitioners who pursue their careers solely for profit and seem to believe that disease exists for their profession rather than the other way around.”

“To drop, however, all idle complaints of public neglect, let us go to the more useful inquiry whether or not the principles propounded in these Reports have been confirmed by subsequent and more extensive experience. To this inquiry I answer directly and fearlessly, that in the interval between the present time and the year 1815 (the date of that publication) the practice recommended has succeeded in cases very numerous and of extreme variety, and I can promise the practitioner who will try it fairly and judge with candour that he will experience no disappointment. I say, let him try it fairly. I do not assert that it will succeed in cases where the powers of life are sunk, in confirmed hectic fever, in ulcerated cancer, in established chronic disease, or in the decrepitude of old age. I may have attempted the relief of such cases in an early stage of my experiments, but experience speedily demonstrated the hopelessness of such attempts. But let subjects be taken not far advanced in life, let them be tabid children (for example) with tumid abdomen, swelled joints, and depraved appetites, or with obstinate cutaneous diseases, erythema, scabus, rickets, epileptic convulsions (not grown habitual by long continuance). But a practitioner in moderate practice will find no difficulty in selecting proper subjects, if he is himself actuated by a regard to humanity united to principles of honour.

“To set aside all pointless complaints about public neglect, let’s focus on the more useful question of whether the principles presented in these Reports have been validated by later and broader experience. In response to this question, I can confidently say that since the time of that publication in 1815, the practices recommended have succeeded in many cases of great variety, and I assure any practitioner who approaches it honestly and with an open mind that they will face no disappointment. I say, let them try it honestly. I don’t claim it will work in situations where life is at a very low point, such as in established cases of severe fever, advanced cancer, chronic illness, or the frailty of old age. I may have tried to help in such cases early in my experiments, but experience quickly showed the futility of those efforts. However, if we consider subjects not too far along in life, such as tabid children, for example, who have swollen abdomens, swollen joints, and poor appetites, or who suffer from stubborn skin diseases, erythema, scabus, rickets, or recent epileptic seizures (not having become habitual from long duration), a practitioner in moderate practice will find no trouble in identifying suitable subjects, as long as they are motivated by a genuine concern for humanity combined with a sense of honor.”

[Pg 204]

“Moreover, let not the patient, particularly if arrived at mature age, expect to receive a perfect cure. In many cases the consequences are rather preventive than curative. This I hold to be no objection. It is enough, surely, if a disease which, from its nature, might be expected to be continually on the increase, is obviously checked in its progress, if the symptoms become more and more mild, and if a human being is preserved in comfortable existence who would otherwise have been consigned to the grave.”

“Also, patients, especially those who are older, shouldn't expect to get a complete cure. In many situations, the results are more about prevention than actual healing. I don’t see this as a problem. It's definitely enough if a disease that could be expected to keep getting worse is clearly slowed down, if the symptoms become milder over time, and if a person is kept in a comfortable life when they would otherwise have faced death.”

He devoted his great medical knowledge and experience particularly to the cure or mitigation of cancer. In the letter, from which we have already quoted, he informs his correspondent of this interesting fact:—

He dedicated his extensive medical knowledge and experience specifically to treating or easing cancer. In the letter we quoted earlier, he shares this intriguing fact with his correspondent:—

“My most ardent wish was to attempt the relief of cases of cancer. This object I have steadily pursued (from the year 1803) to the present day. The case—the particulars of which I briefly mentioned to you in my former communication—has hitherto succeeded so perfectly that I should myself suspect an error in the diagnosis, if it were not for the strongly-marked constitutional symptoms, which are such as, in my mind, put it out of doubt. There does not now remain what I expected, and what I have called a nucleus, for the resolution is complete. Now, this is contrary to most of my former observations, and would furnish, as I have said, some ground of suspicion. But still it is not wholly unsupported by corroborative facts. I have observed, particularly in one case, that the whole extreme edge of a schirrous tumour has been restored, whilst the portion has remained unchanged; not, indeed, speedily as in the former case, but after having used the diet for a very considerable time. Now, if a portion of a true schirrous tumour can be resolved, there can be no reason why a resolution of the whole—taken very early and under favourable circumstances—shall be deemed impossible. The truth is, that at present we are not advanced enough to form general conclusions, but ought to content ourselves with accumulating facts for the use of our successors.”

“My strongest desire has been to try to help people with cancer. I’ve been dedicated to this goal since 1803 up to now. The case I briefly mentioned in my previous message has succeeded so well that I would question the diagnosis myself if it weren't for the clear constitutional symptoms, which, in my opinion, leave no room for doubt. What I expected to find, what I referred to as a nucleus, is no longer there because the resolution is complete. This is different from most of my previous observations and could give reason for suspicion, as I’ve said. However, it's still backed by some supportive facts. I've particularly noticed in one case that the entire outer edge of a schirrous tumor has healed while the center has stayed the same; it didn’t happen quickly like in the earlier example, but it did occur after following a specific diet for a long time. If a part of a true schirrous tumor can resolve, there's no reason to think that resolving the whole thing—if treated early and under good conditions—is impossible. The reality is, we’re not advanced enough yet to make general conclusions; instead, we should focus on accumulating facts for the benefit of those who come after us.”

If the experience of the benefits of a reasonable living in the cases of his patients was thus satisfactory, he himself afforded, in his own person, perhaps the best testimony to its revivifying and invigorating qualities. One of his visitors gives his impressions of the now famous doctor (a title, in the present instance, of real meaning) as follow: “Agreeably to your request, I submit to your perusal a short account of the friendly interview I had with Dr. Lambe in London. I first called on him in February. I found him to be very gentlemanly in manners and venerable in appearance. He is rather taller than the middle height. His hair is perfectly white, for he is now seventy-two years of age. He told me he had been on the vegetable diet thirty-one years, and that his health was better now than at forty, when he commenced his present system of living. He considers himself as likely to live thirty years longer as to have lived to his present age.... Although he is seventy-two years of age he walks into town, a distance of three miles from his residence, every morning, and back at night. Dr. Lambe, I am told, has spent large sums of money in making experiments and publishing their results to the world.” In his earlier life he had been conspicuously thin and attenuated. In later years he seems to have acquired even a certain amount of robustness, and he is described as[Pg 205] being active and strong at an advanced age. Some instances of extraordinary energy and endurance have been put on record by his family; and his feats of pedestrianism, when he was verging on his eightieth year, are, we imagine, rarely to be paralleled.

If the experience of the benefits of a reasonable lifestyle for his patients was satisfying, he himself provided perhaps the best evidence of its revitalizing and energizing qualities. One of his visitors shares their impressions of the now-famous doctor (a title that carries real meaning in this case) as follows: “As you requested, I’m sharing a brief account of the friendly meeting I had with Dr. Lambe in London. I first visited him in February. I found him to be very polite and dignified in appearance. He is a bit taller than average. His hair is completely white, as he is now seventy-two years old. He mentioned that he has been on a plant-based diet for thirty-one years, and that his health is better now than it was at forty, when he started his current way of living. He believes he could live another thirty years just as easily as he has reached his current age.... Despite being seventy-two, he walks into town, which is three miles from his home, every morning and back at night. Dr. Lambe reportedly has spent large amounts of money on experiments and sharing their results with the world.” In his younger years, he was noticeably thin and frail. In later years, he seems to have gained some strength, and he is described as being active and strong at an older age. His family has recorded instances of remarkable energy and endurance, and his walking feats when he was nearing eighty are, we believe, rarely matched.

His hope of attaining the age of one hundred years, unhappily, was not to be fulfilled. “Our bodies,” his biographer justly remarks, “are but machines adapted to perform a definite amount of work, and Dr. Lambe’s originally weak constitution had been severely tried by sickness and wrong diet during the first forty years of his life. At the age of eighty his strength began to fail, but his grandson writes, ‘up to a very short time before his death there were no outward signs of ill-health, only the marks of old age.’”[221] Existence had its enjoyment for him up to almost the last days, and his intellectual powers remained to the end. He calmly expired in his eighty-third year.

His hope of reaching the age of one hundred, unfortunately, was not realized. “Our bodies,” his biographer accurately notes, “are simply machines designed to perform a specific amount of work, and Dr. Lambe’s originally weak health was severely challenged by illness and poor diet during the first forty years of his life. By the time he reached eighty, his strength began to decline, but his grandson writes, ‘up to very shortly before his death, there were no visible signs of illness, just the signs of old age.’”[221] Life brought him enjoyment almost until the very end, and his mental capabilities remained intact. He peacefully passed away in his eighty-third year.

Of contemporary and posthumous eulogies of his personal, as well as scientific, worth, the following may suffice: “A man of learning, a man of science, a man of genius, a man of distinguished integrity and honour.” Such is the testimony of his friend Dr. Parr, as quoted by Samuel Johnson. In the Anniversary Harveian Oration before the College of Physicians, by Dr. Francis Hawkins, in the year 1848, the representative of the Faculty thus recalls his memory: “Nor can I pass over in silence the loss we have sustained in Dr. William Lambe—an excellent chemist, a learned man, and a skilful physician. His manners were simple, unreserved, and most modest. His life was pure. Farewell, therefore, gentle spirit, than whom no one more pure and innocent has passed away!”

Of contemporary and posthumous tributes to his personal and scientific contributions, the following may suffice: “A man of knowledge, a man of science, a man of brilliance, a man of notable integrity and honor.” This is the testimony of his friend Dr. Parr, as quoted by Samuel Johnson. In the Anniversary Harveian Oration before the College of Physicians, delivered by Dr. Francis Hawkins in 1848, a representative of the Faculty recalls his memory: “Nor can I ignore the loss we have suffered in Dr. William Lambe—an excellent chemist, a learned individual, and a skilled physician. His demeanor was simple, open, and incredibly modest. His life was pure. So, farewell, gentle spirit, among whom none more pure and innocent has departed!”

XXXIX.
NEWTON. 1770–1825.

JOHN FRANK NEWTON, the friend and associate of Dr. Lambe, Shelley, and the little band who met at the house of the former to share his vegetarian repasts, appears to have been one of the earliest converts of Dr. Lambe, to whom he dedicated his Return to Nature, in gratitude for the recovery of his health through the adoption of the reformed regimen.

JOHN FRANK NEWTON, a friend and associate of Dr. Lambe, Shelley, and the small group that gathered at Dr. Lambe's house to enjoy his vegetarian meals, seems to have been one of the first people to embrace Dr. Lambe's ideas. He dedicated his Return to Nature to him, expressing his gratitude for regaining his health by following the new diet.

He published his little work, as he informs us in his preface, to impart to others the benefits which he himself had experienced; and[Pg 206] especially to make known to the heads of households the fact that his whole family of himself, wife, and four children under nine years of age, with their nurse, had been living, at the date of his publication, for two years upon a non-flesh diet, during which time the apothecary’s bill, he tells us, had amounted to the sum of sixpence; and that charge had been incurred by himself.

He published his small book, as he mentions in his preface, to share with others the benefits he had experienced; and[Pg 206] especially to inform heads of households that his entire family—himself, his wife, and their four kids under nine, along with their nurse—had been living for two years on a meat-free diet at the time of his publication. During that time, he says, the total cost for medicine had only come to sixpence, and that expense was all on him.

The ever-memorable meetings of the reformers at the house of Newton, where Shelley was a constant guest, have been thus recorded by one of the biographers of the great poet:—“Shelley was intimate with the Newton family, and was converted by them in 1813, and he began then a strict vegetable diet. His intimate association with the amiable and accomplished votaries of a Return to Nature was perhaps the most pleasing portion of his poetical, philosophical, and lovely life.... For some years I was in the thick of it; for I lived much with a select and most estimable society of persons (the Newtons), who had ‘returned to Nature,’ and I heard much discussion on the topic of vegetable diet. Certainly their vegetable dinners were delightful, elegant, and excellent repasts; flesh, fowl, fish, and ‘game’ never appeared—nor eggs nor butter bodily, but the two latter were admitted into cookery, but as sparingly as possible, and under protest, as not approved of and soon to be dispensed with. We had soups in great variety, that seemed the more delicate from the absence of flesh-meat.

The unforgettable gatherings of the reformers at Newton's house, where Shelley regularly visited, have been recorded by one of the poet's biographers: “Shelley was close with the Newton family, and they converted him in 1813, leading him to adopt a strict vegetarian diet. His close ties with the kind and talented followers of a Return to Nature were perhaps the most enjoyable part of his poetic, philosophical, and beautiful life.... For a few years, I was deeply involved in it; I spent a lot of time with a select and highly regarded group of people (the Newtons), who had ‘returned to Nature,’ and I listened to many discussions about a vegetarian diet. Their vegetable dinners were truly delightful, elegant, and excellent meals; no meat, poultry, fish, or game ever showed up—nor any eggs or butter in their entirety, though the latter two were included in cooking, but only sparingly and reluctantly, as they were not encouraged and would soon be eliminated. We had a wide variety of soups that seemed even more delicate without the presence of meat.”

“There were vegetables of every kind, plainly stewed or scientifically disguised. Puddings, tarts, confections and sweets abounded. Cheese was excluded. Milk and cream might not be taken unreservedly, but they were allowed in puddings, and sparingly in tea. Fruits of every kind were welcomed. We luxuriated in tea and coffee, and sought variety occasionally in cocoa and chocolate. Bread and butter, and buttered toast were eschewed; but bread, cakes, and plain seed-cakes were liberally divided among the faithful.”[222]

“There were vegetables of every kind, simply cooked or cleverly disguised. Puddings, tarts, candies, and sweets were everywhere. Cheese was not allowed. Milk and cream couldn’t be taken freely, but they were permitted in puddings and sparingly in tea. All kinds of fruits were welcome. We indulged in tea and coffee, and occasionally switched things up with cocoa and chocolate. Bread and butter, as well as buttered toast, were avoided; however, bread, cakes, and plain seed cakes were generously shared among the group.”[222]

The cause of the publication of his book Newton thus states:—

The reason for publishing his book, Newton states:—

“Having for many years been an habitual invalid, and having at length found that relief from regimen which I had long and vainly hoped for from drugs, I am anxious, from sympathy with those afflicted, to impart to others the knowledge of the benefit I have experienced, and to dispel, as far as in me lies, the prejudices under which I conceive mankind to labour on points so nearly connected with their health and happiness.

“Having been an ongoing invalid for many years and finally finding relief through lifestyle changes instead of medication—something I had long and unsuccessfully hoped for—I feel compelled, out of sympathy for others who are suffering, to share the benefits I have experienced. I also want to help dispel, as much as I can, the misconceptions that I believe people have regarding issues so closely related to their health and happiness.”

“The particulars of my case I have already related at the concluding pages of Dr. Lambe’s Reports on Cancer. To the account there given I have little to add, but that, by continuing to confine myself to the regimen advised in that work, I continue to experience the same benefit; that the winter which has just elapsed has been passed [Pg 207]much more comfortably than that which preceded it, and that, if my habitual disorder is not completely eradicated, it is so much subdued as to give but little inconvenience; that I have suffered but a single day’s confinement for several months; and, upon the whole, that I enjoy an existence which many might envy who consider themselves to be in full possession of the blessings of health.

“I’ve already shared the details of my case in the final pages of Dr. Lambe’s Reports on Cancer. There’s not much more to add, other than that by sticking to the regimen suggested in that book, I’ve continued to feel the same benefits; the winter that just passed was much more comfortable than the one before it, and while my ongoing ailment isn't completely gone, it’s been so reduced that it hardly bothers me. I’ve only been confined to bed for one day in several months, and overall, I’m enjoying a life that many who consider themselves fully healthy might envy.”

“All that I have to regret in my present undertaking is the imperfect way in which it is executed. The adepts in medicine have gained their knowledge originally from the experience of the sick. I have taken my own sensations for my guide, and am myself alone responsible for the conclusions which I have drawn from them, the manuscript of this volume having been neither corrected nor looked over by any individual. While I make no pretensions to medical science, I cannot consent to be reasoned or ridiculed out of my feelings; nor to believe that to be an illusion, the truth of which has been confirmed to me by long-continued and repeated observation.”

“All I regret about my current work is the imperfect way it's been done. People who are skilled in medicine originally gained their knowledge from the experiences of the sick. I've relied on my own feelings as my guide, and I alone am responsible for the conclusions I've drawn from them, as this manuscript hasn’t been corrected or reviewed by anyone. While I don’t claim to have medical expertise, I refuse to let anyone talk me out of my feelings or make me think they’re an illusion, especially since their truth has been confirmed by consistent and repeated observations.”

The use of distilled water was a cardinal article in the dietary creed of his friend Dr. Lambe, and upon this point Newton particularly insists. He appeals with much fervour, as we have just stated, to parents to have recourse to the natural means of prevention and cure, in place of vainly trying every available artificial method by medicine and drugs. He instances, with minute particularity, the regimen of his children, whom he asserts to have been, up to the moment of his writing, perfectly free from any sort of malady or disorder, and to be—

The use of distilled water was a key element in the dietary beliefs of his friend Dr. Lambe, and Newton emphasizes this point. He passionately encourages parents to turn to natural methods of prevention and treatment instead of desperately trying every available artificial method through medicine and drugs. He details, with great specificity, the diet of his children, whom he claims have been completely free from any illnesses or disorders up to the time of his writing, and to be—

“So remarkably healthy that several medical men who have seen and examined them with a scrutinizing eye, all agreed in the observation that they knew nowhere a whole family which equals them in robustness. Should the success of this experiment, now of three years’ standing, proceed as it has begun, there is little doubt, [he ventures to flatter himself] that it must at length have some influence with the public, and that every parent who finds the illness of his family both afflicting and expensive, will say to himself ‘Why should I any longer be imprudent or foolish enough to have my children sick?’ All hail to the resolution which that sentiment implies! But until it becomes general, I feel it necessary to exhort, in the warmest language I can think of, those who have the young in their charge to institute an experiment which I have made before them with the completest success. To those parents especially do I address myself who, aware that temperance in enjoyment is the best warrant of its duration, feel how dangerous and how empty are all the feverous amusements of our assemblies, our dinners, and our theatres, compared with the genuine and tranquil pleasures of a happy circle at home.”

“So remarkably healthy that several doctors who have seen and examined them closely all agreed that they had never encountered a whole family as robust as this one. If the success of this experiment, which has been ongoing for three years, continues as it has begun, there is little doubt, [he flatters himself] that it will eventually have some impact on the public. Every parent who finds their family's illness both distressing and costly will think to themselves, ‘Why should I continue to be reckless or foolish enough to let my children get sick?’ All hail to the resolve that this sentiment implies! But until this becomes widespread, I feel it’s important to urge, in the strongest terms possible, those who care for the young to try an experiment that I have successfully carried out before them. I especially direct this message to parents who understand that moderation in enjoyment is the best guarantee for its longevity and see how dangerous and hollow all the feverish entertainments at our gatherings, our dinners, and our theaters are compared to the genuine and peaceful pleasures of a happy circle at home.”

He presents an alluring picture of the health-producing results for the young of the natural regimen. He promises that

He paints an appealing picture of the health benefits of the natural regimen for young people. He promises that

“They will become not only more robust but more beautiful; that their carriage will be erect, their step firm; that their development at a critical period of youth, the prematurity of which has been considered an evil, will be retarded; that, above all, the danger of being deprived of them will in every way diminish; while by these light repasts their hilarity will be augmented, and their intellects cleared in a degree which shall astonishingly illustrate the delightful effects of this regimen.... I will beg here to attempt an answer in this place to that trite and specious objection to Dr. Lambe’s opinions that ‘what is suitable to one constitution may be not so to another.’ If there be a single person existing, whose health would not be improved by the vegetable diet and distilled water, then the whole system falls at once to the ground. The question is simply, whether fruits and other vegetables be not the natural sustenance of man, who would have occasion for no other drink than these afford, and whose thirst is at present excited by an unnatural flesh diet, which causes his disorders bodily and mentally.... Another objection sometimes urged is this: ‘If children, brought up on a vegetable regimen, should at a future period of their lives adopt a flesh diet, they will certainly suffer more from the change than they otherwise would have done.’ The very contrary of this, I conceive, would happen. The stomach is so fortified by the general increase of health, that a person thus nourished is enabled to bear what one whose humours are less impaired would sink under. The children of our family can each of them eat a dozen or eighteen walnuts for supper without the most trifling indigestion, an experiment which those who feed their children in the usual manner would consider it adventurous to attempt. So also the Irish porters in London bear these alterations of diet successfully, and owe much of their actual vigour to the vegetable food of their forefathers, and to their own, before they emigrated from Ireland, where, in all probability, they did not taste flesh half-a dozen times in the year.”

“They will not only become stronger but also more attractive; their posture will be straight, their step steady; their growth during a critical period of youth, which has previously been seen as a problem when it happens too early, will be delayed; and, above all, the risk of losing them will diminish in every way; while, with these light meals, their joy will increase, and their minds will be cleared to an extent that will remarkably showcase the beneficial effects of this diet.... I want to address here the common and misleading objection to Dr. Lambe’s views that ‘what works for one person may not work for another.’ If there is even one person whose health wouldn’t improve with a vegetarian diet and distilled water, then the entire system collapses. The real question is whether fruits and other vegetables are not the natural food of humans, who would need no other drink than what these provide, and whose thirst is currently driven by an unnatural meat diet that causes physical and mental health issues.... Another objection often raised is this: ‘If children raised on a vegetarian diet switch to a meat diet later in life, they will definitely suffer more from the transition than they otherwise would have.’ I believe the opposite would actually happen. The stomach is so strengthened by the overall increase in health that someone nourished this way can handle what someone with less robust health would struggle with. The children in our family can each eat a dozen or eighteen walnuts for dinner without experiencing any slight digestive issues, which those who feed their children the typical way would find risky to try. Similarly, the Irish porters in London manage these dietary changes well, and much of their current strength comes from the vegetable diet of their ancestors and their own before they immigrated from Ireland, where, quite likely, they didn’t eat meat more than half a dozen times a year.”

As to another well-known pretext, that the propensity to flesh-eating, and the relish with which it is evidently enjoyed by the majority of flesh eaters, is proof of its fitness, Newton justly objects the various unnatural and disgusting foods of many savage peoples which are eaten with equal relish, so that “the argument of the agreeable flavour proves nothing, I apprehend, by proving too much.” He exhorts the medical faculty generally, and those members of it who are in charge of hospitals, infirmaries, or workhouses, to try the effect of the pure regimen on the sufferers and patients—in particular, in the cases of the victims of cancer. Amongst others of his personal acquaintance who had derived the greatest benefit from the regimen, he instances Dr. Adam Ferguson, the historian of the Roman Republic, who lived strictly on a vegetable diet. He was in the habit of accompanying Mr. Newton, in the year 1794, in rides through the environs of Rome. He was still living in 1811, and he died, in fact, at the age of ninety, holding a professorship in the University of Edinburgh.

Regarding another common excuse, that the tendency to eat meat and the enjoyment that most meat-eaters clearly find in it proves its suitability, Newton rightly points out the various unnatural and repulsive foods consumed by many primitive societies that are also eaten with enthusiasm, so that “the argument of the agreeable flavor proves nothing, I believe, because it proves too much.” He urges the medical community, especially those overseeing hospitals, infirmaries, or workhouses, to test the effects of a pure diet on patients—particularly those suffering from cancer. Among others he personally knew who benefited greatly from this diet, he cites Dr. Adam Ferguson, the historian of the Roman Republic, who strictly followed a vegetarian diet. He frequently rode with Mr. Newton in 1794 through the outskirts of Rome. He was still alive in 1811 and actually died at the age of ninety while holding a professorship at the University of Edinburgh.

XL.
GLEÏZÈS. 1773–1843.

OF all the enlightened and humane spirits to which the philosophic eighteenth century gave birth, and who were quickened into activity by the great movement which originated in France in its last quarter, not one, assuredly, was actuated by a purer and more exalted feeling than Jean Antoine Gleïzès—the most enthusiastic, perhaps, of all the apostles of humanity and of refinement. He was born at Dourgne, in the (present)[Pg 209] department of the Tarn. His father was advocate to the old provincial parliament. His mother’s name was Anna Francos. After attending preliminary schools, he applied himself to the study of medicine—urged, says his biographer, more by love of his species than by predilection for the profession. His intense horror of the vivisectional experiments in the physiological torture-dens soon compelled him to abandon his intended career: the experience, however, gained during his brief medical course he was able to utilize more than once in his after life for the benefit of his neighbours.

OF all the enlightened and compassionate minds that emerged during the philosophical 18th century, inspired by the significant movement that started in France in its final years, none was driven by a purer and more elevated sentiment than Jean Antoine Gleïzès—the most enthusiastic, perhaps, of all the champions of humanity and refinement. He was born in Dourgne, in the (present)[Pg 209] department of Tarn. His father was a lawyer for the old provincial parliament. His mother’s name was Anna Francos. After attending primary schools, he focused on studying medicine—motivated, as his biographer states, more by his love for humanity than by a preference for the field. His strong aversion to the vivisection experiments in physiological torture facilities quickly forced him to leave his planned career; however, the knowledge he gained during his brief medical studies proved useful several times later in his life for the benefit of his community.

The earlier period of the Revolution had been hailed by him, still very young as he then was, as the hopeful beginning of a new era; when its direction, unhappily, fell into the hands of fanatical leaders, who, following too much the examples of the old régimes, thought, by wholesale executions, to clear the way for the establishment of a universal republic and of lasting peace. The youthful enthusiast, whose whole soul revolted from the very idea of bloodshed and of suffering, withdrew despairing into solitude, and devoted himself to scientific and literary studies, and to calm contemplation of Nature.

The early days of the Revolution had been seen by him, despite his youth at the time, as a promising start to a new era; however, its course sadly fell into the hands of radical leaders who, too much influenced by the old regimes, believed that mass executions would clear the path for a universal republic and lasting peace. The young idealist, whose entire being recoiled at the thought of bloodshed and suffering, retreated into solitude in despair, dedicating himself to scientific and literary studies, as well as to peaceful contemplation of Nature.

In 1794, at the age of 21, Gleïzès married Aglae de Baumelle, daughter of a writer of some repute. At this time he seems to have entertained the hope of instructing his countrymen, by engaging in public teaching; but, disappointed in a scheme for the inauguration of a course of historical lectures in the central school of his department, he retired altogether from the active business of the world, and settled down in a happy and peaceful home, in a small château belonging to his wife, at the foot of the Pyrenees near Mezières. It was here, amidst the magnificent solitudes of Nature, that in 1798, in his twenty fifth year, he determined upon abandoning for ever the diet of blood and slaughter. Until the moment of his death, forty-five years later, his diet consisted solely of milk, fruits, and vegetables.

In 1794, at 21 years old, Gleïzès married Aglae de Baumelle, the daughter of a well-known writer. At this point, he seemed to hope for the chance to enlighten his fellow countrymen by teaching publicly; however, after failing to launch a series of historical lectures at the central school in his region, he completely withdrew from public life and settled into a happy and peaceful home in a small château that belonged to his wife, at the base of the Pyrenees near Mezières. It was here, in the stunning solitude of nature, that in 1798, at the age of twenty-five, he decided to permanently give up a diet of meat and violence. Until his death, forty-five years later, he consumed only milk, fruits, and vegetables.

So great was his scrupulousness, that there might be no possibility or mistake Gleïzès prepared his own food; and he always ate alone (his wife being unable or unwilling to follow his loftier aims), since he could not endure either the smell or the sight of the ordinary dishes. And this intense aversion it was, indeed, that compelled him to forego in great measure his intercourse with the world, or, at all events, to shun the ordinary celebrations of social “festivity.”

So meticulous was he that to avoid any chance of error, Gleïzès cooked his own meals; and he always ate alone (his wife either unable or unwilling to support his higher goals), since he couldn't stand the smell or sight of typical dishes. This strong aversion, in fact, pushed him to significantly limit his interactions with others, or at least to avoid the usual social gatherings and celebrations.

Full of enthusiastic belief that the transparent truth and sublimity of his creed could not fail to commend themselves to the better spirits of the age amongst his countrymen, Gleïzès addressed himself to some of the more thoughtful of his contemporaries; amongst others to Lamartine,[Pg 210] Lamennais, and Chateâubriand. Lamartine—the author of the Fall of an Angel, in which he gives expression to his akreophagistic sympathies—responded, if not with the enthusiasm that might justly have been expected from the author of that poem, at least in a friendly spirit. The others kept silence. This indifferentism of those who should have been the first to lend the support of their names naturally affected him; and made much more sensible the intellectual and moral isolation of his existence. He was not left quite alone, however. There were found three or four minds of a loftier reach who had the courage of their convictions, and followed them out to their logical conclusion. These were Anquetil (the author of Recherches sur les Indes), Charles Nodier, Girod de Chantrans, and Cabantous, dean of the Faculty of Letters at Toulouse. His brother, Colonel Gleïzès, a member of the Academy of Sciences of the same university, also declared for the reformation. It is superflous to say that these converts were all men of superior moral calibre to their contemporaries, however high they might be exalted by popular estimates of worth.

Full of enthusiastic belief that the clear truth and greatness of his beliefs would impress the better minds of his time among his fellow countrymen, Gleïzès reached out to some of the more thoughtful individuals of his generation, including Lamartine, Lamennais, and Chateaubriand. Lamartine—the writer of the Fall of an Angel, where he shares his unique sympathies—responded, not with the enthusiasm one might have expected from the author of that poem, but at least in a friendly manner. The others remained silent. This indifference from those who should have been the first to support him naturally affected him and highlighted the intellectual and moral isolation he felt. However, he wasn't entirely alone. There were a few minds of a higher caliber who had the courage to stand by their beliefs and follow them to their logical conclusion. These included Anquetil (the author of Recherches sur les Indes), Charles Nodier, Girod de Chantrans, and Cabantous, the dean of the Faculty of Letters at Toulouse. His brother, Colonel Gleïzès, a member of the Academy of Sciences at the same university, also supported the reform. It goes without saying that these supporters were all individuals of superior moral character compared to their contemporaries, regardless of how highly popular opinion might regard them.

Deeply sensible as he was of the profound selfishness and indifferentism of the world surrounding him upon the subject which to him had all the interest and importance of a new religion, he yet constantly displayed the benevolence of his disposition, and the beneficence of his morality, in his efforts for the good of all with whom he came in contact, and particularly in respect to his domestics and his tenants, amongst whom his memory was long held in reverence. “His exalted nature,” states his brother, “glowed with enthusiasm for everything true and good.” His “life-sorrow” seems to have been the want of sympathy on the part of his wife, to whom, nevertheless, he proved an indulgent husband.

Fully aware of the deep selfishness and indifference of the world around him regarding a matter that was as significant to him as a new religion, he nonetheless consistently showed his kind nature and moral goodness in his efforts for the benefit of everyone he interacted with, especially his household staff and tenants, among whom he was fondly remembered for a long time. “His noble character,” his brother notes, “was filled with passion for everything that is true and good.” His “life-sorrow” appears to have stemmed from the lack of sympathy from his wife, to whom he, however, remained a caring husband.

His first book, Les Mélancolies d’un Solitaire, appeared in the year 1794, in 1800 his Nuits Elysiennes, and four years later his Agrestes; all more or less advocating the truth. A long interval elapsed before he again essayed an appeal to the world. His Christianisme Expliqué: ou l’Unité de Croyance pour tous les Chrétiens (Christianity Explained: or, Unity of Belief for all Christians) was published in 1830. Seven years later it appeared under the title of “Christianity Explained: or, the True Spirit of that Religion Misinterpreted up to the Present Day.” In this work, says his estimable editor and translator Herr Springer,[Pg 211] “he sought to prove, from the standing-point of a protestant christian, that Christ’s mission had for its end the abolition of the murder of animals (Thiermord), and that the whole significance of his teaching lay in the words spoken at the institution of the ‘Supper,’ that is to say, the substitution of bread instead of flesh, and wine instead of blood.” This undertaking, it is needless to remark, admirable as was its motive, could hardly, from the nature of the case, be successful.

His first book, Les Mélancolies d’un Solitaire, was published in 1794, followed by Nuits Elysiennes in 1800, and four years later, Agrestes; all of which somewhat advocated for the truth. A lengthy period passed before he attempted to reach out to the world again. His work, Christianisme Expliqué: ou l’Unité de Croyance pour tous les Chrétiens (Christianity Explained: or, Unity of Belief for all Christians), came out in 1830. Seven years later, it was released under the title “Christianity Explained: or, the True Spirit of that Religion Misinterpreted up to the Present Day.” In this work, as noted by his esteemed editor and translator Herr Springer,[Pg 211] “he aimed to demonstrate, from a Protestant Christian perspective, that Christ’s mission was to end the killing of animals (Thiermord), and that the whole essence of his teaching was contained in the words spoken during the ‘Supper,’ meaning the replacement of bread for flesh, and wine for blood.” This endeavor, while admirable in its intent, was unlikely to succeed given the circumstances.

His last work was his Thalysie: ou La Nouvelle Existence, the first part of which was published at Paris in 1840, the second in 1842. He survived this his final appeal to the world on behalf of the new reformation but a few months. He had reached the proverbial limit of human existence; but that his life was shortened by disappointment and the bitter weariness of hope deferred, “by that sorrow which perpetually gnaws at the heart of the unrecognised reformer” (as his biographer well expresses it), we have too much reason to believe. The Thalysie—his magnum opus—excited, it appears, little interest, or even notice, upon its first appearance. It found one sympathising critic in M. Cabantous, to whom reference has been already made, who delivered a course of lectures upon it from his professorial chair. A few years later a Parisian advocate, M. Blot-Lequène, wrote a treatise in terms of strong recommendation of its principles; and Eugène Stourm, editor of The Phalanx, also eloquently advocated its claims upon the public notice. At length it was criticised in the Révue des Deux Mondes by Alphonse Esquiros, known to English readers by his contributions to that Review on English life and manners. We are hardly surprised that the criticism was conceived in the usual supercilious and prejudiced spirit.

His last work was his Thalysie: ou La Nouvelle Existence, with the first part published in Paris in 1840 and the second in 1842. He only lived a few months after this final appeal to the world for the new reformation. He had reached the limit of human life, but we have plenty of reasons to believe that his life was cut short by disappointment and the heavy burden of unfulfilled hope, “by that sorrow which perpetually gnaws at the heart of the unrecognized reformer” (as his biographer aptly puts it). The Thalysie—his magnum opus—seemed to attract little interest or even attention upon its initial release. It only found one supportive critic in M. Cabantous, previously mentioned, who delivered a series of lectures on it from his professorial position. A few years later, a Parisian lawyer, M. Blot-Lequène, wrote a treatise strongly endorsing its principles, and Eugène Stourm, editor of The Phalanx, also passionately championed its claims for public attention. Eventually, it was reviewed in the Révue des Deux Mondes by Alphonse Esquiros, known to English readers for his articles on English life and manners. It's hardly surprising that the review was written in the typical haughty and biased manner.

No attempt appears to have been made to re-publish the New Existence until Herr Springer undertook the task for his countrymen. His German version, with an interesting notice of the life and labours of Gleïzès, was published at Berlin in 1872. Criticising a flippant article in The Food Journal in the same year, Herr Springer eloquently rebukes the easy and arrogant tone—so successful in appealing to popular prejudices—and observes:[Pg 212] “Gleïzès at last published his eminent work, which, as Weilhaüser says, he has written with the blood of his own heart. If it be eccentric, as Mr. Jerrold asserts, it has only the eccentricity of a gospel of humanity. Gleïzès was so eccentric as to write the following lines, which were found amongst his posthumous papers: ‘God, pure Source of Light, in order to obey thy commands I wrote this book. Be gracious to protect and to support my efforts; for the humble creature which raises its voice from its grain of sand may, perhaps, be speechless to-morrow, and deep silence reign in the desert.’ Yes; Mr. Jerrold is right: that theory was to its author a religion. In the Thalysie we are instructed in the highest questions concerning the health and happiness of mankind. Surpassing all naturalists and philosophers, he explained to us the great mystery of Nature—that robbery and murder [in its full meaning] arose only by corruption, and by alienation from the original laws of creation, and that man, instead of favouring the corruption, as he has done till now, would be able to abolish it. In this way, and in contradiction to the hollow phrases of optimism and the depressing contemplation of pessimism, Gleïzès restores the peace of our mind, and bestows upon us the hope for a future reign of Wisdom and Love.”[223]

No effort seems to have been made to re-publish the New Existence until Herr Springer took on the task for his fellow Germans. His German version, featuring an interesting overview of Gleïzès's life and work, was published in Berlin in 1872. Critiquing a casual article in The Food Journal from the same year, Herr Springer passionately rebukes the carefree and arrogant tone that resonates with popular biases, stating:[Pg 212] “Gleïzès finally published his remarkable work, which, as Weilhaüser says, he has written with the blood of his own heart. If it seems eccentric, as Mr. Jerrold claims, it has only the eccentricity of a gospel of humanity. Gleïzès was so unconventional that he penned the following lines found among his posthumous papers: ‘God, pure Source of Light, in order to obey your commands I wrote this book. Please protect and support my efforts; for the humble creature raising its voice from its grain of sand may, perhaps, be silent tomorrow, leaving only silence in the desert.’ Yes; Mr. Jerrold is correct: that theory was a form of religion for its author. In the Thalysie we learn about the most important issues concerning the health and happiness of humanity. Surpassing all naturalists and philosophers, he revealed to us the great mystery of Nature—that robbery and murder [in its full sense] come only from corruption and from straying away from the original laws of creation, and that mankind, instead of supporting this corruption as it has until now, could eliminate it. In this way, and in contrast to the empty rhetoric of optimism and the bleak outlook of pessimism, Gleïzès brings peace to our minds and gives us hope for a future filled with Wisdom and Love.”[223]

In the preface to the Thalysie Gleïzès thus expresses his convictions, his hopes, and the general purpose of his labours:—

In the preface to the Thalysie, Gleïzès shares his beliefs, aspirations, and the overall goal of his work:—

“The system which I now publish to the world is not, as the usual acceptation of that word might seem to indicate, a collection of principles more or less probable, and of which it depends upon each one to admit or reject the consequences. It is a chain of principles, rigorously true and just, from which man cannot depart without incurring penalties proportionate to his deviation. But, in spite of these penalties which he has suffered, and which he still suffers, he is not aware of his lost condition [égarement]. His fate is that of the slave, born in servitude, who plays with his chains, sometimes insults the freemen, and carries his madness to the point of refusing freedom when it is offered to him, and of choosing slavery.

“The system I’m now sharing with the world is not just a bunch of principles that may seem likely, where it's up to each person to accept or reject the consequences. It’s a series of principles that are absolutely true and fair, and people cannot stray from them without facing consequences that match their divergence. Yet, despite these consequences he has endured, and continues to endure, he remains unaware of his lost state [égarement]. His situation is like that of a slave, born into servitude, who toys with his chains, sometimes mocks the free people, and goes so far as to refuse freedom when it’s offered to him, preferring instead to stay enslaved.”

“It is not that all men have allowed themselves to be carried willingly down the fatal descent: a large number have struggled against the press, but their diverse and scattered efforts have resembled the eddies of the flood, which ends with forcing together all the diverging waters and hurrying away with them into the gulf of the ocean. Or, if some few have raised and kept themselves above the rapid current, no permanent advantage has resulted from it to the human race, which has been none the less abandoned to itself.”

“It’s not that all men have willingly let themselves be carried down this dangerous path; many have fought against the tide, but their varied and dispersed efforts are like the swirls in a flood, ultimately leading all the diverging waters to collide and rush away into the ocean. And even if a few have managed to lift themselves above the strong current, it hasn’t brought any lasting benefit to humanity, which remains entirely abandoned.”

We know that the greatest intellects amongst the Greeks[224] had taught the better way; but they failed, says Gleïzès, inasmuch as their doctrine was too exclusive and esoteric.

We know that the greatest minds among the Greeks[224] taught a better way; but they failed, according to Gleïzès, because their teachings were too exclusive and esoteric.

“The condition of the human race is a plain witness of its error. This condition, in fact, is so alarming that it might seem desperate, if it were certain that men had acquired all their knowledge. But, happily, there is one branch of it—the most essential of all, and without which the rest is scarcely of any account—which is yet entirely ignored. This knowledge is precisely that of which these great men had glimpses, and of which they reserved to themselves the sole enjoyment;[225] and it is this knowledge, or, rather, this wisdom (and we know that with the Greeks these two things were comprised under the same denomination) which I publish. I shall give[Pg 213] it an extension which it was not possible for them to perceive or to give; because Nature refuses its life-giving spirit [esprit de vie] to solitary and isolated seeds, and makes those only to fructify which enter into the common heritage of mankind.

“The state of the human race clearly shows its mistakes. This situation is so concerning that it might seem hopeless if it were true that people had acquired all their knowledge. However, fortunately, there is one area of knowledge—the most crucial of all, and without which the rest barely matters—that remains completely overlooked. This knowledge is exactly what these great thinkers had glimpses of, and they kept it exclusively for themselves;[225] and it is this knowledge, or rather, this wisdom (which we know the Greeks considered to be the same thing) that I am sharing. I will expand upon it in a way they could not perceive or provide; because Nature withholds its life-giving spirit [esprit de vie] from solitary and isolated seeds, only allowing those to thrive that become part of the common heritage of humanity.

“With such support, the most feeble must have an advantage over the strongest without it. I have, besides, another advantage. Men feeling to-day, more than ever, the privation of what is wanting to them, invoke on all sides new principles, and demand a higher civilisation. It is not the first time, doubtless, that such a state of things has been manifested. It has been seen to supervene after all the moral revolutions that have left man greater than they have found him. But that of which we have been the witnesses [the revolution in France of 1789—the reforms of 1830] seems to have something more remarkable, more complete—one would almost be tempted to believe that it must be the last, and terminate that long sequence of vain disputes across which the human kind has painfully advanced, seeing it rise in the midst of the débris of all the old-world ideas which have expired or are expiring at one’s feet. What a moment for rebuilding! No more favourable one could exist; and it is urged on, so to speak, by the breeze of these happy circumstances that I offer to the meditation of men the following propositions....

"With this kind of support, even the weakest have an advantage over the strongest without it. I also have another edge. People today, more than ever, are feeling the loss of what they lack, calling for new ideas and demanding a higher level of civilization. This isn’t the first time we’ve seen this kind of situation. It has happened after all the moral revolutions that have left humanity better off than before. But what we’ve witnessed [the revolution in France of 1789—the reforms of 1830] seems to be something even more noteworthy, more complete—one might even think it’s the final one, marking the end of a long series of pointless arguments over which humanity has struggled, watching as it rises amid the débris of all the outdated ideas that have either died or are dying at our feet. What a moment for rebuilding! No more favorable time could exist; and it is being pushed forward, so to speak, by the winds of these fortunate circumstances that I present to people for reflection the following propositions...."

“I shall add but a few words. The principles which I have laid down are absolute—they cannot bend [fléchir]. But there are steps on the route which conduct to the heights which they occupy; and were there but a single step made in that direction, that single step could not be regarded as indifferent and unimportant. Thus this work—guide of those whom it shall convince—will be useful also to the rest of the world as, at least, a moderator and a check; and, I shall avow it, my hopes do not extend beyond this latter object. I should feel myself even perfectly satisfied, if this book should inspire in my contemporaries enough of esteem and favour to prevent them from arresting and impeding it at its start, and to allow it to follow its course towards a generation, I will not say more worthy, but better prepared than the present to receive it.”

“I'll just add a few words. The principles I’ve established are absolute—they can’t be swayed. But there are steps along the way that lead to the heights they represent; and if even one step is taken in that direction, that single step cannot be seen as unimportant or insignificant. Therefore, this work—a guide for those it convinces—will also be helpful to the wider world as at least a moderating force and a check; and I must admit, my hopes don't extend beyond this latter goal. I would be completely satisfied if this book inspires enough respect and support from my contemporaries to prevent them from stopping or hindering it at its inception, and to allow it to move forward toward a generation that is, I won't say more deserving, but better prepared than the current one to embrace it.”

Gleïzès divides his great work into twelve Discourses, in two volumes, supplemented by a third volume which he entitles Moral Proofs. It is an almost exhaustive, as well as eloquent, résumé of the history and ethics of the subject. The only fault of this, perhaps, most heartfelt appeal to the reason and conscience of mankind ever published is its too great discursiveness. The manifest anxiety of the author to meet, or to anticipate, every possible objection or subterfuge on the part of the hostile or the indifferent, may well excuse this apparent blemish; and the slightest acquaintance with his New Existence can hardly fail to extort, even from the most prejudiced reader, a tribute of admiration to a spirit so noble and so pure, devoting all its energies to the furtherance of an exalted and refined morality.

Gleïzès splits his major work into twelve Discourses across two volumes, along with a third volume titled Moral Proofs. It serves as a nearly comprehensive and eloquent résumé of the history and ethics of the topic. The only flaw in this, perhaps, the most heartfelt appeal to humanity's reason and conscience ever published, is its excessive length. The author's clear desire to address or predict every possible objection or evasion from the hostile or indifferent may justify this apparent weakness; and even a brief exposure to his New Existence is likely to earn, from the most biased reader, a nod of admiration for a spirit so noble and pure, dedicating all its efforts to promoting an elevated and refined morality.

In the earlier portion of his book he reviews the dietetic habits and practices of the various peoples of the younger world, and notices the various philosophic and other writers who have left any record of their opinions upon flesh-eating. He next treats of modern authorities, and, after quoting a large number of anti-kreophagistic testimonies, in his[Pg 214] fifth Discourse he applies himself to answer the sophisms of the chief opponents, and particularly of its arch-enemy—his countryman, Buffon, in his well-known Histoire Naturelle—and he may be said effectually to have disposed of his astonishing fallacies.[226]

In the earlier part of his book, he examines the eating habits and practices of various cultures in the newer world and discusses the different philosophers and writers who have recorded their views on eating meat. He then addresses modern authorities and, after citing numerous testimonies against meat-eating, in his[Pg 214] fifth Discourse, he focuses on countering the arguments of the main opponents, particularly his fellow countryman, Buffon, in his famous Histoire Naturelle, effectively dismantling his surprising fallacies.[226]

“What most strikes the observer when he throws an attentive glance over the earth, is the relative inferiority of man, considered as what he is, in regard to what he ought to be: it is the feebleness of the work compared with the aptitude of the workman. All his inspirations are good, and all his actions bad; and it is to this singular fact that must be attributed, without doubt, the universal contempt that man exhibits towards his fellows.... We must remount to the source, and see if there is not in man’s existence some essential act which, reflecting itself on all the rest, would communicate to them its fatal influence. Let us consider, above everything, the distinctive quality of man—that which raises him above all other beings. It is clear that it is Pity,[227] source of that intelligence which has placed him at the head of that fine moral order, invincible in the midst of the catastrophes of Nature. His utter failure to exhibit this feeling of pity towards his humble fellow-beings, as well as to his own kind, engages us to inquire what is the permanent cause of such failure; and we find it, at first, in that unhappy facility with which man receives his impressions of the beings by whom he is surrounded. These impressions, transmitted with life and cemented by habit, have formed a creation apart and separate from himself, which is consequently beyond the domain of his conscience, or, if you prefer it, of the ordinary jurisprudence of men. Thus men continue to accuse themselves of being unjust, violent, cruel, and treacherous to one another, but they do not accuse themselves of cutting the throats of other animals and of feeding upon their mangled limbs, which, nevertheless, is the single cause of that injustice, of that violence, of that cruelty, and of that treachery.

“What stands out to anyone looking closely at the world is the relative inferiority of humans, comparing what they are to what they should be: it's the weakness of the work when set against the capabilities of the worker. All his ideas are good, but all his actions are bad; and this strange fact probably explains the widespread disdain that humans show towards each other.... We need to go back to the root cause and see if there's an essential aspect of human existence that casts a shadow over everything else. Let's focus on the distinctive quality of humanity—what elevates us above all other beings. It's clear that this quality is Pity,[227] the source of the intelligence that puts us at the top of the fine moral order, resilient in the face of nature's disasters. His total failure to feel pity for his less fortunate peers, as well as for his own species, prompts us to question the permanent cause of this failure; and we first find it in the unfortunate ease with which humans accept their impressions of those around them. These impressions, lively and solidified by habit, have created a separate reality apart from themselves, which lies beyond their sense of conscience, or, if you will, the normal rules of human conduct. Thus, people continue to acknowledge their injustices, violence, cruelty, and treachery toward one another, but they don't hold themselves accountable for slaughtering other animals and consuming their torn-apart bodies, even though this is the fundamental source of that injustice, violence, cruelty, and treachery."

“Although all have not these vices to the same degree, and it is exactly this fact which aids the self-deception, I shall clearly prove that all have the germs of them; and that, if they are not equally developed, we must thank the circumstances only which have failed them.

“Although not everyone has these flaws to the same extent, and it's this very reality that contributes to self-deception, I will clearly show that everyone has the seeds of them; and that, if they are not equally developed, we can only attribute that to the circumstances that have let them down.”

“It is thus that many Europeans, whom their destiny conducts to the cannibal countries, after some months of sojourn with the natives, make no difficulty of seating themselves at their banquet, and of sharing their horrible repast, which at first had excited their horror and disgust. They begin with devouring a dog: from the dog to the man the space is soon cleared.

“It is like this that many Europeans, who are led by their fate to the cannibal countries, after spending a few months living with the locals, have no problem sitting down at their feast and sharing their dreadful meal, which at first horrified and disgusted them. They start by eating a dog: soon, the gap between dog and human is easily bridged.”

“Men believe themselves to be just, provided that they fulfil, in regard to their fellows, the duties which have been prescribed to them. But it is goodness which is the justice of man; and it is impossible, I repeat it, to be good towards one’s fellow without being so towards other existences. Let us not be the dupes of appearances. Seneca, who lived only on the herbs of his garden, to which he owed those last gleams of philosophy which enlightened, so to speak, the fall of the Roman Empire, also[Pg 215] thinks that crime cannot be circumscribed: Nullum intrà se manet vitium. And if, as Ovid affirms, the sword struck men only after having been first dyed in the blood of the lower animals, what interest have we not in respecting such a barrier? Like Æolus, who held in his hands the bag in which the winds were confined, we may at our will, according as we live upon plants or upon animals, tranquillize the earth or excite terrible tempests upon it.

“Men think they are just as long as they fulfill the duties they owe to their fellow humans. But true goodness is the essence of justice; it's impossible to be good to one person without being good to all beings. Let's not be fooled by appearances. Seneca, who lived on nothing but the herbs from his garden and gained those last insights of philosophy that illuminated the fall of the Roman Empire, also[Pg 215] believes that crime knows no boundaries: Nullum intrà se manet vitium. And if, as Ovid says, the sword only strikes humans after being first stained in the blood of lower animals, what reason do we have not to uphold such a barrier? Like Æolus, who held the bag containing the winds, we can choose, depending on whether we live on plants or animals, to calm the earth or stir up devastating storms.

“I am too well aware that a subterfuge will be found in excusing the crime by necessity, and calumniating Providence. According to the pretended belief of the greatest number of people, if other animals were not put to death, they would deprive men of the empire of the earth. But it is easy to reply to this objection by the examples of people who, holding in horror the effusion of blood, and robbing no being of life—even the vilest or most hateful—are by no means disturbed in the exercise of their sovereignty.[228] And it would result from the examples of these people, if one had not other proofs besides, that man is absolutely master of the means of increasing or limiting the multiplication of the species which are more or less in dependence upon him. And it is not less evident that the earth, in this latter hypothesis, would support an infinitely greater number of the human species. Thus will the vegetable regimen be necessarily adopted one day over the whole earth, when the multiplication of our species shall have reached a certain number fixed and pre-established by that imperious and irrevocable law which is intimately connected, for the most part, with humanity, justice, and virtue—the number at which it is slowly arriving, arrested by the very causes which I am striving to destroy, and which, for that single reason, ought to arm against them all generous beings who appreciate the benefit of existence.”[229]

“I know all too well that some would excuse the crime by claiming it's necessary and blame Providence for it. Many people believe that if other animals weren't killed, they would take away humanity's control over the Earth. However, there are plenty of examples of people who, horrified by bloodshed and who don’t take the life of any being—even the most despicable or hated—still manage to maintain their authority without issue.[228] Moreover, if we look closely at these examples, alongside other evidence, it's clear that humans have complete control over how they increase or limit the population of species dependent on them to some degree. It’s also evident that the Earth could support an infinitely larger human population under these circumstances. Therefore, a plant-based diet will eventually be adopted worldwide when our population reaches a particular number set by that strong and unchangeable law closely tied to humanity, justice, and virtue—the number we are steadily approaching, limited by the very issues I am trying to address, which should unite all generous beings who value the gift of life against them.”[229]

Amongst other pretexts by which men seek to excuse selfishness, is the assertion that its victims have little or no consciousness of suffering, and that their death is so unexpected that it cannot excite their terror. This monstrous fiction is eloquently exposed by Gleïzès, as it is, indeed, by the commonest everyday experience:—

Among other reasons men use to justify selfishness, there’s the claim that its victims are barely aware of their suffering and that their deaths come so suddenly that they don’t have time to feel afraid. This outrageous falsehood is powerfully revealed by Gleïzès, as well as by our ordinary daily experiences:—

“The instinct of life among animals generally gives them a presentiment and fear of death—that is to say violent death; for as for natural death it inspires in them no alarm, for the simple reason that it is in the course of nature. And it is the same with man. He is not afflicted with the thought of dying when he knows his hour is come; he resigns himself to that fate as to any other imposed upon him by necessity. The sensations of other beings differ in no respect from those of men; and when the horse, for example, is condemned to death by the lion, that is to say, when he hears the confused roar of that terrible beast which fills space, while the precise spot from which it emanates cannot be determined, which takes from the victim all hope of escape by flight, the perspiration rolls down all his limbs, he falls to the earth as if he had just been struck by a thunderbolt, and would die of terror alone if the lion did not run up to terminate the tragedy.”[230]

“The instinct for survival in animals usually gives them a sense of foreboding and fear of death—that is to say, violent death; because when it comes to natural death, they feel no alarm simply because it's part of the natural order. The same goes for humans. They’re not troubled by the idea of dying when they know their time has come; they accept that fate just like any other that necessity brings. The feelings of other creatures are no different from those of humans; take the horse, for instance, when it’s faced with a lion—when it hears the terrifying roar of that beast echoing around, and can’t pinpoint where it’s coming from, which strips away any hope of escape, the horse is drenched in sweat, collapses as if struck by lightning, and could die from sheer fright if the lion didn’t come over to finish the ordeal.”[230]

“There exists so great an analogy, so strong a resemblance, between the life of man and that of other animals who surround him, that a simple return to himself—simple reflection—ought to suffice to make him respect the latter; and if he were condemned by Nature to rend it from them, he might justly curse the order of things which, on the one hand, should have implanted in his heart the source of feeling so gentle, and, on the other, should have imposed on him a necessity so cruel.... And if this man have children, if he bear in his heart objects which are so dear to him, how can he unceasingly surround himself with images of death—of that death which must deprive him one day of those whom he loves, or snatch himself away from their love? And if he be just, if he be good, how will he not have repugnance for acts which will continually recall to him ideas of ingratitude, of cruelty, and of violence? There exists in the East a tree which, by a mechanical movement, inclines its branches towards the traveller, whom it seems to invite to repose under its shade. This simple image of hospitality, which is revered in that part of the world, makes them regard it as sacred, and they would punish with death him who should dare to apply a hatchet to its trunk. Our humble fellow-beings, should they be less sacred because they represent, not by mechanical movements, but by actions resembling our own, feelings the dearest to our hearts? Ah! let us respect them, not alone because they aid us to bear the burdens of the world, which would overwhelm us without them but because they have the same right with ourselves to life.... A reason which is without reply, at least for generous souls, is the trust and confidence reposed in man by other animals. Nature has not taught them to distrust him. He is the only enemy whom she has not pointed out to them. Is it not evident proof that he was not intended to be so? For can one believe that Nature, who holds so just a balance, could have been willing to deceive all other beings in favour of man alone? It has been observed that birds of the gentle species express certain cries when they perceive the fox, the weasel, &c., although they have nothing to fear from them, without doubt, by reason of the analogy which they offer. They are the cries of hatred rather than of fear, whilst they utter these latter at sight of the eagle, of the hawk, &c. Now, it is certain that in all the islands on which man has landed, the native animals have not fled before them. They have been able to take even birds with the hand.”

“There's such a strong similarity between human life and that of the other animals around us that simply reflecting on this should make us respect them. If nature forced us to take away their lives, we could rightfully curse a world that gave us such gentle feelings in our hearts but also made it necessary to act so cruelly. And if this person has children, if he holds things dear to his heart, how can he constantly expose himself to images of death—especially the death that will one day take away those he loves or pull him away from their love? If he’s a just and good person, how can he not feel disgust toward actions that only remind him of ingratitude, cruelty, and violence? In the East, there’s a tree that, with a simple movement, bends its branches towards travelers, inviting them to rest in its shade. This image of hospitality is cherished there, seen as sacred, and they would punish anyone who dared to chop it down. Should our fellow beings be considered any less sacred just because they express feelings that are dear to our hearts not through mechanical movements but through actions like ours? Ah! Let’s respect them, not only because they help us bear the burdens of life that would crush us without them but also because they have the same right to life as we do... One undeniable reason, at least for kind-hearted souls, is the trust that other animals place in humans. Nature hasn't taught them to distrust us. We are the only threat she hasn't warned them about. Isn’t it clear proof that we weren’t meant to be their enemy? Can anyone believe that Nature, which maintains such a perfect balance, would want to deceive all other beings just for the sake of humans? It’s been noted that gentle birds make certain sounds when they see a fox or a weasel, even though they don’t have any real reason to fear them, likely because of the similarities those animals represent. These sounds come from hatred rather than fear, while they show fear when they see an eagle or a hawk. Now, it’s evident that in all the places humans have landed, native animals have not run away from them. They have even been able to catch birds by hand.”

Gleïzès rejects the common fallacy that, because men have acquired a lust for flesh, therefore it is natural or proper for them.

Gleïzès dismisses the common misconception that just because men have developed a craving for flesh, it is therefore natural or acceptable for them.

“It is a specious but very false reason to allege that, since man has acquired this taste, he ought to be permitted to indulge it—in the first place because Nature has not given him cooked flesh, and because several ages must have rolled away before fire was used. It is very well known that there are many countries in which it was not known at the period of their discovery. Nature, then, could have given man only raw or living flesh, and we know that it is repugnant to him over the whole extent of the earth. Now it is exactly this character which essentially distinguishes animals of prey from others. The former, those at least of the larger species, have generally an extreme repugnance, not only for cooked flesh, but even for that which has lost its freshness. Man, then, is not carnivorous but under certain abnormal conditions; and his senses, to which he appeals in support of his carnivorousness, are perverted to such a degree, that he would devour his fellow-man without perceiving it, if they served him up in place of veal, the flesh of which is said to have the same taste. Thus Harpagus ate, without knowing it, the corpse of his son.”

“It’s a misleading and completely false argument to say that just because humans have developed a taste for meat, they should be allowed to indulge in it. For one thing, nature didn’t provide them with cooked flesh, and it took many ages for fire to be used. It’s well-known that there are many places where fire wasn’t used at the time of their discovery. So, nature could only have given humans raw or living flesh, which we know is repulsive to them everywhere on Earth. This repulsion is precisely what differentiates predators from other animals. The larger predatory species generally have a strong aversion not just to cooked flesh but also to anything that’s lost its freshness. Therefore, humans are not truly carnivorous except under unusual circumstances; and their senses, which they claim support their meat-eating, are so distorted that they would eat another human without realizing it, if they were served as veal, which is said to taste similar. This is how Harpagus unknowingly ate the corpse of his son.”

Gleïzès instances the case of Cows and of Reindeer who, in Norway, have been denaturalised so far as to feed on fish, and readily to take to that unnatural food.

Gleïzès mentions the example of cows and reindeer in Norway, which have been so denaturalized that they feed on fish and easily adapt to this unnatural diet.

“It would be too long to enumerate here all the causes which may have produced so great an aberration. This will be the matter of another Discourse. I shall content myself for the moment with saying some words upon that which perpetuates it. It is essentially that lightness of mind, or, rather, that sort of stupidity, which makes all reflection upon anything which is opposed to their habits painful to the generality of mankind. They would turn their head aside with horror if they saw what a single one of their repasts costs Nature. They eat animals as some amongst them launch a bomb into the midst of a besieged town, without thinking of the evils which it must bring to a crowd of individuals, strangers to war—women, children, and old men—evils the near spectacle of which they could not support, in spite of the hardness of their hearts.... To-day, when everything is calculated with so much precision [he remarks with bitterness], there will not be wanting persons with sufficient assurance to attempt to prove that there is more of advantage for the domesticated animals to be born and live on condition of having their throats cut, than if they had remained in ‘nothingness,’ or in the natural state. As for the word ‘nothingness,’ I confess that I do not understand it, but I understand the other very well; and I have never conceived how man could have had the barbarity to accumulate all the calamities of the earth upon a single individual; that is to say, to slaughter it in return for having caused its degeneracy. But if he thinks himself to escape from the influence of an action so dastardly and so infamous, he would be in a very great error....

“It would take too long to list all the reasons that could have led to such a significant mistake. That will be the topic of another discussion. For now, I’ll just say a few words about what keeps it going. It is fundamentally that lightness of mind, or rather, a kind of ignorance, that makes any reflection on anything that challenges their habits uncomfortable for most people. They would look away in horror if they realized what a single one of their meals costs nature. They consume animals just as some might launch a bomb into a besieged city, without considering the suffering it brings to countless innocent people—women, children, and the elderly—suffering they couldn’t bear to witness, despite the hardness of their hearts.... Today, when everything is calculated with such precision [he remarks bitterly], there will be those brazen enough to argue that domesticated animals are better off being born and living only to have their throats cut, rather than remaining in ‘nothingness’ or in their natural state. As for the term ‘nothingness,’ I honestly don’t get it, but I fully understand the other concept; and I have never understood how humanity could be so cruel as to inflict all the miseries of the world on a single being; in other words, to slaughter it in retaliation for its own decline. But if one thinks they can escape the consequences of such a cowardly and disgraceful act, they are very much mistaken....

[Pg 218]

“I shall finish these prolegomena with an important remark. I have known a large number of good souls who offered up the most sincere wishes for the establishment of this doctrine of humaneness, who thought it just and true in all its aspects, who believed in all that it announces; but who, in spite of so praiseworthy a disposition, dared not be the first to give the example. They awaited this movement from minds stronger than their own. Doubtless they are the minds which give the impulse to the world; but is it necessary to await this movement when one is convinced of one’s self? Is it permissible to temporise in a question of life or death for innocent beings whose sole crime is to have been born, and is it in a case like this that strength of mind should fail justice? No! Well-doing is, happily, not so difficult. Ah! what is your excuse, besides, pusillanimous souls? I blush for you at the miserable pretexts which keep you back. It would be necessary, say you, to separate one’s self from the world; to renounce one’s friends and neighbours. I see no such necessity, and I think, on the contrary, that if you truly loved the world and your neighbours, you would hasten to give them an example which must have so powerful an influence upon their present happiness and upon their future destiny.”[231]

“I will conclude these preliminary notes with an important point. I've known many good people who sincerely wished for the establishment of this doctrine of kindness, who believed it to be just and true in every way, and who supported everything it stands for; yet, despite their admirable intentions, they hesitated to be the first to set an example. They waited for stronger minds to take the lead. Surely, those are the minds that drive the world forward; but is it necessary to wait for them when you are sure of your own beliefs? Is it acceptable to delay action in a matter of life or death for innocent beings whose only crime is having been born, and is this the situation where strength of mind should fail justice? No! Doing good is, fortunately, not that hard. So, what is your excuse, timid souls? I feel embarrassed for you with the pathetic reasons that hold you back. You say it's necessary to distance yourself from the world; to give up your friends and neighbors. I see no such need, and I believe that if you truly loved the world and your neighbors, you would rush to set an example that could profoundly impact their current happiness and future prospects.”[231]

We have reason once again to lament the perversity of literary or publishing enterprise which will produce and reproduce, ad infinitum, books of no real and permanent value to the world, and altogether neglect its true luminaries. This is, in an especial manner, the case with Gleïzès. The Nouvelle Existence has never been republished, we believe, in the author’s own country; while it has never found a translator, perhaps scarcely a reader, in this country outside the Vegetarian ranks. Germany, as we have already noticed, alone has the honour of attempting to preserve from oblivion one of the few who have deserved immortality.

We once again have a reason to mourn the strange nature of the literary and publishing world, which endlessly produces and reproduces books that lack any real and lasting value, while completely overlooking its true stars. This is particularly true for Gleïzès. The Nouvelle Existence has never been republished, as far as we know, in the author's own country, and it has found neither a translator nor, likely, a reader among those outside the Vegetarian community in this country. Germany, as we've already noted, is the only one that has taken the initiative to try to preserve from obscurity one of the few who truly deserve to be remembered.

XLI.
SHELLEY. 1792–1822.

THAT a principle of profound significance for the welfare of our own species in particular, and for the peaceful harmony of the world in general—that a true spiritualism, of which some of the most admirable of the poets of the pre-Christian ages proved themselves not unconscious, has been, for the most part, altogether overlooked or ignored by modern aspirants to poetic fame is matter for our gravest lament. Thomson, Pope, Shelley, Lamartine—to whom Milton, perhaps, may be added—these form the small band who almost alone represent, and have developed the earlier inspiration of a Hesiod, Ovid, or Virgil, the prophet-poets who, faithful to their proper calling,[232] have sought to unbarbarise and elevate human life by arousing, in various degree, feelings of horror and aversion from the prevailing materialism of living.

THat a principle of great importance for the welfare of our species specifically, and for the peaceful harmony of the world generally—that a true spiritualism, which some of the most admirable poets from the pre-Christian era were aware of, has mostly been overlooked or ignored by modern poets striving for fame is something we should deeply regret. Thomson, Pope, Shelley, Lamartine—and perhaps Milton as well—these are the few who almost solely represent and have developed the earlier inspiration of Hesiod, Ovid, or Virgil, the prophet-poets who, true to their calling,[232] have sought to unbarbarise and uplift human life by stirring up, to varying degrees, feelings of horror and aversion against the prevailing materialism of our existence.

Of this illustrious band, and, indeed, of all the great intellectual and moral luminaries who have shed a humanising influence upon our planet—who have left behind them “thoughts that breathe and words that burn”—none can claim more reverence from humanitarians than the poet of poets—the influence of whose life and writings, considerable even now, and gradually increasing, doubtless in a not remote future is destined to be equal to that of the very foremost of the world’s teachers, and of whom our sketch, necessarily limited though it is, will be extended beyond the usual allotted space.

Of this remarkable group, and indeed, of all the great thinkers and moral leaders who have brought a humanizing impact to our world—who have left behind “thoughts that breathe and words that burn”—none can earn more admiration from humanitarians than the poet of poets. The impact of his life and writings is significant even today, and is likely to grow, eventually becoming equal to that of the very best teachers in the world. Our overview, though necessarily brief, will be expanded beyond the usual limits.

Percy Bysshe Shelley descended from an old and wealthy family long settled in Sussex. At the age of 13 he was sent to Eton, where (such was the spirit of the public and other schools at that time, and, indeed, of long afterwards) he was subjected to severe trials of endurance by the rough and rude manners of the ordinary schoolboy, and the harsh and unequal violence of the schoolmaster. Of an exceptionally refined and sensitive temperament, he was none the less determined in resistance to injustice and oppression, and his refusal to submit tamely to their petty tyrannies seems to have brought upon him more than the common amount of harsh treatment. It penetrated into his inmost soul, and inspired the opening stanzas of “The Revolt of Islam,” in intensity of feeling seldom equalled. Some alleviation of these sufferings of childhood he found in his own mental resources. For his amusement he translated, we are assured, several books of the Natural History of Pliny. Of Greek writers he even then (in an English version) read Plato, who afterwards, in his own language, always remained one of his chief literary companions, and he applied himself also to the study of French and of German. In natural science, Chemistry seems to have been his especial pursuit.

Percy Bysshe Shelley came from an old and wealthy family that had long lived in Sussex. At 13, he was sent to Eton, where (given the attitude of public and other schools at that time, and for many years after) he faced tough challenges from the rough behavior of typical schoolboys and the harsh and inconsistent treatment from the teachers. With a particularly refined and sensitive nature, he was still determined to stand up against injustice and oppression, and his refusal to passively accept their petty tyrannies seemed to result in him experiencing more than his fair share of mistreatment. This deeply affected him and inspired the opening verses of “The Revolt of Islam,” filled with a level of emotion rarely matched. He found some relief from these childhood struggles in his own intellect. For fun, he reportedly translated several books from Pliny's Natural History. He also read Plato in English translation, who later became one of his main literary influences in the original language, and he dedicated himself to studying French and German as well. In the field of natural science, Chemistry appears to have been his main focus.

In 1810, at the age of seventeen, he entered University College, Oxford. There he studied and wrote unceasingly. With a strong predilection for metaphysics, he devoted himself in particular to the great masters of dialectics, Locke and Hume, and to their chief representatives in French philosophy. Ardent and enthusiastic in the pursuit of truth, he sought to enlarge his knowledge and ideas from every possible quarter, and he engaged in correspondence with distinguished persons, suggested to him by choice or chance, with whom he discussed the most interesting philosophical questions. Like all truly fruitful minds, the youthful inquirer was not satisfied with the dicta of mere authority, or with the consensus, however general, of past ages, and he hesitated not, in matters of opinion in which every well-instructed intelligence is capable of judging for itself, to bring to the test of right reason the most widely-received dogmas of Antiquity. Actuated by this spirit, rather than by any matured convictions, and wishing to elicit sincere as well as exhaustive argument on the deepest of all metaphysical inquiries, in an unfortunate moment for himself, he caused to be printed an abstract of anti-theistic speculations, drawn from David Hume and other authorities, presented in a series of mathematically-expressed propositions. Copies of this modest thesis of two pages were sent either by the author, or by some other hand, to the heads of his College. The clerical dignitaries, listening to the dictates of outraged[Pg 220] authority, rather than influenced by calm reflection, which would have, perhaps, shewn them the useless injustice of so extreme a measure, proceeded at once to expel him from the University.[233]

In 1810, at seventeen, he started at University College, Oxford. There, he studied and wrote diligently. With a strong interest in metaphysics, he focused particularly on the great thinkers of dialectics, Locke and Hume, as well as their main representatives in French philosophy. Passionate and eager in the search for truth, he looked to expand his knowledge and ideas from every available source. He corresponded with notable individuals, either chosen or randomly, discussing fascinating philosophical questions. Like all truly productive minds, the young inquirer was not content with mere authoritative statements or the general agreement of previous eras; he wasn't afraid to challenge widely accepted beliefs of Antiquity using reason, especially on matters where any well-educated person could form a judgment. Driven by this spirit rather than any settled beliefs, and aiming to provoke genuine and thorough debate on profound metaphysical questions, he, in a regrettable moment, had an abstract of anti-theistic ideas printed. This abstract, based on David Hume and other sources, was presented in a series of mathematically-stated propositions. Copies of this brief two-page thesis were sent either by him or someone else to the heads of his College. The clerical authorities, swayed by the outrage of authority rather than calm consideration—which might have shown them the unnecessary injustice of such a harsh action—quickly moved to expel him from the University.[Pg 220]

That in spite of this impetuous attack upon the stereotyped presentations of Theism, Shelley had an eminently religious temperament has been well insisted upon by a recent biographer:—

That despite this rash assault on the traditional views of Theism, Shelley had a distinctly religious temperament, as a recent biographer has pointed out:—

“Brimming over with love for men, he was deficient in sympathy with the conditions under which they actually think and feel. Could he but dethrone the anarch, Custom, the ‘Millennium,’ he argued, would immediately arrive; nor did he stop to think how different was the fibre of his own soul from that of the unnumbered multitudes around him. In his adoration of what he recognised as living, he retained no reverence for the ossified experience of past ages.... For he had a vital faith, and this faith made the ideals he conceived seem possible—faith in the duty and desirability of overthrowing idols; faith in the gospel of liberty, fraternity, equality; faith in the divine beauty of Nature; faith in the perfectibility of man; faith in the omnipresent soul, whereof our souls are atoms; faith in love, as the ruling and co-ordinating substance of morality. The man who lived by this faith was in no vulgar sense of the word ‘atheist.’ When he proclaimed himself to be one he pronounced his hatred of a gloomy religion which had been the instrument of kings and priests for the enslavement of their fellow beings. As he told his friend Trelawney, he used the word Atheism ‘to express his abhorrence of superstition: he took it up, as a knight took up a gauntlet, in defiance of injustice.’”[234]

“Filled with love for humanity, he lacked understanding of the realities in which people actually think and feel. If only he could remove the chaotic influence of Tradition, he believed, a new 'Millennium' would quickly follow; yet he failed to recognize how different his own nature was from the countless individuals around him. In his admiration for what he saw as alive, he held no respect for the rigid experiences of past generations.... His strong faith made the ideals he envisioned seem achievable—faith in the necessity and value of challenging false idols; faith in the principles of liberty, brotherhood, equality; faith in the inherent beauty of Nature; faith in the potential for human improvement; faith in the universal soul, of which our souls are mere fragments; faith in love as the core and guiding principle of morality. The person who lived by this faith was not an 'atheist' in the common understanding of the term. When he declared himself as such, he expressed his disdain for a dark religion that had been used by rulers and religious leaders to oppress others. As he shared with his friend Trelawney, he used the term Atheism 'to convey his disgust for superstition: he picked it up like a knight taking up a gauntlet, in defiance of injustice.'”[234]

So thorough was his contempt for mere received and routine thought, that even Aristotle, the great idol of the mediæval schoolmen, and still an object of extraordinary veneration in the elder University, became for him a kind of synonym for despotic authority—

So complete was his disdain for accepted and ordinary thinking that even Aristotle, the great idol of the medieval scholars, and still highly revered in the older University, became for him a sort of symbol of oppressive authority—

“Tomes
Of reasoned Wrong glozed on by Ignorance”—

and was, accordingly, treated with undue neglect. As for politics, as represented in the parliament and public Press of his day, he was indignantly impatient of the too usual trifling and unreality of public life. He seldom read the newspapers; nor could he ever bring himself to mix with the “rabble of the House.”

and was, therefore, treated with unfair neglect. When it came to politics, as shown in the parliament and public press of his time, he was frustratingly impatient with the usual triviality and lack of authenticity in public life. He rarely read the newspapers, nor could he ever bring himself to interact with the “crowd in the House.”

Thus, forced into antipathy to the ordinary and orthodox business of life around him, the poet withdrew himself more and more from it into his own thoughts, and hopes, and aspirations, which he communicated to his familiar friends. Some of those, however, into whose society he chanced to be thrown, were not of a sort of mind most congenial to his own. Yet they all bear witness to his surpassing moral[Pg 221] no less than mental, constitution. “In no individual, perhaps, was the moral sense ever more completely developed than in Shelley,” says one of his most intimate acquaintances; “in no being was the perception of right and wrong more acute.”

Thus, pushed away from the usual and conventional aspects of life around him, the poet gradually distanced himself into his own thoughts, hopes, and dreams, which he shared with his close friends. Some of those he happened to spend time with, however, didn’t share a mindset that was most compatible with his own. Still, they all attest to his extraordinary moral[Pg 221] as well as mental makeup. “In no individual, perhaps, was the moral sense ever more fully developed than in Shelley,” says one of his closest friends; “in no being was the perception of right and wrong more acute.”

“As his love of intellectual pursuits was vehement, and the vigour of his genius almost celestial, so were the purity and sanctity of his life most conspicuous.... I have had the happiness to associate with some of the best specimens of gentleness; but (may my candour and preference be pardoned), I can affirm that Shelley was almost the only example I have yet found that was never wanting, even in the most minute particular, of the infinite and various observances of pure, entire, and perfect gentility.” This is the voluntary testimony of a friend who was not inclined to excess of praise.[235]

“As much as he passionately loved intellectual pursuits and his genius was almost heavenly, the purity and sanctity of his life were also very noticeable.... I have enjoyed the company of some truly gentle people; but (I hope my honesty and preference are forgiven), I can honestly say that Shelley was almost the only person I’ve come across who was always impeccable in even the tiniest details of pure, complete, and perfect gentility.” This is the heartfelt testimony of a friend who was not one to overpraise.[235]

The sudden end of his career at Oxford had estranged him from his father, who was of a temperament the very opposite to that of the enthusiastic reformer—harsh, intolerant, and bigoted in his prejudices; and the young Shelley’s marriage, shortly afterwards, to Harriet Westbrook, a young girl of much beauty, but of little cultivation of mind, and in a position of life different from his own, incensed him still further. The marriage, happy enough in the beginning, proved to be an ill-assorted one, and various causes contributed to the inevitable dénouement. After a union of some three years, the marriage, by mutual consent, was dissolved. Two years later—not, it seems, in consequence of the divorce, as sometimes has been suggested—the young wife put an end to her existence—a terrible and tragic termination of an ill-considered attachment, which must have caused him the deepest pangs of grief, and which seems always, and justly, to have cast a gloomy shadow upon his future life.

The sudden end of his career at Oxford had driven a wedge between him and his father, who had a personality that was the complete opposite of the passionate reformer—strict, intolerant, and narrow-minded in his beliefs. Shortly after, the young Shelley married Harriet Westbrook, a beautiful girl but not very well-educated, who came from a different social background, which only angered his father more. Although the marriage started off happily enough, it turned out to be a poor match, and a number of factors led to the inevitable conclusion. After about three years, they agreed to end their marriage. Two years later—not, it seems, as a result of the divorce, as has sometimes been suggested—his young wife took her own life, a tragic and terrible end to a poorly thought-out relationship, which must have caused him immense grief and seems to have justifiably cast a dark cloud over his future.

Brief as his career was, we can refer only to the most interesting events in it. Of these, his enthusiastic effort to arouse a bloodless revolution in Ireland, such as, if effected, might have prevented the continued miseries of that especially neglected portion of the three kingdoms, is not the least noteworthy. With his lately-married wife and her sister he was living at Keswick, when, by a sudden inspiration, he resolved to cross the Channel, and engage in the work of propagating his principles of political and social reform. This was in the early part of 1812. In Dublin, where they established their head-quarters, he printed an Address to the Irish People, which, by his own hands, as well as by other agency, was distributed far and wide. In this wonderfully well-considered and reasonable manifesto, the principles laid down as necessary[Pg 222] to success in attempting deliverance from ages of bad laws and misgovernment, are as sound as the ardour and sincerity of his hopeless undertaking are unmistakeable. The cosmopolitan scope of the Address appears in such passages as these:—

Brief as his career was, we can only highlight the most interesting events. Among these, his passionate attempt to spark a peaceful revolution in Ireland, which could have alleviated the ongoing struggles of that particularly neglected part of the three kingdoms, is certainly notable. He was living in Keswick with his newly married wife and her sister when, inspired by a sudden idea, he decided to cross the Channel and work on spreading his ideas for political and social reform. This occurred in the early part of 1812. In Dublin, where they set up their headquarters, he printed an Address to the Irish People, which he distributed widely, both personally and through other means. In this impressively thought-out and reasonable manifesto, the principles laid out as essential[Pg 222] for success in the quest for freedom from long-standing bad laws and misgovernment are as solid as the zeal and sincerity of his seemingly doomed endeavor are unmistakable. The broad perspective of the Address is evident in passages like these:—

“Do not inquire if a man be a heretic, if he be a Quaker, a Jew, or a Heathen, but if he be a virtuous man, if he love liberty and truth, if he wish the happiness and peace of human kind. If a man be ever so much ‘a believer,’ and love not these things, he is a heartless hypocrite and a knave.... It is not a merit to tolerate, but it is a crime to be intolerant.... Be calm, mild, deliberate, patient.... Think, and talk, and discuss.... Be free and be happy, but first be wise and good.... Habits of sobriety, regularity, and thought must be entered into and firmly resolved upon.”

“Don’t ask if someone is a heretic, a Quaker, a Jew, or a pagan. Focus instead on whether they are a good person, whether they love freedom and truth, and whether they want happiness and peace for everyone. If someone claims to be a ‘believer’ but doesn’t care about these values, they’re just a heartless hypocrite and a fraud. It’s not impressive to be tolerant; it’s a crime to be intolerant. Stay calm, gentle, thoughtful, and patient. Think, talk, and discuss. Be free and happy, but first be wise and good. You need to commit to habits of sobriety, consistency, and contemplation.”

Truer in his perception of the radical causes and cure of national evils than most party politicians, he urged the essential need of ethical and social change, without which mere political change of parties, or increase in material wealth of some sections in the community, must be valueless in any true estimate of a nation’s prosperity. Shelley also issued, in pamphlet form, Proposals for an Association—a plan for the formation of a vast society of Irish Catholics, to enforce their “emancipation”—a measure which was not brought about until twenty years later after long and vehement opposition.

Truer in his understanding of the radical causes and solutions for national problems than most party politicians, he stressed the vital need for ethical and social change. Without this, simply switching political parties or increasing the material wealth of some groups in society would have no true value in assessing a nation's prosperity. Shelley also published, in pamphlet form, Proposals for an Association—a plan to create a large organization of Irish Catholics to advocate for their “emancipation”—a change that didn’t happen until twenty years later after intense and strong opposition.

Two months were devoted to this generous but futile work; the people of Ireland did not move, and the young reformer returned to England, but without abandoning his propaganda of the principles of liberty and justice. While residing in Somersetshire he published a paper entitled a Declaration of Rights, to circulate which recourse was had to ingenious methods. Four years later, in 1817, he published A Proposal for putting Reform to the Vote throughout the Kingdom. “He saw that the House of Commons did not represent the country; and acting upon his principle that Government is the servant of the Governed, he sought means for ascertaining the real will of the nation with regard to its Parliament, and for bringing the collective opinions of the population to bear upon its rulers. The plan proposed was that a large network of committees should be formed, and that by their means every individual man should be canvassed. We find here the same method of advancing reform by peaceable associations as in Ireland.” At the same time, in presence of the incalculable amount of ignorance, destitution, and consequent venality of the great mass of the community—the necessary outcome of long ages of bad and selfish legislation—Universal Suffrage for the present appeared to him to be not a safe experiment. Evidence of controversial power, is his “grave and lofty” Letter to Lord Ellenborough, who had recently sentenced to imprisonment the printers of the Age of Reason,[Pg 223] “an eloquent argument in favour of toleration and the freedom of the intellect, carrying the matter beyond the instance of legal tyranny, which occasioned its composition, and treating it with philosophical if impassioned, seriousness.”[236] Before his visit to Ireland, he had been engaged (as he tells his correspondent, William Godwin) in writing An Inquiry into the Causes of the Failure of the French Revolution to Benefit Mankind. We have to lament that this Essay seems never to have been completed, since it is hardly doubtful that it would have been of unusual interest. Such was the force and activity of Shelley’s intellect, as displayed in the regions of practical philosophy, at the age of twenty, and before he had given to the world his first productions in poetry.

Two months were spent on this generous yet unproductive effort; the people of Ireland did not react, and the young reformer returned to England, but he didn’t give up on promoting the principles of freedom and justice. While living in Somersetshire, he published a paper titled a Declaration of Rights, which he circulated using clever methods. Four years later, in 1817, he published A Proposal for putting Reform to the Vote throughout the Kingdom. “He recognized that the House of Commons did not represent the country; and acting on his belief that Government is the servant of the Governed, he sought ways to determine the true will of the nation regarding its Parliament and to present the collective views of the population to its rulers. The proposed plan was to establish a vast network of committees, which would allow for canvassing every individual man. We see here the same approach to promoting reform through peaceful associations as in Ireland.” At the same time, given the overwhelming ignorance, poverty, and resultant corruption among the majority of the community—the inevitable result of long periods of poor and self-serving legislation—Universal Suffrage at that moment seemed to him to be an unsafe experiment. Evidence of his controversial insight is found in his “serious and elevated” Letter to Lord Ellenborough, who had recently sentenced the printers of the Age of Reason to imprisonment,[Pg 223] “an eloquent argument for tolerance and intellectual freedom, expanding beyond the instance of legal tyranny that prompted its writing and approaching the topic with a thoughtful yet passionate seriousness.”[236] Before his trip to Ireland, he had been working (as he told his correspondent, William Godwin) on An Inquiry into the Causes of the Failure of the French Revolution to Benefit Mankind. It’s unfortunate that this Essay seems to have never been finished, as it would likely have been of significant interest. Such was the strength and drive of Shelley’s intellect, as shown in the field of practical philosophy, at the age of twenty, and before he had published his first works in poetry.

Queen Mab, written in part two years before, was finished and printed in 1813. Although it may have some of the defects of immaturity of genius, it has the charm of a genuine poetic inspiration. Intense hatred of selfish injustice and untruth in all their shapes, equally intense sympathy with all suffering, sublime faith in the ultimate triumph of Good, clothed in the language of entrancing eloquence and sublimity, are the characteristics of this unique poem. The author’s depreciation of his earliest poetic attempt in after years, in a letter addressed to the Examiner, only a month before his death, strikes us as scarcely sincere, and as having been a sort of necessary sacrifice on the altar of Expediency.

Queen Mab, which was started two years earlier, was completed and published in 1813. While it may show some signs of youthful flaws, it possesses the allure of genuine poetic inspiration. A deep hatred of selfishness, injustice, and untruth in all their forms, coupled with a strong empathy for all suffering and an unwavering belief in the ultimate victory of Good, all expressed in beautifully eloquent and sublime language, define this unique poem. The author's low opinion of his first poetic effort in later years, mentioned in a letter to the Examiner, just a month before his death, seems insincere and appears to be a necessary concession to practicality.

In this exquisitely beautiful prophecy of a “Golden Age” to be, the fairy Queen Mab, the unembodied being who acts as his instructress and guide through the Universe, displays to his affrighted vision, in one vast panorama, the horrors of the Past and the Present. She afterwards, in a glorious apocalypse, relieves his despair by revealing to him the “new heavens and the new earth,” which eventually will displace the present evil constitution of things on our planet. On the redeemed and regenerated Globe:—

In this stunning prophecy of a future "Golden Age," the fairy Queen Mab, the ethereal being who serves as his teacher and guide through the Universe, shows him in a sweeping vision the terrors of the Past and the Present. She then, in a magnificent revelation, eases his despair by unveiling the "new heavens and the new earth," which will ultimately replace the current corrupt state of our world. On the redeemed and rejuvenated Earth:—

“Ambiguous Man! he that can know
More misery, and can dream more joy than all:
Whose keen sensations thrill within his heart,
To mingle with a loftier instinct there,
Lending their power to pleasure and to pain,
Yet raising, sharpening, and refining each:
Who stands amid the ever-varying world
The burden or the glory of the Earth—
He chief perceives the change: his being notes
The gradual renovation, and defines
Each movement of its progress on his mind.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
[Pg 224]
Here now the human being stands, adorning
This loveliest Earth with taintless body and mind.
Blest from his birth with all bland impulses,
Which gently in his truthful bosom wake
All kindly passions and all pure desires.
Him (still from hope to hope the bliss pursuing,
Which from the exhaustless store of human weal
Draws on the virtuous mind), the thoughts that rise
In time-destroying infiniteness, gift
With self-enshrined eternity, that mocks
The unprevailing hoariness of age:
And Man, once fleeting o’er the transient scene,
Swift as an unremembered vision, stands
Immortal upon Earth. No longer now
He slays the Lamb who looks him in the face,
And horribly devours his mangled flesh,
Which, still avenging Nature’s broken law,
Kindled all putrid humours in his frame—
All evil passions and all vain belief—
Hatred, despair, and loathing in his mind,
The germs of misery, death, disease, and crime.
No longer now the wingèd habitants,
That in the woods their sweet lives sing away,
Flee from the form of Man.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
All things are void of terror. Man has lost
His terrible prerogative, and stands
An equal amidst equals. Happiness
And Science dawn, though late, upon the Earth.
Peace cheers the mind, Health renovates the frame.
Disease and pleasure cease to mingle here,
Reason and passion cease to combat there;
Whilst each, unfettered, o’er the Earth extends
Its all-subduing energies, and wields
The sceptre of a vast dominion there;
Whilst every shape and mode of matter lends
Its force to the omnipotence of Mind,
Which from its dark mine drags the gem of Truth
To decorate its paradise of Peace.”

In rapt vision the prophet-poet apostrophises the “New Earth”:

In intense vision, the prophet-poet addresses the “New Earth”:

“O happy Earth! reality of Heaven,
To which those restless souls, that ceaselessly
Throng through the human universe, aspire.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Of purest spirits, thou pure dwelling-place,
Where care and sorrow, impotence and crime,
Languor, disease, and ignorance dare not come.
[Pg 225]
O happy Earth! reality of Heaven.
Genius has seen thee in her passionate dreams;
And dim forebodings of thy loveliness,
Haunting the human heart, have there entwined
Those rooted hopes of some sweet place of bliss.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
and the souls
That, by the paths of an aspiring change,
Have reached thy haven of perpetual Peace,
There rest from the eternity of toil,
That framed the fabric of thy perfectness.”

From the Essay, in the form of a note, which he subjoined to the passage we have quoted, we extract the principal arguments:—

From the essay, in the form of a note that he added to the passage we quoted, we take out the main arguments:—

“Man, and the other animals whom he has afflicted with his malady or depraved by his dominion, are alone diseased. The Bison, the wild Hog, the Wolf, are perfectly exempt from malady, and invariably die either from external violence or from mature old age. But the domestic Hog, the Sheep, the Cow, the Dog, are subject to an incredible variety of distempers, and, like the corruptors of their nature, have physicians who thrive upon their miseries. The super-eminence of man is, like Satan’s, the super-eminence of pain; and the majority of his species, doomed to penury, disease, and crime, have reason to curse the untoward event that, by enabling him to communicate his sensations, raised him above the level of his fellow-animals. But the steps that have been taken are irrevocable. The whole of human science is comprised in one question: How can the advantages of intellect and civilisation be reconciled with the liberty and pure pleasures of natural life? How can we take the benefits and reject the evils of the system which is now interwoven with the fibre of our being? I believe that abstinence from animal food and spirituous liquors would, in a great measure, capacitate us for the solution of this important question.

“Humans, and the other animals negatively affected by their illness or corrupted by their control, are the only ones who suffer. The Bison, the wild Hog, and the Wolf are completely free from illness and typically die from external violence or old age. However, the domestic Hog, the Sheep, the Cow, and the Dog are prone to a shocking variety of diseases and, like those who corrupt their nature, have veterinarians who profit from their suffering. Humanity's superiority is, like Satan's, a superiority of suffering; and most people, condemned to poverty, illness, and crime, have reason to curse the unfortunate event that allowed him to express his feelings, raising him above other animals. But the changes that have been made are irreversible. The essence of human knowledge boils down to one question: How can we balance the benefits of intelligence and civilization with the freedom and simple pleasures of natural life? How can we embrace the advantages while rejecting the harms of the system that is now intertwined with our very being? I believe that avoiding meat and alcoholic drinks would largely prepare us to tackle this significant question.”

“It is true that mental and bodily derangements are attributable, in part, to other deviations from rectitude and nature than those which concern diet. The mistakes cherished by society respecting the connexion of the sexes, whence the misery and diseases of unsatisfied celibacy, unenjoyed prostitution, and the premature arrival of puberty, necessarily spring. The putrid atmosphere of crowded cities, the exhalations of chemical processes, the muffling of our bodies in superfluous apparel, the absurd treatment of infants—all these, and innumerable other causes, contribute their mite to the mass of human evil.

“It’s true that mental and physical issues can be linked, in part, to other departures from what’s right and natural beyond just diet. The misconceptions held by society about the connection between the sexes lead to the suffering and illnesses related to unfulfilled celibacy, unfulfilled prostitution, and the early onset of puberty. The toxic environment of overcrowded cities, the emissions from chemical processes, the way we cover our bodies in unnecessary clothing, and the ridiculous treatment of infants—all these factors, along with countless others, add to the overall amount of human suffering.”

“Comparative Anatomy teaches us that man resembles the frugivorous animals in everything, the carnivorous in nothing. He has neither claws wherewith to seize his prey, nor distinct and pointed teeth to tear the living fibre. A mandarin of the first class, with nails two inches long, would probably find them alone inefficient to hold even a hare. After every subterfuge of gluttony, the bull must be degraded into the “ox,” and the ram into the “wether,” by an unnatural and inhuman operation, that the flaccid fibre may offer a fainter resistance to rebellious nature. It is only by softening and disguising dead flesh by culinary preparation that it is rendered susceptible of mastication or digestion, and that the sight of its bloody juice and raw horror does not excite loathing and disgust.

“Comparative Anatomy shows us that humans are similar to fruit-eating animals in every way, and to meat-eating animals in no way. We have neither claws to catch our prey nor sharp, pointed teeth to tear apart living tissue. A high-ranking official with two-inch-long nails would likely find them useless for even holding onto a hare. After every trickery of excess, the bull is reduced to an “ox,” and the ram to a “wether,” through a cruel and unnatural procedure, so that the soft tissue provides less resistance to nature's rebellion. It is only by softening and disguising dead flesh through cooking that it becomes possible to chew or digest it, and that the sight of its bloody juice and raw horror does not provoke revulsion and disgust."

“Let the advocate of animal food force himself to a decisive experiment on its fitness, and, as Plutarch recommends, tear a living lamb with his teeth and, plunging[Pg 226] his head into its vitals, slake his thirst with the streaming blood. When fresh from this deed of horror, let him revert to the irresistible instinct of nature that would rise in judgment against it and say, ‘Nature formed me for such work as this.’ Then, and then only would he be consistent.

“Let the advocate of eating animals push himself to a definitive test of its suitability, and, as Plutarch suggests, bite into a living lamb with his teeth and, dipping[Pg 226] his head into its insides, quench his thirst with the flowing blood. After committing this act of horror, let him reflect on the undeniable instinct of nature that would condemn it and say, ‘Nature created me for work like this.’ Only then would he be consistent.”

“Man resembles no carnivorous animal. There is no exception, unless man be one, to the rule of herbivorous animals having cellulated colons.

“Man doesn’t resemble any meat-eating animal. There’s no exception, unless man is one, to the rule that plant-eating animals have segmented colons.”

“The orang-outang perfectly resembles man both in the order and in the number of his teeth. The orang-outang is the most anthropomorphous of the ape tribe, all of whom are strictly frugivorous. There is no other species of animals, which live on different food, in which this analogy exists.[237] In many frugivorous animals the canine teeth are more pointed and distinct than those of man. The resemblance also of the human stomach to that of the orang-outang is greater than to that of any other animal.

“The orangutan closely resembles humans both in the arrangement and number of teeth. The orangutan is the most human-like of the ape species, all of which primarily eat fruits. No other group of animals that eats different types of food shows this similarity.[237] In many fruit-eating animals, the canine teeth are sharper and more distinguished than those of humans. The similarity between the human stomach and that of the orangutan is greater than with any other animal.”

“The structure of the human frame, then, is that of one fitted to a pure vegetable diet in every essential particular. It is true that the reluctance to abstain from animal food, in those who have been long accustomed to its stimulus, is so great in some persons of weak minds as to be scarcely overcome. But this is far from bringing any argument in its favour. A Lamb, who was fed for some time on flesh by a ship’s crew, refused her natural diet at the end of the voyage. There are numerous instances of Horses, Sheep, Oxen, and even Wood-Pigeons having been taught to live upon flesh until they have loathed their natural aliment. Young children evidently prefer pastry, oranges, apples, and other fruit, to the flesh of animals, until, by the gradual depravation of the digestive organs, the free use of vegetables has, for a time, produced serious inconveniences—for a time, I say, since there never was an instance wherein a change from spirituous liquors and animal food to vegetables and pure water has failed ultimately to invigorate the body by rendering its juices bland and consentaneous, and to restore to the mind that cheerfulness and elasticity which not one in fifty possesses on the present system. A love of strong liquors also is with difficulty taught infants. Almost every one remembers the wry faces which the first glass of port produced. Unsophisticated instinct is invariably unerring, but to decide on the fitness of animal food from the perverted appetites which its continued adoption produces, is to make the criminal a judge of his own cause. It is even worse, for it is appealing to the infatuated drunkard in a question of the salubrity of brandy.

“The structure of the human body is designed for a purely plant-based diet in every important way. It's true that some people with weaker minds who have long been used to eating meat find it really hard to stop, but that doesn't support the idea that they should continue. A lamb that was fed meat by a ship’s crew refused to eat her natural food at the end of the voyage. There are many examples of horses, sheep, cattle, and even wood pigeons that have been made to eat meat until they grew to dislike their natural diet. Young children clearly prefer desserts, oranges, apples, and other fruits over meat until their digestive systems are slowly damaged by a poor diet that includes too many vegetables, which can cause serious issues for a while—I emphasize for a while, because there has never been a case where switching from alcohol and meat to vegetables and pure water hasn't ultimately strengthened the body by making its fluids healthy and balanced, and restored the mind's cheerfulness and energy, which most people today lack. It's also hard to get babies to like strong drinks. Almost everyone remembers how funny their faces looked after their first sip of port. Natural instincts are usually correct, but judging the suitability of meat based on the corrupted cravings caused by its continued consumption is like letting a criminal decide their own fate. It's even worse; it's like asking an addicted drunkard about the healthiness of brandy.”

“Except in children, there remain no traces of that instinct which determines, in all other animals, what aliment is natural or otherwise; and so perfectly obliterated are they in the reasoning adults of our species, that it has become necessary to urge considerations drawn from comparative anatomy to prove that we are naturally frugivorous.

“Except in children, there are no signs of the instinct that, in all other animals, decides what food is natural or not; and so completely lost is this instinct in the thinking adults of our species that we now have to rely on insights from comparative anatomy to show that we are naturally fruit-eaters.”

“Crime is madness. Madness is disease. Whenever the cause of disease shall be discovered, the root from which all vice and misery have so long overshadowed the Globe will be bare to the axe. All the exertions of man, from that moment, may be considered as tending to the clear profit of his species. No sane mind in a sane body resolves upon real crime.... The system of a simple diet promises no Utopian advantages. It is no mere reform of legislation, whilst the furious passions and evil propensities of the human heart, in which it had its origin, are still unassuaged. It strikes at the root of all evil, and is an experiment which may be tried with success, not[Pg 227] alone by nations, but by small societies, families, and even individuals. In no cases has a return to vegetable diet produced the slightest injury; in most it has been attended with changes undeniably beneficial. Should ever a physician be born with the genius of Locke, I am persuaded that he might trace all bodily and mental derangements to our unnatural habits as clearly as that philosopher has traced all knowledge to sensation....

“Crime is madness. Madness is a disease. Once we find the cause of the disease, the root of all vice and suffering that has long cast a shadow over the world will be laid bare. From that moment, all human efforts can be seen as contributing to the true benefit of humanity. No sane person in a healthy body chooses to commit real crime.... A simple diet doesn’t promise a perfect society. It's not just about changing laws while the intense passions and negative tendencies of the human heart remain unresolved. It strikes at the root of all evil, and is an experiment that can be successfully undertaken, not just by nations, but by small communities, families, and even individuals. In no instances has returning to a plant-based diet caused any harm; in most cases, it has led to undeniably positive changes. If a doctor ever emerges with the insight of Locke, I’m convinced that he could link all physical and mental problems to our unhealthy habits just as clearly as that philosopher linked all knowledge to experience....

“By all that is sacred in our hopes for the human race, I conjure those who love happiness and truth to give a fair trial to the vegetable system. Reasoning is surely superfluous on a subject whose merits an experience of six months would set for ever at rest. But it is only among the enlightened and benevolent that so great a sacrifice of appetite and prejudice can be expected, even though its ultimate excellence should not admit of dispute. It is found easier by the short-sighted victims of disease to palliate their torments by medicine than to prevent them by regimen. The vulgar of all ranks are invariably sensual and indocile, yet I cannot but feel myself persuaded that when the benefits of vegetable diet are mathematically proved; when it is as clear that those who live naturally are exempt from premature death as that one is not nine, the most sottish of mankind will feel a preference towards a long and tranquil, contrasted with a short and painful, life. On the average, out of sixty persons four die in three years. Hopes are entertained that, in April, 1814, a statement will be given that sixty persons, all having lived more than three years on vegetables and pure water, are then in perfect health. More than two years have now elapsed—not one of them has died. No such example will be found in any sixty persons taken at random.

“By everything that is sacred in our hopes for humanity, I urge those who value happiness and truth to seriously consider a plant-based diet. There's no need for extensive discussion on a topic whose benefits would be clear after just six months of experience. However, it is only among the informed and kind-hearted that such a significant sacrifice of taste and bias can be expected, even if its ultimate benefits should be beyond question. Those who suffer from illness often find it easier to alleviate their pain with medicine than to prevent it with a better diet. People from all walks of life tend to be driven by their senses and resistant to change, yet I truly believe that when the advantages of a plant-based diet are scientifically proven; when it is as obvious that those who eat naturally avoid early death as it is that one is not nine, even the most ignorant individuals will prefer a long, peaceful life over a short, painful one. On average, out of sixty people, four die within three years. There are hopes that, in April 1814, a report will show that sixty individuals, all of whom have lived more than three years on vegetables and pure water, are in perfect health. More than two years have now passed—not one of them has died. No similar example exists among any sixty people taken at random.”

“Seventeen persons of all ages (the families of Dr. Lambe and Mr. Newton) have lived for seven years on this diet without a death, and almost without the slightest illness.... In proportion to the number of proselytes, so will be the weight of evidence, and when a thousand persons can be produced living on vegetables and distilled water,[238] who have to dread no disease but old age, the world will be compelled to regard flesh and fermented liquors as slow but certain poisons.”

“Seventeen people of all ages (the families of Dr. Lambe and Mr. Newton) have lived on this diet for seven years without any deaths, and almost without a single illness.... The more people we can convert, the stronger the evidence will be, and when we can show a thousand people living on vegetables and distilled water,[238] who fear no illness except old age, the world will have to see meat and alcohol as slow but sure poisons.”

Shelley next insists on the incalculable benefits of a reformed diet economically, socially, and politically:—

Shelley then emphasizes the countless advantages of a better diet in terms of economy, society, and politics:—

“The monopolising eater of flesh would no longer destroy his constitution by devouring an acre at a meal; and many loaves of bread would cease to contribute to gout, madness, and apoplexy, in the shape of a pint of porter or a dram of gin, when appeasing the long-protracted famine of the hard-working peasant’s hungry babes. The quantity of nutritious vegetable matter consumed in fattening the carcase of an ox would afford ten times the sustenance, undepraved, indeed, and incapable of generating disease, if gathered immediately from the bosom of the earth. The most fertile districts of the habitable globe are now actually cultivated by men for [other] animals, at a delay and waste of aliment absolutely incapable of calculation. It is only the wealthy that can, to any great degree, even now, indulge the unnatural craving for dead flesh, and they pay for the greater licence of the privilege by[Pg 228] subjection to supernumerary diseases. Again, the spirit of the nation, that should take the lead in this great reform, would insensibly become agricultural.

“The greedy eater of meat would no longer ruin his health by devouring an entire field in one sitting; and many loaves of bread would no longer lead to gout, madness, and strokes, in the form of a pint of beer or a shot of gin, when satisfying the prolonged hunger of the hard-working peasant's starving children. The amount of nutritious plant-based food used to fatten a cow would provide ten times the nourishment, pure and free from causing illness, if sourced directly from the earth. The most fertile areas of the world are currently cultivated by people for [other] animals, resulting in an unimaginable delay and waste of food. Only the wealthy can largely indulge in the unnatural desire for meat, and they pay for this luxury with a host of additional diseases. Furthermore, the spirit of the nation, which should lead this significant change, would gradually become agricultural.

“The advantage of a reform in diet is obviously greater than that of any other. It strikes at the root of the evil. To remedy the abuses of legislation, before we annihilate the propensities by which they are produced, is to suppose that by taking away the effect the cause will cease to operate....

“The benefit of changing our diet is clearly more significant than anything else. It addresses the root of the problem. Trying to fix the flaws in legislation without first eliminating the tendencies that create them is like thinking that by removing the effect, the cause will just stop happening....”

“Let not too much, however, be expected from this system. The healthiest among us is not exempt from hereditary disease. The most symmetrical, athletic, and long-lived is a being inexpressibly inferior to what he would have been, had not the unnatural habits of his ancestors accumulated for him a certain portion of malady and deformity. In the most perfect specimen of civilised man, something is still found wanting by the physiological critic. Can a return to Nature, then, instantaneously eradicate predispositions that have been slowly taking root in the silence of innumerable Ages? Undoubtedly not. All that I contend for is, that from the moment of relinquishing all unnatural habits no new disease is generated; and that the predisposition to hereditary maladies gradually perishes for want of its accustomed supply. In cases of consumption, cancer, gout, asthma, and scrofula, such is the invariable tendency of a diet of vegetables and pure water....”

“Don’t expect too much from this system, though. Even the healthiest among us isn’t free from hereditary diseases. The most well-built, athletic, and long-lived individuals are still significantly less than they could have been if their ancestors' unnatural habits hadn’t passed down some level of illness and deformity. Even in the most perfect examples of civilized humans, a physiological critic will still find something lacking. Can a return to nature suddenly wipe out predispositions that have been developing silently over countless ages? Definitely not. All I argue is that once we stop all unnatural habits, no new diseases are created; and the tendency toward hereditary illnesses slowly disappears due to the lack of its usual triggers. In cases of tuberculosis, cancer, gout, asthma, and scrofula, this is the consistent outcome of a diet based on vegetables and pure water....”

He concludes this philosophic discourse with an earnest appeal to the various classes of society:—

He wraps up this philosophical discussion with a heartfelt appeal to all different classes of society:—

“I address myself not to the young enthusiast only, to the ardent devotee of truth and virtue—the pure and passionate moralist, yet unvitiated by the contagion of the world. He will embrace a pure system from its abstract truth, its beauty, its simplicity, and its promise of wide-extended benefit. Unless custom has turned poison into food, he will hate the brutal pleasures of the chase by instinct. It will be a contemplation full of horror and disappointment to his mind that beings, capable of the gentlest and most admirable sympathies, should take delight in the deathpangs and last convulsions of dying animals.

“I’m speaking not just to the young enthusiast, the passionate advocate for truth and virtue—the pure and devoted moralist, still untainted by the world's corruption. He will appreciate a pure system for its abstract truth, its beauty, its simplicity, and its promise of far-reaching benefits. Unless habit has turned poison into nourishment, he will instinctively despise the brutal pleasures of the hunt. It will be a disturbing and disappointing thought for him that beings, capable of the gentlest and most admirable sympathies, should find enjoyment in the death throes and final convulsions of dying animals.

“The elderly man, whose youth has been poisoned by intemperance, or who has lived with apparent moderation, and is afflicted with a variety of painful maladies, would find his account in a beneficial change, produced without the risk of poisonous medicines. The mother, to whom the perpetual restlessness of disease, and unaccountable deaths incident to her children, are the causes of incurable unhappiness, would, on this diet, experience the satisfaction of beholding their perpetual health and natural playfulness.[239] The most valuable lives are daily destroyed by diseases that it is dangerous to palliate, and impossible to cure, by medicine. How much longer will man continue to pimp for the gluttony of Death—his most insidious, implacable, and eternal foe?”

“The elderly man, whose youth has been marred by indulgence, or who has lived seemingly moderately yet suffers from various painful ailments, would benefit from a positive change that doesn’t involve the dangers of toxic medications. The mother, who endures the constant anxiety brought on by illness and the unexplained deaths of her children, would find relief in seeing their continuous health and natural playfulness on this diet.[239] The most precious lives are lost every day to diseases that are risky to manage and impossible to cure with medicine. How much longer will humanity keep enabling the gluttony of Death—its most deceptive, relentless, and everlasting enemy?”

Some time after the melancholy death of his first wife, Shelley married Mary Wolstoncroft, the daughter of William Godwin, author of Political Justice—perhaps the most revolutionary of all pleas for a change in the constitution of society that has ever proceeded from a prosaic tradesman, such as, in the ordinary intercourse of life and interchange of ideas, his biography and correspondence (lately published) prove him to have been. Her mother was the celebrated and earliest advocate of the rights of women. Previously, the lovers had travelled through France and part of Germany, and an account of their six weeks’ tour was afterwards printed by Mrs. Shelley.

Some time after the sad passing of his first wife, Shelley married Mary Wolstoncroft, the daughter of William Godwin, the author of Political Justice—probably the most revolutionary call for social change ever made by a regular tradesman, as his biography and correspondence (recently published) show him to be. Her mother was the renowned and first advocate for women's rights. Beforehand, the couple traveled through France and part of Germany, and Mrs. Shelley later published an account of their six-week trip.

In 1815 appeared his Alastor; or the Spirit of Solitude. In 1817 he again left England for Geneva. While in Switzerland he made the acquaintance of Byron, which was renewed during his stay in Italy. In the same year he returned to this country and, after a short sojourn with Leigh Hunt, he settled at Great Marlow, one of the most picturesque parts of the Thames. There, in spite of his own ill-health, he showed the active benevolence of his character, not only in the easier form of alms-giving but also in frequent visits to the sick and destitute, at the risk of aggravating symptoms of consumption now alarmingly apparent. There, too, he composed the Revolt of Islam, or, as it was originally more fitly entitled, Laon and Cythna. In this poem, by the mouth of Laone, he again expresses his humanitarian convictions and sympathies. She calls upon the enfranchised nations:—

In 1815, his Alastor; or the Spirit of Solitude was published. In 1817, he left England again for Geneva. While in Switzerland, he met Byron, and they renewed their friendship during his time in Italy. That same year, he returned to England and, after a brief stay with Leigh Hunt, settled in Great Marlow, one of the most beautiful areas along the Thames. There, despite his own health issues, he actively demonstrated his kind-hearted nature, not just by giving money to those in need but also by regularly visiting the sick and impoverished, even at the risk of worsening his troubling symptoms of consumption. It was there that he wrote the Revolt of Islam, or, as it was originally more appropriately titled, Laon and Cythna. In this poem, through the character Laone, he once again shares his humanitarian beliefs and compassion. She calls upon the liberated nations:—

“‘My brethren, we are free! The fruits are glowing
Beneath the stars, and the night-winds are flowing
O’er the ripe corn; the Birds and Beasts are dreaming—
Never again may blood of bird or beast
Stain with his venomous stream a human feast,
To the pure skies in accusation steaming.
Avenging poisons shall have ceased
To feed disease, and fear, and madness.
The dwellers of the earth and air
Shall throng around our steps in gladness,
Seeking their food or refuge there.
Our toil from Thought all glorious forms shall cul.
To make this earth, our home, more beautiful,
And Science, and her sister Poesy,
Shall clothe in light the fields and cities of the Free.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
“Their feast was such as Earth, the general Mother,
Pours from her fairest bosom, when she smiles
In the embrace of Autumn—to each other
As when some parent fondly reconciles
[Pg 230]
Her warring children, she their wrath beguiles
With her own sustenance; they, relenting, weep—
Such was this Festival, which, from their isles,
And continents, and winds, and oceans deep,
All shapes might throng to share, that fly, or walk, or creep:
“Might share in peace and innocence, for gore,
Or poison none this festal did pollute.
But, piled on high, an overflowing store
Of pomegranates, and citrons—fairest fruit,
Melons, and dates, and figs, and many a root
Sweet and sustaining, and bright grapes, ere yet
Accursed fire their mild juice could transmute
Into a mortal bane; and brown corn set
In baskets: with pure streams their thirsting lips they wet.”[240]

While he was yet residing in Marlow, the Princess Charlotte, daughter of the Prince of Wales (afterwards George IV.,) died; and, since her character had been in strong contrast with her father’s and with royal persons’ in general, her early death seems to have caused, not only ceremonial mourning, but also genuine regret amongst all in the community having any knowledge of her exceptional amiability. The poet seized the opportunity of so public an event, and published An Address to the People on the Death of the Princess Charlotte. By the Hermit of Marlow, in which he inscribed the motto—“We pity the plumage, but forget the dying bird.” In this pamphlet, while paying due tribute of regret for the death of an amiable girl, and fully appreciating the sorrow caused by death as well among the destitute and obscure (with whom, indeed, the too usual absence of the care and sympathy of friends intensifies the sorrow) as among the rich and powerful, he invited, in studiously moderate language, attention to the many just reasons for national mourning in the interests of the poor no less than of princes; and, in particular, invited the nation to express its indignant grief for the fate of the Lancashire mechanics who, missing the happier fate of their brethren slaughtered at Peterloo, were subjected to an ignominious death by a government which had, by its neglect, encouraged the growth of a just discontent.

While he was still living in Marlow, Princess Charlotte, the daughter of the Prince of Wales (who later became George IV), passed away. Her character was in stark contrast to her father's and to that of most royal figures, so her untimely death provoked not only ceremonial mourning but also genuine sorrow among those in the community who recognized her remarkable kindness. The poet took this opportunity to comment on such a public event and published An Address to the People on the Death of the Princess Charlotte. By the Hermit of Marlow, featuring the motto—“We pity the plumage, but forget the dying bird.” In this pamphlet, while he paid appropriate respect for the loss of a gentle young woman and fully understood the grief death brings, especially among the less fortunate who often lack the support and care of friends, he invited, in carefully chosen language, attention to the many valid reasons for national mourning that serve both the poor and the wealthy. He particularly urged the nation to express its outraged grief for the Lancashire workers who, missing the better fate of their comrades who died at Peterloo, faced a humiliating death due to a government that had fostered justified unrest through its neglect.

In 1818 Shelley left England never to return. At this time was composed the principal part of his masterpiece—Prometheus Unbound, the most finished and carefully executed of all his poems. While in Rome (1819) he published The Cenci, which had been suggested to him by the famous picture of Guido, until lately supposed to be that of Beatrice Cenci, and by the traditions, current even in the poet’s time,[Pg 231] of the cruel fate of his heroine. Shakspere’s four great dramas excepted, The Cenci must take rank as the finest tragic drama since the days of the Greek masters. It is worked up to a degree of pathos unsurpassed by anything of the kind in literature. “The Fifth Act,” remarks Mrs. Shelley, his editor and commentator, “is a masterpiece. Every character has a voice that echoes truth in its tones.” The Cenci was followed in quick succession by the Witch of Atlas, Adonais (an elegy on the death of Keats), the most exquisite “In Memoriam”—not excepting Milton’s or Tennyson’s—ever written; and Hellas, which was inspired by his strong sympathy with the Greeks, who were then engaged in the war of independence.

In 1818, Shelley left England never to return. During this time, he wrote most of his masterpiece—Prometheus Unbound, the most polished and carefully crafted of all his poems. While in Rome (1819), he published The Cenci, which was inspired by the famous painting by Guido, long thought to depict Beatrice Cenci, and by the stories that were well-known even in the poet's time, about the tragic fate of his heroine. Except for Shakespeare's four great plays, The Cenci is considered the finest tragic drama since the days of the Greek masters. It reaches a level of emotion unmatched by anything else in literature. “The Fifth Act,” notes Mrs. Shelley, his editor and commentator, “is a masterpiece. Every character sounds genuine in their expressions.” Following The Cenci came the Witch of Atlas, Adonais (an elegy for the death of Keats), the most beautiful “In Memoriam”—not counting Milton’s or Tennyson’s—that has ever been written; and Hellas, which was inspired by his deep sympathy for the Greeks, who were then fighting for their independence.

Of his lesser productions, the Ode to the Skylark is of an inspiration seldom equalled in its kind. With the “blythe spirit,” whom he apostrophises, the poet rises in rapt ecstasy “higher still and higher.” For the rest of his productions (the Letters from Italy and criticisms or rather eulogies on Greek art have an especial interest) and for the other events in his brief remaining existence we must refer our readers to the complete edition of his works.[241] The last work upon which he was engaged was his Triumph of Life, a poem in the terza rima of the Divine Comedy. It breaks off abruptly—it is peculiarly interesting to note—with the significant words, “Then what is Life, I cried?”

Of his lesser works, the Ode to the Skylark is rarely matched in inspiration. With the “cheerful spirit” he addresses, the poet ascends in ecstatic joy “higher still and higher.” For his other works (the Letters from Italy and his critiques, or rather praises, of Greek art are especially interesting) and for the other events in his short remaining life, we must direct our readers to the complete edition of his works.[241] The last piece he was working on was his Triumph of Life, a poem in the terza rima style of the Divine Comedy. It ends suddenly—it’s particularly notable to mention—with the significant words, “Then what is Life, I cried?”

The manner of his death is well known. While engaged in his usual recreation of boating he was drowned in the bay of Spezia. His body was washed on to the shore and, according to regulations then in force by the Italian governments of the day, in guarding against possible infection from the plague, it was burned where it lay, in presence of his friends Byron and Trelawney, and the ashes were entombed in the Protestant cemetery in Rome—a not unfitting disposal of the remains of one the most spiritualised of human beings.

The way he died is widely known. While enjoying his usual pastime of boating, he drowned in the Bay of Spezia. His body washed ashore and, following the regulations in place by the Italian government at the time to prevent possible plague infections, it was burned where it was found, in front of his friends Byron and Trelawney. The ashes were laid to rest in the Protestant cemetery in Rome—a fitting final resting place for one of the most spiritual people.

The following just estimate of the character of his genius and writings, by a thoughtful critic, is worth reproduction here:—[Pg 232]“No man was more essentially a poet—‘glancing from earth to heaven.’ He was, indeed, ‘of imagination all compact.’ ... In all his poems he uniformly denounces vice and immorality in every form; and his descriptions of love, which are numerous, are always refined and delicate, with even less of sensuousness than in many of our most admired writers. It is true that he decried marriage, but not in favour of libertinism; and the evils he depicts, or laments, are those arising from the indissolubility of the bond, or from the opinions of society as to its necessity—opinions to which he himself submitted by marrying the woman to whom he was attached.... His reputation as a poet has gradually widened since his death, and has not yet reached its culminating point. He was the poet of the future—of an ideal futurity—and hence it was that his own age could not entirely sympathise with him. He has been called the ‘poet of poets,’ a proud title, and, in some respects, deserved.”[242]

The following insightful assessment of the character of his genius and writings, by a thoughtful critic, is worth reproducing here:—[Pg 232]“No one embodied the essence of a poet more than he did—‘glancing from earth to heaven.’ He was, in fact, ‘made entirely of imagination.’ ... Throughout all his poems, he consistently condemns vice and immorality in every form; his many descriptions of love are always refined and delicate, showing even less sensuality than in many of our most celebrated writers. It's true that he criticized marriage, but not in favor of promiscuity; the problems he highlights, or mourns, arise from the unbreakable nature of the bond, or from societal expectations regarding its necessity—expectations to which he himself complied by marrying the woman he loved.... His reputation as a poet has gradually grown since his death, and it has yet to reach its peak. He was the poet of the future—of an ideal future—and that’s why his own time couldn’t fully relate to him. He has been referred to as the ‘poet of poets,’ a lofty title, and, in many ways, it is well-deserved.”[242]

Of his creed, the article which he most firmly held, and which, perhaps, most distinguishes him from ordinary thinkers, was the Perfectibility of his species, and his firm faith in the ultimate triumph of Good. “He believed,” says the one authority who had the best means of knowing his thought and feeling, “that mankind had only to will that there should be no evil, and there would be none. It is not my part in these notes to criticise the arguments that have been urged against this opinion, but to mention the fact that he entertained it, and was, indeed, attached to it with fervent enthusiasm. That man could be so perfectionised as to be able to expel Evil from his own nature, and from the greater part of the world, was the cardinal point of his system. And the subject he liked best to dwell upon was the image of One warring with an evil principle, oppressed not only by it but by all, even the good, who were deluded into considering evil a necessary portion of humanity—a victim full of gratitude and of hope and of the spirit of triumph emanating from a reliance in the ultimate omnipotence of Good.” Such was the conviction which inspired his greatest poem The Prometheus Unbound.

Of his beliefs, the idea he was most committed to, and which perhaps sets him apart from typical thinkers, was the Perfectibility of humanity, along with his strong belief in the eventual victory of Good. “He believed,” says the one authority with the best insight into his thoughts and feelings, “that humanity simply needed to want there to be no evil, and there wouldn’t be any. My role in these notes isn’t to criticize the arguments made against this view, but to note that he held this belief and was truly passionate about it. The idea that people could be perfected enough to eliminate Evil from their own nature and from most of the world was the essential point of his philosophy. The topic he enjoyed discussing the most was the image of someone battling against an evil force, not only oppressed by it but also by everyone, even the good, who were misled into viewing evil as a necessary part of humanity—a victim filled with gratitude, hope, and the spirit of triumph that comes from believing in the ultimate power of Good.” This conviction inspired his greatest poem, The Prometheus Unbound.

A principal charm of his poetry is that which repels the common class of readers: “He loved to idealise reality, and this is a task shared by few. We are willing to have our passing whims exalted into passions, for this gratifies our vanity. But few of us understand or sympathise with the endeavour to ally the love of abstract beauty and adoration of abstract Good with sympathies with our own kind.”[243] Of so rare a spirit it is peculiarly interesting to know something of the outward form:—

A key appeal of his poetry is what turns off the average reader: “He loved to idealize reality, and this is a task only a few take on. We are happy to have our fleeting desires turned into passions, as it strokes our ego. But very few of us really understand or connect with the effort to combine the love of abstract beauty and the admiration of abstract Good with compassion for our fellow humans.”[243] For such a rare spirit, it’s particularly intriguing to learn something about their outward form:—

“His features [describes one of his biographers] were not symmetrical—the mouth, perhaps, excepted. Yet the effect of the whole was extremely powerful. They breathed an animation, a fire, an enthusiasm, a vivid and preternatural intelligence, that I never met with in any other countenance. Nor was the moral expression less beautiful than the intellectual: for there was a softness, a delicacy, a gentleness, and especially (though this will surprise many) that air of profound religious veneration that characterises the best works, and chiefly the frescoes, of the great Masters of Florence and of Rome.

“His features [describes one of his biographers] weren't symmetrical—the mouth might be the exception. But the overall effect was incredibly powerful. They radiated energy, passion, enthusiasm, and a vibrant, almost supernatural intelligence that I’ve never seen in any other face. The moral expression was just as beautiful as the intellectual one: there was a softness, a delicacy, a gentleness, and especially (though this might surprise many) that sense of deep religious reverence that marks the finest works, especially the frescoes, of the great Masters of Florence and Rome.”

“His eyes were blue, unfathomably dark and lustrous. His hair was brown: but very early in life it became grey, while his unwrinkled face retained to the last a look of wonderful youth. It is admitted on all sides that no adequate picture was ever painted of him. Mulready is reported to have said that he was too beautiful to paint. And yet, although so singularly lovely, he owed less of his charm to regularity of feature, or to grace of movement, than to an indescribable personal fascination.”

“His eyes were a deep, rich blue and incredibly striking. His hair was brown, but it turned gray early in his life, while his smooth face maintained an amazing youthfulness until the end. Everyone agrees that no painting has ever captured him well. Mulready is said to have remarked that he was too beautiful to paint. Despite being so uniquely attractive, his charm came less from perfectly shaped features or graceful movements and more from an indescribable personal magnetism.”

As to his voice, impressions varied:—

As for his voice, impressions were mixed:—

“Like all finely-tempered natures, he vibrated in harmony with the subjects of his thought. Excitement made his utterance shrill and sharp. Deep feeling, or the sense of beauty, lowered its tone to richness; but the timbre was always acute, in sympathy with his intense temperament. All was of one piece in Shelley’s nature. This peculiar voice, varying from moment to moment, and affecting different sensibilities in diverse ways, corresponds to the high-strung passion of his life, his finedrawn and ethereal fancies, and the clear vibrations of his palpitating verse. Such a voice, far-reaching, penetrating, and unearthly, befitted one who lived in rarest ether on the topmost heights of human thought.”[244]

“Like all finely-tuned personalities, he resonated with the topics he pondered. Excitement caused his words to come out sharp and high-pitched. Deep emotion, or an appreciation of beauty, softened his tone to a rich quality; but the timbre was always piercing, reflecting his intense nature. Everything about Shelley was interconnected. This unique voice, shifting from moment to moment and impacting different feelings in various ways, matches the high-energy passion of his life, his delicate and lofty ideas, and the clear notes of his vibrant poetry. Such a voice, expansive, penetrating, and otherworldly, suited someone who existed in the rarest atmosphere at the peak of human thought.”[244]

If the physical characteristics of a great Teacher or of a sublime Genius excite a natural curiosity, it is the principal moral characteristics which most reasonably and profoundly interest us. To the supremely amiable disposition of the creator of The Cenci and Prometheus Unbound brief reference has been made; and we shall fitly supplement this imperfect sketch of his humanitarian career with the vivid impressions left on the mind of the friend who best knew him. Love of truth and hatred of falsehood and injustice were not, in his case, limited to the pages of a book, and forgotten in the too often deadening influence of intercourse with the world—they permeated his whole life and conversation.

If the physical traits of a great teacher or a brilliant genius spark natural curiosity, it’s the main moral traits that truly captivate and resonate with us. We’ve briefly touched on the deeply kind nature of the creator of The Cenci and Prometheus Unbound; now we’ll appropriately enrich this incomplete overview of his compassionate life with the vivid impressions left by the friend who knew him best. His love for truth and his disdain for falsehood and injustice weren’t just confined to the pages of a book, forgotten amid the often dull interactions with the world—they infused his entire life and conversations.

“The qualities that struck any one newly introduced to Shelley were, first, a gentle and cordial goodness that animated his discourse with warm affection and helpful sympathy; the other, the eagerness and ardour with which he was attached to the cause of human happiness and improvement, and the fervent eloquence with which he discussed such subjects. His conversation was marked by its happy abundance, and the beautiful language in which he clothed his poetic ideas and philosophical notions. To defecate life of its misery and its evil was the ruling passion of his soul; he dedicated to it every power of his mind, every pulsation of his heart. He looked on political freedom as the direct agent to effect the happiness of mankind; and thus any new-sprung hope of liberty inspired a joy and even exultation more intense and wild than he could have felt for any personal advantage. Those who have never experienced the workings of passion on general and unselfish subjects cannot understand this; and it must be difficult of comprehension to the younger generation rising around, since they cannot remember the scorn and hatred with which the partisans of reform were regarded some few years ago, nor the persecution to which they were exposed.

“The qualities that stood out to anyone meeting Shelley for the first time were, first, a gentle and warm-hearted kindness that infused his conversations with genuine affection and supportive empathy; the second was the enthusiasm and passion he had for the pursuit of human happiness and progress, along with the passionate way he talked about these topics. His discussions were filled with a rich abundance, and he expressed his poetic ideas and philosophical thoughts in beautiful language. His main drive in life was to rid existence of its suffering and evil, dedicating all his mental strength and emotional energy to this cause. He viewed political freedom as the key to achieving the happiness of humanity; thus, any new hope for liberty filled him with a joy and excitement more intense and wild than he could feel for any personal gain. Those who have never felt the drive to care about broader, selfless issues can’t really grasp this; and it’s probably hard for the younger generation today to understand, as they can’t recall the disdain and hostility directed at reform advocates just a few years ago, nor the persecution they faced.”

“Many advantages attended his birth; he spurned them all when balanced with what he considered his duties. He was generous to imprudence—devoted to heroism. These characteristics breathe throughout his poetry. The struggle for human weal; the resolution firm to martyrdom; the impetuous pursuit; the glad triumph in good;[Pg 234] the determination not to despair.... Perfectly gentle and forbearing in manner, he suffered a great deal of internal irritability, or rather excitement, and his fortitude to bear was almost always on the stretch; and thus, during a short life, he had gone through more experience of sensation than many whose existence is protracted. ‘If I die to-morrow,’ he said, on the eve of unanticipated death, ‘I have lived to be older than my father.’ The weight of thought and feeling burdened him heavily. You read his sufferings in his attenuated frame, while you perceived the mastery he held over them in his animated countenance and brilliant eyes.

“Many advantages came with his birth; he rejected them all when compared to what he saw as his responsibilities. He was recklessly generous—committed to heroism. These traits shine through in his poetry. The fight for humanity's well-being; the unwavering commitment to martyrdom; the passionate pursuit; the joyful victory in goodness;[Pg 234] the resolve not to lose hope.... He was perfectly gentle and patient in demeanor, yet he dealt with a great deal of inner irritation, or rather excitement, and his ability to endure was almost always tested; thus, in a short life, he experienced more than many who live much longer. ‘If I die tomorrow,’ he said on the eve of an unexpected death, ‘I have lived to be older than my father.’ The weight of his thoughts and feelings was a heavy burden. You could see his suffering in his thin frame, while his lively face and bright eyes showed how he managed to overcome them.

“He died, and the world showed no outward sigh; but his influence over mankind, though slow in growth, is fast augmenting; and in the ameliorations that have taken place in the political state of his country we may trace, in part, the operation of his arduous struggles.... He died, and his place among those who knew him intimately has never been filled up. He walked beside them like a spirit of good to comfort and benefit—to enlighten the darkness of life with irradiations of genius, to cheer with his sympathy and love.”[245]

“He died, and the world didn’t really react; but his impact on humanity, although slow to grow, is quickly increasing. The improvements in the political situation of his country can partly be traced back to his hard struggles.... He died, and no one has ever replaced him among those who knew him well. He walked among them like a benevolent spirit to comfort and help—to light up the darkness of life with flashes of brilliance, to uplift with his support and love.”[245]


WITH the name of Shelley is usually connected that of his more popular contemporary, Byron (1788–1824). The brother poets, it already has been noted, met in Switzerland; and, afterwards, they had some intercourse in Italy during Shelley’s last years. Excepting surpassing genius, and equal impatience of conventional laws and usages they had little in common. The one was first and above all a reformer, the other a satirist. To assert, however, the author of Childe Harold to have been inspired solely by cynical contempt for his species is unjust. A large part of his poems is pervaded apparently with an intense conviction of the evils of life as produced by human selfishness and folly. But what distinguishes the author of Prometheus Unbound from his great rival (if he may be so called) is the sure and certain hope of a future of happiness for the world. Thus, that belief in the all-importance of humane dietetics, as a principal factor in the production of weal or woe on earth, is far less apparent in Byron is matter of course.

WITH the name Shelley is usually linked to that of his more famous contemporary, Byron (1788–1824). The two poets, as noted, met in Switzerland and later had some interactions in Italy during Shelley's final years. Aside from their exceptional genius and shared impatience with conventional laws and norms, they had little in common. One was primarily a reformer, while the other was a satirist. However, to claim that the author of Childe Harold was inspired solely by cynical disdain for humanity is unfair. Much of his poetry is clearly infused with a strong conviction about the harms of life caused by human selfishness and foolishness. What sets the author of Prometheus Unbound apart from his notable rival (if he can be called that) is his unwavering belief in a future filled with happiness for the world. Consequently, his belief in the importance of humane dietetics as a key factor in creating good or bad outcomes on Earth is far less evident in Byron.

Yet, that in moments of better feeling, Byron revolted from the gross materialism of the banquets, of which, as he expresses it, England

Yet, in moments of better feelings, Byron rejected the blatant materialism of the banquets, which, as he puts it, England

“Was wont to boast—as if a Glutton’s tray
Were something very glorious to behold.”[246]

and that, had he not been seduced by the dinner-giving propensity of English society, he would have retained his early preference for the refined diet, we are glad to believe. In a letter to his mother, written in his early youth, he announces that he had determined upon relinquishment of flesh-eating, and his clearer mental perceptions in consequence of his reformed living;[247] and he seems even to have advanced to the extreme frugality of living, at times, upon biscuits and water only.

and that, if he hadn't been tempted by the habit of throwing dinner parties in English society, he would have stuck to his early preference for a refined diet, which we are happy to believe. In a letter to his mother, written in his youth, he states that he had decided to give up eating meat, and he mentions his clearer thinking due to his changed diet;[247] and it seems he even practiced extreme frugality at times, living only on biscuits and water.

It would have been well for him had he, like Shelley, abstained from gross eating and drinking upon principle; and had he uniformly adhered to the resolution formed in his earlier years, we should, in that case, not have to lament his too notorious sexual intemperance.

It would have been better for him if he, like Shelley, had avoided excessive eating and drinking on principle; and if he had consistently stuck to the decision he made in his younger years, we wouldn't have to regret his well-known sexual excesses.

XLII.
PHILLIPS. 1767–1840.

IT is an obvious truth—in vain demonstrated seventeen centuries since by the best moral teachers of non-Christian antiquity—that abolition of the slaughter-house, with all the cruel barbarism directly or indirectly associated with it, by a necessary and logical corollary, involves abolition of every form of injustice and cruelty. Of this truth the subject of the present article is a conspicuous witness. During his long and active career, in social and political as well as in literary life, Sir Richard Phillips was a consistent philanthropist; and few, in his position of influence, have surpassed him in real beneficence. In the face of rancorous obloquy and opposition from that too numerous proportion of communities which systematically resist all “innovation” and deviation from the “ancient paths,” he fearlessly maintained the cause of the oppressed; and, as a prison reformer, he claims a place second only to that of Howard.

IT is an undeniable truth—proven uselessly seventeen centuries ago by the best moral teachers of non-Christian ancient times—that eliminating the slaughterhouse, along with all the cruel barbarism connected to it, necessarily means eliminating every form of injustice and cruelty. This truth is clearly demonstrated by the subject of this article. Throughout his long and active career in social, political, and literary life, Sir Richard Phillips was a consistent philanthropist; and few people in his influential position have matched his genuine kindness. Despite facing harsh criticism and opposition from the many communities that consistently resist all “innovation” and straying from the “traditional paths,” he bravely supported the cause of the oppressed; and as a prison reformer, he holds a place second only to that of Howard.

Of his life we have fuller record than we have of some others of the prophets of dietetic reformation. Yet there is uncertainty as to his birthplace. One account represents him to have been born in London, and to have been the son of a brewer. Another statement, which appears to[Pg 236] be more authentic, reports his place of birth to have been in the neighbourhood of Leicester, and his father to have been a farmer. What is of more permanent interest is the account preserved of the reason of his first revolt from the practice of kreophagy. Disliking the business of farming, it seems, while yet quite young, not without the acquiescence of his parents, he had adventurously sought his living, on his own account, in the metropolis. What, if any, plans had been formed by him is not known; but it is certain that he soon found himself in imminent danger of starvation, and, after brief trial, he gladly re-sought his home. Upon his return to the farm, he found awaiting him the welcome of the “Prodigal Son”—although, happily, he had no just claim to the title of that well-known character. A “fatted calf” was killed, and the boy shared in the dish with the rest of the family. It was not until after the feast that he learned that the slaughtered calf had been his especial favourite and playmate. So revolting to his keener sensibility was the consciousness of this fact, that he registered a vow never again to live upon the products of slaughter. To this determination he adhered during the remainder of his long life.[248]

We have more information about his life than we do about some other advocates of dietary reform. However, there's still confusion about where he was born. One account claims he was born in London and was the son of a brewer. Another, which seems to be more credible, states that he was born near Leicester and that his father was a farmer. A more significant detail is the story of why he first rejected eating meat. Apparently, he didn't like farming, so while still quite young and with his parents' support, he courageously sought to make a living on his own in the big city. We don’t know what plans he had, but it’s clear that he quickly faced the risk of starving and soon returned home. When he got back to the farm, he received a warm welcome reminiscent of the “Prodigal Son”—although, fortunately, he had no real claim to that title. A “fatted calf” was prepared, and he shared the meal with the family. It was only after the feast that he discovered the calf had been his beloved pet and companion. The realization of this was so distressing for him that he vowed never to eat meat again. He stuck to that promise for the rest of his long life.[248]

His next venture, and first choice of a profession, while he was still quite young, led him to engage in teaching. As an advertisement he placed a flag at the door of a house in which he rented a room, where he gave elementary instruction to such children as were entrusted to his tuition by the townspeople of Leicester. The experiment proved not very successful, and at the end of a twelvemonth he tried his fortune elsewhere. He next turned to commerce—at first in a humble fashion. His business prospered, and his next important undertaking was the establishment of a newspaper—the Leicester Herald. This journal was what is now called a “Liberal” paper. Yet by those who affected to identify the welfare of England with the continued existence of rotten boroughs and other corruptions, it was held up to opprobrium as revolutionary and “incendiary.” Phillips himself had the reputation of an able political writer; but the chief support of the journal was the celebrated Dr. Priestley, whose name and contributions gave it a reputation it otherwise might not have gained. The responsible editor did not escape the perils that then environed the denouncers of legal or social iniquity, and Phillips, convicted of a “misdemeanour,” was sentenced to three years’ imprisonment in the Leicester jail. During his imprisonment he displayed the beneficence of his disposition in relieving the miseries of some of his more wretched companions. Upon his release, he sold his interest in the Leicester Herald, and for some time confined himself altogether to his business.

His next venture, and first choice of a profession, while he was still quite young, led him to start teaching. As a way to advertise, he put a flag at the door of the house where he rented a room, where he provided basic instruction to children whom the townspeople of Leicester entrusted to him. The experiment didn’t go very well, and after a year, he decided to try his luck somewhere else. He then shifted to business—starting out small. His business succeeded, and his next significant project was launching a newspaper—the Leicester Herald. This publication was what we now refer to as a “Liberal” paper. However, those who tried to link England's well-being with the ongoing existence of corrupt boroughs and other issues condemned it as revolutionary and “incendiary.” Phillips had a reputation as a skilled political writer; but the main support for the journal came from the famous Dr. Priestley, whose name and contributions gave it a credibility it might not have achieved otherwise. The responsible editor faced the risks that surrounded those who criticized legal or social wrongs, and Phillips was convicted of a “misdemeanor,” receiving a sentence of three years in Leicester jail. While imprisoned, he showed his kind nature by helping alleviate the suffering of some of his more unfortunate fellow inmates. After his release, he sold his stake in the Leicester Herald, and for a while focused solely on his business.

Leaving Leicester he migrated to London and set up a hosiery establishment, which, however, he soon converted into the more congenial bookshop. It was the success of the Leicester Herald that, probably, led him to think of starting a new periodical. Upon consultation with Priestley and other friends he was encouraged to proceed, and the Monthly Magazine was the result. It commenced in July 1795 and proved to be a most decided success. At first conducted by Priestley, it was afterwards partly under the editorship of Dr. Aikin, author of the Country Around Manchester. The proprietors shared in the management of the magazine, but to what extent it is difficult to ascertain. Amongst the contributors was “Peter Pindar,” so well known as the author, amongst other satirical rhymes, of the verses upon George III., perplexed by the celebrated “apple dumpling.” The monthly receipts from the sale amounted to £1,500. A quarrel with Aikin was followed by the resignation of the editor. Increase of business soon led to a removal of the publishing-house from St. Paul’s Churchyard to a much larger establishment in Blackfriars. His home was at Hampstead where, in a beautiful neighbourhood and in an elegant villa, the opulent publisher enjoyed the refined pleasures which his humaneness of living, as well as beneficent industry, had justly deserved. At this time he began a correspondence with C. J. Fox, on the subject of the History of James II., upon which the famous Whig statesman was then engaged. Four letters addressed to him by Fox have been printed, but they have no special importance. He was already married, and the story of his courtship has more than the mere gossiping interest of ordinary biography. Upon his first arrival in London, he had taken lodgings in the house of a milliner. One of her assistants was a Miss Griffiths, a beautiful young Welsh girl, who, learning the unconquerable aversion of their guest from the common culinary barbarism, had amiably volunteered to prepare his dishes on strictly anti-kreophagist principles. This incident induced a sympathy and friendship which speedily resulted in a proposal of marriage. They were a handsome pair; and a somewhat precipitate matrimonial alliance was followed by many years of unmixed happiness for both.

Leaving Leicester, he moved to London and started a hosiery business, which he soon turned into a more enjoyable bookshop. The success of the Leicester Herald likely inspired him to think about starting a new magazine. After talking with Priestley and other friends, he was encouraged to go ahead, and the Monthly Magazine was born. It started in July 1795 and turned out to be a huge success. Initially led by Priestley, it later had Dr. Aikin, the author of the Country Around Manchester, as one of its editors. The owners were involved in managing the magazine, but the extent of their involvement is hard to determine. One of the contributors was “Peter Pindar,” famous for his satirical poems, including verses about George III., who was puzzled by the well-known “apple dumpling.” The magazine's monthly earnings reached £1,500. A disagreement with Aikin led to the editor's resignation. The growing business soon moved the publishing house from St. Paul’s Churchyard to a larger space in Blackfriars. He lived in Hampstead, where, in a lovely neighborhood and an elegant villa, the wealthy publisher enjoyed the refined pleasures he deserved due to his generous lifestyle and hard work. During this time, he started a correspondence with C. J. Fox about the History of James II., which the famous Whig statesman was working on. Four letters from Fox to him have been published, but they aren’t particularly significant. He was already married, and the story of his courtship is more than just the usual gossipy biography. When he first arrived in London, he rented a room in a milliner's house. One of her assistants was Miss Griffiths, a beautiful young Welsh woman, who, learning about his strong dislike for common cooking practices, kindly offered to prepare meals for him using exclusively non-meat ingredients. This gesture sparked a friendship that quickly turned into a marriage proposal. They made a handsome couple, and their somewhat hasty marriage was followed by many years of pure happiness together.

In 1807 the “Livery” of London elected him to the office of High Sheriff of the City and County of Middlesex for the ensuing year. This responsible post put to the proof the sincerity of his professions as a reformer. Nor did he fail in the trial. During his term of power he effected many improvements in the treatment of the real or pretended criminals who, as occupants of the jails, came under his jurisdiction. No one who has read Howard’s State of the Prisons, published thirty years before Phillips’ entrance upon his office, or even general accounts[Pg 238] of them, needs to be told that they were the very nurseries of disease, vice, misery, and crime of all kinds—one of the many everlasting disgraces of the governments and civilisation of the day. Nor had they been appreciably improved during the interval of thirty years.

In 1807, the “Livery” of London elected him as High Sheriff of the City and County of Middlesex for the upcoming year. This important position tested the sincerity of his claims as a reformer, and he rose to the challenge. During his time in office, he made significant improvements in how real or falsely accused criminals, who occupied the jails under his authority, were treated. Anyone who has read Howard’s State of the Prisons, published thirty years before Phillips took office, or even general reports[Pg 238] about them, knows that these facilities were breeding grounds for disease, vice, misery, and all forms of crime—an ongoing shame for the governments and society of the time. They had not noticeably improved in the thirty years since.

The new Sheriff daily visited Newgate and the Fleet prisons and, by personal inquiry, made himself acquainted with the actual state of the occupants, and in many ways was able to ameliorate their condition. By his direction several collecting boxes were conspicuously displayed, and the alms collected were applied to the relief of the families of destitute debtors. He further insisted that persons, whose indictments had been ignored by the grand jury, should not be detained in the foul and pestilential atmosphere, as was then the case, but should be immediately released.

The new Sheriff visited Newgate and the Fleet prisons every day. By asking questions and getting to know the actual situation of the inmates, he was able to improve their conditions in various ways. He had several donation boxes set up in noticeable places, and the money collected was used to help the families of needy debtors. He also insisted that people whose indictments had been dismissed by the grand jury shouldn’t be kept in the filthy and unhealthy environment, as was happening at that time, and should be released right away.

In his admirable Letter to the Livery of London, he begins with an appeal to the common sentiments of humanity which ought to have some influence with those in authority. He reminds his readers that:—

In his impressive Letter to the Livery of London, he starts with a call to the shared feelings of humanity that should resonate with those in power. He reminds his readers that:—

“It is too much the fashion to exclude feeling from the business of public life, and a total absence of it is considered as a necessary qualification in a public man. Among statesmen and politicians he is considered as weak and incompetent who suffers natural affection to have any influence on his political calculations.”

“It's become way too common to leave feelings out of public life, and being completely devoid of them is seen as a requirement for anyone in politics. Among statesmen and politicians, someone who lets natural emotions affect his political decisions is viewed as weak and ineffective.”

In a note to this passage he adds:—

In a note to this passage, he adds:—

“It appears to me that political errors of all kinds arise, in a great degree, from the studied banishment of feeling from the consideration of statesmen. Reasoning frequently fails us from a false estimate of the premises on which our deductions are founded. But feeling, which, in most respects, is synonymous with conscience, is almost always right. Statesmen are apt to view society as a machine, the several parts of which must be made by them to perform their respective functions for the success of the whole. The comparison is often made, but the analogy is not perfect. The parts of the social machine are made up of sensitive beings, each of whom (though in the obscurest situation) is equal, in all the affections of our nature, to those in the most conspicuous places. The harmony and happiness of the whole will depend on the degree of feeling exercised by the directors and prime movers.”

“It seems to me that many political mistakes come from deliberately removing emotions from the considerations of politicians. Reasoning often leads us astray due to a poor understanding of the basic assumptions on which our conclusions are built. But feeling, which is mostly the same as conscience, is usually correct. Politicians tend to see society as a machine, where they need to make the different parts work properly for the overall success. This comparison is often used, but it’s not quite accurate. The parts of the social machine consist of sensitive individuals, each of whom (even in the most obscure situations) is equal, in all our human emotions, to those in the most visible positions. The harmony and happiness of the whole depend on the degree of feeling demonstrated by the leaders and main influencers.”

After this preliminary exhortation, he presents to their contemplation an appalling revelation of the stupid cruelties of the criminal law and its administration. He gives a graphic account of the jail of Newgate—both of the felons’ and the debtors’ division. The dimensions of the entire building were 105 yards by 40 yards, of which only one-fourth part was used by the prisoners. Into this space were crowded sometimes seven or eight hundred, never less than four or five hundred, human beings of both sexes and of all ages. “Felons” and debtors seem to have fared pretty much the same, and filth, fever, and starvation prevailed in all parts of the jail alike. The women prisoners he describes[Pg 239] as pressed together so closely as, upon lying down, to leave no atom of space between their bodies. As for the results of this neglect on the part of the State, he finds it impossible to draw an adequate picture of them, and is at a loss to imagine how the whole city is not carried off by a plague. By persevering energy he obtained some reformation, although he failed in his proposal for a new building.

After this initial appeal, he reveals a shocking account of the cruel injustices of the criminal law and its enforcement. He provides a vivid description of Newgate Prison, covering both the sections for felons and debtors. The entire building measured 105 yards by 40 yards, but only a quarter of that space was designated for prisoners. In that area, there were often seven or eight hundred people, never fewer than four or five hundred, men and women of all ages. “Felons” and debtors seemed to suffer the same fate, as the prison was filled with filth, disease, and hunger throughout. He describes the female prisoners[Pg 239] as packed so tightly that when they lay down, there was no space left between them. Regarding the consequences of the government's neglect, he struggles to accurately depict them and cannot understand how the entire city hasn't succumbed to a plague. Through determined effort, he managed to bring about some reforms, although he was unsuccessful in his proposal for a new building.

As to the individual occupants of these pest-houses, he found a large number whose offences were comparatively of an innocent kind, but who were herded with the most savage criminals. He espoused the cause of several of these prisoners—especially of the women—who, after some years of incarceration, were frequently drifted off to Botany Bay, which, besides its other terrors, was for almost all of them a perpetual separation from their homes, their husbands, and families. Twice he vainly addressed a memorial to the Secretary of State (Lord Hawkesbury) on their behalf. The traditions and routine of office were too powerful even for his persistent energy.

As for the individual residents of these pest-houses, he discovered many whose offenses were relatively minor, yet they were grouped with the most dangerous criminals. He took up the cause of several of these prisoners—especially the women—who, after several years in prison, were often shipped off to Botany Bay, which, besides its other horrors, meant an endless separation from their homes, husbands, and families. Twice he unsuccessfully sent a petition to the Secretary of State (Lord Hawkesbury) on their behalf. The established traditions and routines of the office were too strong, even for his relentless efforts.

Romilly had lately introduced his measure for amendment of the barbarous and bloody penal code of this country. Sir Richard Phillips addressed to him also a thoughtful letter, in which were pointed out some of the more glaring abuses in the administration of the laws, with which his official experience as High Sheriff had made him familiar. When Mansfield was Lord Chief Justice, and Thurlow Lord Chancellor, the hangings were so numerous that, as he informs us, on one “hanging holiday” he saw nineteen persons on the gallows, the eldest of whom was not twenty-two years of age. The larger number, probably, had been sentenced to this barbarous death for theft of various kinds. Three hundred years had passed away since the animadversions of More (before his accession to office) in the Utopia, and some half-century since Beccaria and Voltaire had protested against this monstrous iniquity of criminal legislation, without effect, in England, at least. As far as their contemporaries and their successors for long afterwards were concerned these philanthropists had written wholly in vain.

Romilly recently introduced a proposal to reform the cruel and violent penal code in this country. Sir Richard Phillips also sent him a thought-provoking letter, highlighting some of the major abuses in the legal system that his experience as High Sheriff had made him aware of. When Mansfield was Lord Chief Justice and Thurlow was Lord Chancellor, hangings were so frequent that, as he recounted, on one "hanging holiday" he witnessed nineteen people on the gallows, the oldest of whom was not even twenty-two years old. Most likely, many of them had been sentenced to this brutal death for various types of theft. Three hundred years had passed since More's criticisms (before he took office) in the Utopia, and around fifty years since Beccaria and Voltaire had protested against this terrible injustice in criminal law, without any impact, at least in England. For their contemporaries and for those who followed for a long time afterward, these philanthropists' efforts were completely in vain.

In the letter to Romilly Phillips insists particularly upon the following reforms: (1) No prisoner to be placed in irons before trial. (2) None to be denied free access of friends or legal advisers. (3) None to be deprived of adequate means of subsistence—14 ounces of bread then being the maximum of allowance of food. (4) Every prisoner to be discharged as soon as the grand jury shall have thrown out the bill of indictment. (5) Abolition of payment to jailors by exactions forced from the most destitute prisoners, and of various other exorbitant or illegal fines and extortions. (6) Separation of lunatic from other occupants of the jails. (7) That counsel be provided for those too poor to pay for themselves.

In the letter to Romilly, Phillips emphasizes the following reforms: (1) No prisoner should be put in handcuffs before their trial. (2) Everyone should have free access to friends and legal advisors. (3) No one should be denied enough food—14 ounces of bread was the maximum allowance at the time. (4) Every prisoner should be released as soon as the grand jury dismisses the charges. (5) Eliminate payments to jailers derived from demands on the most impoverished prisoners and eliminate various other excessive or illegal fines and extortions. (6) Separate mentally ill individuals from other inmates in jails. (7) Public defenders should be provided for those who can’t afford their own legal representation.

In 1811 Phillips published his Treatise on the Powers and Duties of Juries, and on the Criminal Laws of England. Three years later Golden Rules for Jurymen, which he afterwards expanded into a book entitled Golden Rules of Social Philosophy (1826), in which he lays down rules of conduct for the ordinary business of life—lawyers, clergymen, schoolmasters, and others being the objects of his admonitions. It is in this work that the civic dignitary—so “splendidly false” to the habits of his class—sets forth at length the principles upon which his unalterable faith in the truth of humanitarian dietetics was founded. The reasons of this “true confession” are fully and perspicuously specified, and the first forms the key-note of the rest:—[249]

In 1811, Phillips published his Treatise on the Powers and Duties of Juries, and on the Criminal Laws of England. Three years later, he released Golden Rules for Jurymen, which he later expanded into a book called Golden Rules of Social Philosophy (1826). In this book, he outlines guidelines for everyday conduct—targeting lawyers, clergymen, schoolteachers, and others with his advice. It's in this work that the civic leader—who appears “splendidly false” to the behaviors of his peers—details the principles behind his unwavering belief in the truth of humanitarian dietetics. The reasons for this “true confession” are clearly and thoroughly explained, with the first serving as the foundation for the rest:—[249]

“1. Because, being mortal himself, and holding his life on the same uncertain and precarious tenure as all other sensitive beings, he does not find himself justified by any supposed superiority or inequality of condition in destroying the enjoyment of existence of any other mortal, except in the necessary defence of his own life.

“1. Because, being mortal himself and living under the same uncertain and risky circumstances as all other sentient beings, he doesn’t feel justified in ruining someone else's enjoyment of life based on any supposed superiority or difference in status, except when it’s necessary to defend his own life.”

“2. Because the desire of life is so paramount, and so affectingly cherished in all sensitive beings, that he cannot reconcile it to his feelings to destroy or become a voluntary party in the destruction of any innocent living being, however much in his power, or apparently insignificant.

“2. Because the desire for life is so important and deeply valued by all sensitive beings that they can't bring themselves to destroy or willingly participate in the destruction of any innocent living being, no matter how much power they have or how seemingly unimportant that being is."

“3. Because he feels the same abhorrence from devouring flesh in general that he hears carnivorous men express against eating human flesh, or the flesh of Horses, Dogs, Cats, or other animals which, in some countries, it is not customary for carnivorous men to devour.

“3. Because he feels the same disgust from eating meat in general that he hears meat-eaters express against consuming human flesh, or the flesh of horses, dogs, cats, or other animals that, in some places, it's not common for meat-eaters to eat.”

“4. Because Nature seems to have made a superabundant provision for the nourishment of [frugivorous] animals in the saccharine matter of Roots and Fruits, in the farinaceous matter of Grain, Seed, and Pulse, and in the oleaginous matter of the Stalks, Leaves, and Pericarps of numerous vegetables.

“4. Because Nature appears to have provided plenty of nourishment for [fruit-eating] animals in the sugary substances of Roots and Fruits, in the starchy content of Grains, Seeds, and Pulses, and in the oily materials found in the Stalks, Leaves, and outer layers of many plants.”

“5. Because he feels an utter and unconquerable repugnance against receiving into his stomach the flesh or juices of deceased animal organisation.

“5. Because he feels a complete and unstoppable disgust at the thought of putting the flesh or juices of dead animals into his stomach."

“6. Because the destruction of the mechanical organisation of vegetables inflicts no sensible suffering, nor violates any moral feeling, while vegetables serve to sustain his health, strength, and spirits above those of most carnivorous men.

“6. Because the destruction of the mechanical organization of vegetables doesn’t cause any noticeable suffering, nor does it go against any moral sense, while vegetables help maintain his health, strength, and spirits better than most meat-eaters.”

“7. Because during thirty years of rigid abstinence from the flesh and juices of deceased sensitive beings, he finds that he has not suffered a day’s serious illness, that his animal strength and vigour have been equal or superior to that of other men, and that his mind has been fully equal to numerous shocks which he has had to encounter from malice, envy, and various acts of turpitude in his fellow-men.

“7. Because for thirty years of strict abstinence from the flesh and juices of dead sentient beings, he realizes that he has not experienced a single day of serious illness, that his physical strength and vitality have been equal to or greater than that of other men, and that his mind has been fully capable of handling numerous challenges he has faced from malice, envy, and various acts of wickedness in his fellow humans.”

“8. Because observing that carnivorous propensities among animals are accompanied by a total want of sympathetic feelings and gentle sentiments—as in the Hyæna, the Tiger, the Vulture, the Eagle, the Crocodile, and the Shark—he conceives that the practice of these carnivorous tyrants affords no worthy example for the imitation or justification of rational, reflecting, and conscientious beings.

“8. Because noticing that carnivorous instincts in animals come with a complete absence of empathy and kind feelings—like in the Hyena, the Tiger, the Vulture, the Eagle, the Crocodile, and the Shark—he believes that the behavior of these carnivorous predators provides no good example for rational, thoughtful, and conscientious beings to follow or justify.”

“9. Because he observes that carnivorous men, unrestrained by reflection or sentiment, even refine on the most cruel practices of the most savage animals [of other species], and apply their resources of mind and art to prolong the miseries of the[Pg 241] victims of their appetites—bleeding, skinning, roasting, and boiling animals alive, and torturing them without reservation or remorse, if they thereby add to the variety or the delicacy of their carnivorous gluttony.

“9. Because he notices that meat-eating people, unchecked by thought or feelings, even improve upon the cruel behaviors of the most brutal animals [of other species], and use their intelligence and skills to extend the suffering of the[Pg 241] victims of their desires—bleeding, skinning, roasting, and boiling animals alive, and torturing them without hesitation or guilt, if it enhances the variety or richness of their ravenous appetite.

“10. Because the natural sentiments and sympathies of human beings, in regard to the killing of other animals, are generally so averse from the practice that few men or women could devour the animals whom they might be obliged themselves to kill; and yet they forget, or affect to forget, the living endearments or dying sufferings of the being, while they are wantoning over his remains.

“10. Because the natural feelings and sympathies of people regarding the killing of animals are usually so opposed to the practice that few men or women could eat the animals they might have to kill themselves; and yet they either forget or pretend to forget the living bonds or dying pain of the creature while they indulge in its remains.”

“11. Because the human stomach appears to be naturally so averse from receiving the remains of animals, that few could partake of them if they were not disguised and flavoured by culinary preparation; yet rational beings ought to feel that the prepared substances are not the less what they truly are, and that no disguise of food, in itself loathsome, ought to delude the unsophisticated perceptions of a considerate mind.

“11. Because the human stomach seems to naturally resist eating animal remains, only a few would actually consume them without the help of cooking and seasoning; however, rational people should understand that even when prepared, these substances are still exactly what they are, and that no disguise of food, which is unappetizing in itself, should mislead the honest perceptions of a thoughtful mind.”

“12. Because the forty-seven millions of acres in England and Wales would maintain in abundance as many human inhabitants, if they lived wholly on grain, fruits, and vegetables; but they sustain only twelve millions [in 1811] scantily, while animal food is made the basis of human subsistence.

“12. Because the forty-seven million acres in England and Wales could support a lot more people, if they lived entirely on grains, fruits, and vegetables; however, they only support twelve million [in 1811] with difficulty, while animal food is the main source of human sustenance.

“13. Because animals do not present or contain the substance of food in mass, like vegetables; every part of their economy being subservient to their mere existence, and their entire frames being solely composed of blood necessary for life, of bones for strength, of muscles for motion, and of nerves for sensation.

“13. Because animals do not offer or have food in bulk like vegetables; every aspect of their being serving just to keep them alive, with their whole bodies made up only of blood essential for life, bones for strength, muscles for movement, and nerves for feeling.

“14. Because the practice of killing and devouring animals can be justified by no moral plea, by no physical benefit, nor by any just allegation of necessity in countries where there is abundance of vegetable food, and where the arts of gardening and husbandry are favoured by social protection, and by the genial character of the soil and climate.

“14. Because the practice of killing and eating animals cannot be justified by any moral argument, any physical benefit, or by any reasonable claim of necessity in places where there is plenty of plant-based food, and where the skills of gardening and farming are supported by social protection and the favorable qualities of the soil and climate.”

“15. Because wherever the number and hostility of predatory land animals might so tend to prevent the cultivation of vegetable food as to render it necessary to destroy and, perhaps, to eat them, there could in that case exist no necessity for destroying the animated existences of the distinct elements of air and water; and, as in most civilised countries, there exist no land animals besides those which are properly bred for slaughter or luxury, of course the destruction of mammals and birds in such countries must be ascribed either to unthinking wantonness or to carnivorous gluttony.

“15. Because wherever the number and aggression of predatory land animals might prevent the growth of plant-based food to the point where it's necessary to kill and perhaps eat them, there would be no need to destroy the living beings in the air and water. Additionally, since in most developed countries there are no land animals other than those raised for food or luxury, the killing of mammals and birds in such places can only be attributed to mindless cruelty or excessive greed.

“16. Because the stomachs of locomotive beings appear to have been provided for the purpose of conveying about with the moving animal nutritive substances, analogous in effect to the soil in which are fixed the roots of plants and, therefore, nothing ought to be introduced into the stomach for digestion and for absorption by the lacteals, or roots of the animal system, but the natural bases of simple nutrition—as the saccharine, the oleaginous, and the farinaceous matter of the vegetable kingdom.”[250]

“16. Because the stomachs of living beings seem to be designed to carry around nutrients, similar to how soil supports the roots of plants, nothing should be put into the stomach for digestion and absorption by the lacteals, or the roots of the animal system, except for the natural basics of simple nutrition—like sugars, fats, and starches from the plant kingdom.”[250]

Perhaps his most entertaining book is his Morning Walk from London to Kew (1817). In it he avails himself of the various objects on his road for instructive moralising—as, for example, when he meets with a mutilated soldier, on the frightful waste and cruelty of war; or with a horse struggling up a precipitous hill in agony of suffering from the torture of the bearing-rein, on the common forms of selfish cruelty; or again, when he deplores the incalculable waste of food resources, by the[Pg 242] careless indifferentism of owners of land and of the State in allowing the country to remain encumbered with useless, or comparatively useless, timber, in place of planting it with valuable fruit trees of various sorts according to the nature of the soil.

Perhaps his most entertaining book is his Morning Walk from London to Kew (1817). In it, he uses the various things he encounters on his journey to offer insightful moral observations—like when he comes across a wounded soldier, reflecting on the horrors and brutality of war; or a horse struggling painfully up a steep hill, highlighting common selfish cruelty due to the harsh bearing-rein; or again, when he laments the enormous waste of food resources caused by the[Pg 242]

His next publication of importance was his Million of Facts and Correct Data and Elementary Constants in the entire Circle of the Sciences, and on all Subjects of Speculation and Practice (1832) 8vo. It is this work by which, perhaps, Phillips is now most known—an immense collection and, although many of the “Constants” may be open to criticism or have already become obsolete, it may still be examined with interest. The plan of the work is that of a classified collection of scraps of information on all the arts and sciences. It was so popular that five large editions were published in seven years. His preface to the stereotyped edition is dated 1839. He remarks that “his pretensions for such a task are a prolonged and uninterrupted intercourse with books and men of letters. He has, for forty-nine years, been occupied as the literary conductor of various public journals of reputation; he has superintended the press in the printing of many hundred books in every branch of human pursuit, and he has been intimately associated with men celebrated for their attainments in each of them.” In the facts concerning anatomy and physiology will be found references to scientific and other authorities upon the subject of flesh-eating.

His next important publication was his Million of Facts and Correct Data and Elementary Constants in the entire Circle of the Sciences, and on all Subjects of Speculation and Practice (1832) 8vo. This is the work by which Phillips is perhaps best known—an immense collection that, while many of the “Constants” may be subject to criticism or may have become outdated, can still be explored with interest. The structure of the work is that of a classified compilation of information on all the arts and sciences. It was so popular that five large editions were released in seven years. His preface to the stereotyped edition is dated 1839. He notes that “his qualifications for such a task come from a long and continuous engagement with books and scholars. He has spent forty-nine years serving as the literary director of several reputable public journals; he has overseen the printing of many hundreds of books across all fields of human endeavor, and he has closely worked with renowned individuals in each of these areas.” In the sections on anatomy and physiology, there are references to scientific and other authorities regarding the subject of flesh-eating.

Occasionally we meet with biographical facts of special interest. Thus, he says that, early in 1825, he suggested the first idea of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge to Dr. Birkbeck and then, by his advice, to Lord Brougham. His idea was the establishment of a fund for selling or giving away books and tracts, after the manner of the Religious Tract Society. As regards his astronomic paradoxes, his theory, in opposition to the Newtonian, that the phenomena attributed to gravitation are, in reality, the “proximate effects of the orbicular and rotatory motions of the earth” (for which he was severely criticised by Professor De Morgan), exhibits at least the various activity, if not the invariable infallibility, of his mental powers.

Occasionally, we come across biographical details that are particularly interesting. He mentioned that, early in 1825, he proposed the initial concept for the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge to Dr. Birkbeck and then, based on his advice, to Lord Brougham. His idea was to create a fund for selling or distributing books and pamphlets, similar to the Religious Tract Society. Regarding his astronomical paradoxes, his theory, which contradicted Newtonian thought, suggested that the phenomena attributed to gravity are actually the "proximate effects of the orbicular and rotatory motions of the earth" (for which he faced harsh criticism from Professor De Morgan), showcases at least his varied intellectual engagement, if not his undeniable brilliance.

A work of equal interest with a Million of Facts is his next compilation—A Dictionary of the Arts of Life and Civilisation (1833). Under the article Diet he well remarks:—

A work equally interesting to a Million of Facts is his next compilation—A Dictionary of the Arts of Life and Civilisation (1833). Under the entry Diet, he notes:—

“Some regard it as a purely egotistical question whether men live on flesh or on vegetables. But others mix with it moral feelings towards animals. If theory prescribed human flesh, the former party would lie in wait to devour their brethren; but the latter, regarding the value of life to all that breathe, consider that, even in a balance of argument, feelings of sympathy ought to turn the scale.... We see all the best animal and social qualities in mere vegetable-feeders.... Beasts[Pg 243] of prey are necessarily solitary and fearful, even of one another. Physiologists, themselves carnivorous, differ on the subject, but they never take into account moral considerations.

“Some people see it as a purely self-centered question of whether humans thrive on meat or vegetables. Others mix in moral feelings towards animals. If the theory suggested human flesh, the former group would be ready to feast on their fellow humans; but the latter, valuing life for all beings that breathe, believe that, even in a logical argument, feelings of compassion should weigh more heavily.... We observe all the best animal and social traits in those who eat only plants.... Predators[Pg 243] tend to be solitary and fearful, even of each other. Physiologists, who are themselves meat-eaters, have differing opinions on the matter, but they never consider moral viewpoints.”

“Though it is known that the Hindus and other Eastern peoples live wholly on rice—that the Irish and Scotch peasantry subsist on potatoes and oatmeal—and that the labouring poor of all countries live on the food, of which an acre yields one hundred times more than of flesh, while they enjoy unabated health and long life—yet an endless play of sophistry is maintained about the alleged necessity of killing and devouring animals.

“Even though it's understood that Hindus and other Eastern cultures rely entirely on rice—that the peasantry in Ireland and Scotland mainly eat potatoes and oatmeal—and that the working poor in all countries thrive on foods that yield a hundred times more per acre than meat, while enjoying good health and longevity—there's still a constant debate full of questionable reasoning about the supposed need to kill and eat animals.”

“At twelve years of age the author of this volume was struck with such horror in accidentally seeing the barbarities of a London slaughter-house, that since that hour he has never eaten anything but vegetables. He persevered, in spite of vulgar forebodings, with unabated vigorous health; and at sixty-six finds himself more able to undergo any fatigue of mind and body than any other person of his age. He quotes himself because the case, in so carnivorous a country, is uncommon—especially in the grades of society in which he has been accustomed to live.... On principle he does not abstain from any vegetable luxuries or from fermented liquors; but any indulgence in the latter requires (he hastens to add) the correction of carbonate of soda. He is always in better health when water is his sole beverage; and such is the case with all who have imitated his practice.”[251]

“At twelve years old, the author of this book was so horrified by accidentally witnessing the brutality of a slaughterhouse in London that he has only eaten vegetables since that moment. He persisted despite common doubts, maintaining robust health; and at sixty-six, he finds himself more capable of handling any mental and physical strain than anyone else his age. He mentions this about himself because his experience is rare—especially in such a meat-heavy country and among the social circles he has always been a part of.... For principle, he doesn't avoid any vegetable delicacies or fermented drinks; however, he stresses that any indulgence in the latter requires the addition of carbonate of soda. He is consistently healthier when water is his only drink; and the same goes for everyone who has followed his example.”[251]

Under the article “Farming,” he observes that “a man who eats 1lb. of flesh eats the exact equivalent of 6lbs. of wheat, and 128lbs. of potatoes.” That is, that he, in such proportion, wastes the national resources of a country.

Under the article “Farming,” he notes that “a person who eats 1 lb. of meat consumes the equivalent of 6 lbs. of wheat and 128 lbs. of potatoes.” In other words, he is wasting the national resources of the country in that proportion.

The High Sheriff, on the occasion of some petition to the King, had been knighted, (to the affected scandal of his political enemies, who, apparently, wished to reserve all titular or other recognition for their own party), and the conspicuous beneficence of his career, while in office, had gained for him an honourable popularity. But fortune, so long favourable, now for a time showed itself adverse. In 1809 his affairs became embarrassed, and recourse to the bankruptcy court inevitable. Happily his friends aided him in saving from the general wreck the copyright of the Monthly Magazine. Its management was a chief occupation of his remaining years; and his own contributions, under the signature of “Common Sense,” attracted marked attention. In his publishing career, the most curious incident was the refusal of the MSS. of Waverley. The author’s demands seem to have been in excess of the value placed upon the novel by the publisher. It had been advertised in the first instance (he tells us) as the production of Mr. W. Scott. The name was then withdrawn, and the famous novel came before the world anonymously.

The High Sheriff, during a petition to the King, was knighted, much to the chagrin of his political opponents, who seemingly wanted all titles and recognition for their own party. Despite this, the notable generosity of his career while in office earned him significant popularity. However, after a long period of good fortune, he faced a downturn. In 1809, his finances became troubled, making bankruptcy unavoidable. Luckily, his friends helped him save the copyright of the Monthly Magazine from the impending disaster. Managing the magazine occupied much of his later years, and his own writings, published under the name “Common Sense,” gained considerable attention. One of the most interesting events in his publishing journey was the rejection of the manuscripts for Waverley. The author’s requests seemed to exceed what the publisher valued the novel at. Initially, it was advertised (as he mentions) as the work of Mr. W. Scott. The name was later removed, and the well-known novel was released anonymously.

Besides the writings already noticed, Phillips compiled or edited a large number of school books. He tells us that all the elementary books, published under the names of Goldsmith, Blair and others, were his own productions—between the years 1798 and 1815. Nor was his mental activity confined to literary work; mechanical and scientific inventions largely occupied his attention. To prevent the enormous expenses of railway viaducts, embankments, and removals of streets, he proposed suspension roads, ten feet above the housetops, with inclined planes of 20° or 30°, and stationary engines to assist the rise and fall at each end. Cities, he maintained, might be traversed in this way on right lines, with intermediate points for ascent and descent. This bold and ingenious idea seems to be very like an anticipation of the elevated railways of New York, although even these have not yet reached the height Phillips thought to be desirable.

Besides the writings already mentioned, Phillips compiled or edited a large number of school books. He claims that all the elementary books published under the names of Goldsmith, Blair, and others were actually his own work between the years of 1798 and 1815. His mental efforts weren’t limited to literary endeavors; he also focused significantly on mechanical and scientific inventions. To avoid the huge costs associated with railway viaducts, embankments, and street removals, he suggested suspension roads, ten feet above the rooftops, with inclined planes of 20° or 30°, and stationary engines to help with the climb and descent at each end. He argued that cities could be navigated this way in straight lines, with stop points for going up and down. This bold and clever idea seems to anticipate the elevated railways of New York, although even these haven’t yet reached the height Phillips considered ideal.

He interested himself, also, in steam navigation. When Fulton was in England he was in frequent communication with his English friend, to whom he despatched a triumphant letter on the evening of his first voyage on the Hudson. This letter, having been shown to Earl Stanhope and some eminent engineers, was treated by them with derision as describing an impossibility. Sir R. Phillips then advertised for a company, to repeat on the Thames what had become an accomplished fact on the American rivers. After expenditure of a large sum of money in advertising he obtained only two ten-pound conditional subscribers. He then printed, with commendation, Fulton’s letters in the Monthly Magazine, and his credulity was almost universally reprobated. It is worth recording that, in the first steam voyage from the Clyde to the Thames, Phillips, three of his family, and five or six others, were the only passengers who had the courage to test the experiment. To allay the public alarms he published a letter in the newspapers, and before the end of that summer he saw the same packet set out on its voyage with 350 passengers.[252]

He also took an interest in steam navigation. When Fulton was in England, he kept in touch with his English friend and sent a triumphant letter on the evening of his first voyage on the Hudson. This letter, which was shown to Earl Stanhope and some notable engineers, was met with ridicule, as they considered it describing an impossibility. Sir R. Phillips then sought out a company to replicate what had become a reality on American rivers, but after spending a significant amount on advertising, he managed to secure only two ten-pound conditional subscribers. He then printed Fulton's letters in the Monthly Magazine with praise, but his credibility was largely dismissed. It’s worth noting that during the first steam voyage from the Clyde to the Thames, Phillips, along with three family members and five or six others, were the only passengers brave enough to take part in the experiment. To calm public fears, he published a letter in the newspapers, and by the end of that summer, he saw the same boat embark on its journey with 350 passengers.[252]

In 1840, the year following the final edition of his most popular book, he died at Brighton in the seventy-third year of his age. During his busy life if, by his reforming energy, he had raised up some bitter enemies and detractors, he had made, on the other hand, some valuable friendships. Amongst these—not the least noteworthy—is his intimate friendship with that most humane-minded lawyer, Lord Erskine, one of those who have best adorned the legal profession in this country.

In 1840, the year after the last edition of his most popular book was released, he passed away in Brighton at the age of seventy-two. Throughout his busy life, while his reforming spirit had brought him some harsh enemies and critics, it also led to some meaningful friendships. Among these—one of the most significant—is his close friendship with the compassionate lawyer, Lord Erskine, who is one of the finest examples of excellence in the legal profession in this country.

XLIII.
LAMARTINE. 1790–1869.

OF aristocratic descent, and educated at the college of the “Fathers of the Faith” (Pères de la Foi), Du Prat—such was the name of his family—imbibed in his youth principles very different from those of his great literary contemporary Michelet. Happily, Nature seems to have endowed his mother with a rare refinement and humaneness of feeling; and from her example and instruction he derived, apparently, the germs of those loftier ideas which, in maturer age, characterise a great part of his writings. While the first Napoléon was still emperor, he entered the army, from which he soon retired to employ his leisure in the more congenial amusement of travel.

OF aristocratic heritage, and educated at the college of the “Fathers of the Faith” (Pères de la Foi), Du Prat—this was his family’s name—absorbed principles very different from those of his prominent literary contemporary, Michelet, during his youth. Fortunately, it seems that Nature gifted his mother with a rare refinement and kindness; from her example and teachings, he apparently derived the seeds of those higher ideals that later define much of his writing in adulthood. While the first Napoléon was still emperor, he joined the army, but soon left to spend his free time on the more enjoyable pursuit of travel.

In 1820 he first came before the world as the author of Méditations Poétiques, of which, within four years, 45,000 copies were sold, and the new poet was eagerly welcomed by the party of Reaction, who thought to find in him a future successor to the brilliant author of the Génie du Christianisme, the literary hope of their party, and the champion of the Church and royalty—the political counterbalance to Béranger, the poet of the Revolution—for Hugo had not yet raised the standard of revolt. Yet this remarkable volume with the greatest difficulty found its way into print. “A young man, [writes one of his biographers] his health scarcely re-established from a cruel malady, his face pale with suffering and covered with a veil of sadness, through which could be read the recent loss of an adored being, went about from publisher to publisher, carrying a small packet of verses dyed with tears. Everywhere the poetry and the poet were politely bowed out. At length, a bookseller, better advised, or seduced by the infinite grace of the young poet, decided to accept the manuscript so often rejected.” It was published without a name and without recommendation. The melancholy beauty of the style, and the melody of the rhythm, could not fail to attract sympathy from readers of taste and feeling, even from those opposed to his political prejudices—“A rhythm of a celestial melody, verse supple, cadenced, and sonorous, which softly vibrates as an Æolian harp sighing in the evening breeze.”

In 1820, he burst onto the scene as the author of Méditations Poétiques, which sold 45,000 copies within four years. The new poet was warmly embraced by the Reactionary party, who saw him as a potential successor to the brilliant author of Génie du Christianisme, a literary hope for their cause and a defender of the Church and monarchy—the political counterbalance to Béranger, the poet of the Revolution—since Hugo hadn’t yet raised the banner of rebellion. However, this remarkable volume faced great challenges getting published. “A young man, [writes one of his biographers] barely recovering from a serious illness, with a pale face marked by suffering and a shroud of sadness that hinted at the recent loss of someone dear, went from publisher to publisher, carrying a small packet of verses soaked in tears. Everywhere, both the poetry and the poet were politely rejected. Finally, a more perceptive bookseller, perhaps charmed by the young poet’s undeniable grace, decided to accept the manuscript that had been turned away so many times.” It was published anonymously and without any endorsements. The haunting beauty of the writing and the musicality of the rhythm couldn’t help but resonate with discerning readers, even those who disagreed with his political views—“a rhythm of celestial melody, with flexible, flowing, and resonant verses that softly vibrate like an Æolian harp sighing in the evening breeze.”

Its political, rather than its poetical, recommendations, we may presume, gained for the writer from the Government of Louis XVIII. a diplomatic post at Florence, which he held until the dynastic revolution of 1830. For some short time he acted as secretary to the French[Pg 246] Embassy in London, and during his stay in England he made the acquaintance of a rich Englishwoman, whom he afterwards married at Florence. A legacy of valuable property from an uncle, upon the condition of his assuming the name of Lamartine, still further enriched him.

Its political, rather than its poetic, recommendations likely earned the writer a diplomatic position in Florence from the Government of Louis XVIII. which he held until the dynastic revolution of 1830. For a brief period, he served as secretary to the French [Pg 246] Embassy in London, and during his time in England, he met a wealthy Englishwoman, whom he later married in Florence. A legacy of valuable property from an uncle, contingent upon his adopting the name Lamartine, further increased his wealth.

In 1829 appeared the collection of Harmonies Poétiques et Réligieuses, in which, as in all his poetry up to this time, one of the most characteristic features is his devotion to Legitimacy and the Church. The renversement of 1830 considerably modified his political and ecclesiastical ideas. “I wish,” he declared at this turning-point in his career, “to enter the ranks of the people; to think, speak, act, and struggle with them.” One of the first proofs of his advanced opinions was his pamphlet advocating abolition of “capital” punishment. He failed to obtain a seat in the Chambre des Députés of Louis Philippe, whether in consequence of this advocacy or by reason of his antecedent politics. His enforced leisure he employed in travelling, and in 1832, with his English wife and their young daughter Juliette (whose death at Beyrout caused him inconsolable grief), he set sail for the East in a vessel equipped and armed at his own expense. A narrative of these travels he published in his Voyage en Orient (1835). In the following year appeared his Jocelyn, a poem of charming tenderness and eloquence, and, in 1838, La Chute d’un Ange (“The Fall of an Angel”), in which he, for the first time, gives expression to his feeling of revolt from the barbarisms of the Slaughter-House. In this strikingly original poem, one of the most remarkable of its kind in any language, Lamartine discovers to us that he no longer views human institutions, the customs of society, and the consecrated usages of nations through the rose-coloured medium of traditional prejudice. It is penetrated with a deep consciousness of the injustice and falseness of a large proportion of those things which are tolerated, and even approved, under the sanction of religious or social law, and with ardent indignation against cruelty and selfishness. In the frightful representation of the practices of the early tyrants of the world saved from the “universal deluge,” he allows us to see his own feeling. One of more humane race thus addresses his charming heroine Daïdha:—

In 1829, the collection Harmonies Poétiques et Réligieuses was published, where, as in all his previous poetry, one of his most distinct traits was his loyalty to Legitimacy and the Church. The events of 1830 significantly changed his political and religious views. “I want,” he stated at this pivotal moment in his life, “to join the ranks of the people; to think, speak, act, and struggle alongside them.” One of the first signs of his progressive beliefs was his pamphlet advocating for the abolition of capital punishment. He was unable to win a seat in the Chambre des Députés under Louis Philippe, whether due to this advocacy or because of his past political stances. During his forced time off, he traveled, and in 1832, with his English wife and their young daughter Juliette (whose death in Beyrout left him heartbroken), he set off for the East on a ship he had equipped and armed at his own expense. He published an account of his travels in Voyage en Orient (1835). The following year, he released Jocelyn, a poem filled with lovely tenderness and eloquence, and in 1838, La Chute d’un Ange (“The Fall of an Angel”), where he, for the first time, expressed his feelings of revolt against the barbarities of the Slaughter-House. In this strikingly original poem, one of the most remarkable of its kind in any language, Lamartine reveals that he no longer sees human institutions, societal customs, and established national practices through the rosy lens of traditional bias. It is deeply infused with a strong awareness of the injustice and falseness of many things that are tolerated, and even accepted, under the guise of religious or social law, alongside passionate outrage against cruelty and selfishness. In the horrifying portrayal of the practices of the early tyrants of the world, saved from the “universal deluge,” he allows us to understand his own feelings. One of a more humane race thus speaks to his enchanting heroine Daïdha:—

“Ces hommes, pour apaiser leur faim,
N’ont pas assez des fruits que Dieu mit sous leur main.
Par un crime envers Dieu dont frémit la Nature,
Ils demandent au sang une autre nourriture.
Dans leur cité fangeuse il coule par ruisseaux!
Les cadavres y sont étalés en monceaux.
Ils traînent par les pieds des fleurs de la prairie,
L’innocente brebis que leur main a nourrie,
[Pg 247]
Et sous l’œil de l’agneau l’égorgeant sans remords,
Ils savourent ses chairs et vivent de la mort!
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
De cruels aliments incessamment repus,
Toute pitié s’efface en leurs cœurs corrompus.
Et leur œil, qu’au forfait le forfait habitue,
Aime le sang qui coule et l’innocent qu’on tue.
Ils aiguisent le fer en flèches, en poignard;
Du métier de tuer ils ont fait le grand art:
Le meurtre par milliers s’appelle une victoire,
C’est en lettres de sang que l’on écrit la Gloire.

From the pages of the “Primitive Book,” which he imagines to have been originally delivered to men, their hermit-host reads to Daïdha and her celestial, but incarnate, lover the true divine revelation, which is thus sublimely prefaced:—

From the pages of the “Primitive Book,” which he believes was originally given to humanity, their hermit-host reads to Daïdha and her heavenly, yet earthly, lover the true divine revelation, which is introduced with this sublime preface:—

“Hommes! ne dites pas, en adorant ces pages,
Un Dieu les écrivit par la main de ses sages.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
La langue qu’il écrit chante éternellement—
Ses lettres sont ces feux, mondes du firmament
Et, par delà ces cieux, des lettres plus profondes—
Mondes étincelants voilés par d’autres mondes.
Le seul livre divin dans lequel il écrit
Son nom toujours croissant, homme, c’est Ton Esprit!
C’est ta Raison, miroir de la Raison suprême,
Où se peint dans ta nuit quelque ombre de lui-même.
Il vous parle, ô Mortel, mais c’est par ce seul sens.
Toute bouche de chair altère ses accents.”

In pronouncing the following code of morality, the voice of conscience and of reason coincides with the divine voice in our hearts:—

In stating the following code of morality, the voice of our conscience and reason aligns with the divine voice within us:—

“Tu ne leveras point la main contre ton frère:
Et tu ne verseras aucun sang sur la terre,
Ni celui des humains, ni celui des troupeaux
Ni celui des animaux, ni celui des oiseaux:
Un cri sourd dans ton cœur défend de le répandre,
Car le sang est la vie, et tu ne peux la rendre.
Tu ne te nourriras qu’avec les épis blonds
Ondoyant comme l’onde aux flancs de tes vallons,
Avec le riz croissant en roseaux sur tes rives—
Table que chaque été renouvelle aux convives,
Les racines, les fruits sur la branche mûris,
L’excédant des rayons par l’abeille pétris,
Et tous ces dons du sol où la séve de vie
Vient s’offrir de soi-même à ta faim assouvie.
La chair des Animaux crierait comme un remord,
Et la Mort dans ton sein engendrerait la Mort!

Not only is the human animal sternly forbidden to imbrue his hands in the blood of his innocent earth-mates: it is also enjoined upon him to respect and cultivate their undeveloped intelligence and reason:—

Not only is it strictly forbidden for humans to stain their hands with the blood of their innocent fellow beings, but they are also urged to respect and develop their untapped intelligence and reasoning:—

“Vous ferez alliance avec les ‘brutes’ même:
Car Dieu, qui les créa, veut que l’homme les aime.
D’intelligence et d’âme, à différents degrés,
Elles ont eu leur part, vous la reconnaîtrez:
Vous livez dans leurs yeux, douteuse comme un rêve,
L’aube de la raison qui commence et se lève.
Vous n’étoufferez pas cette vague clarté,
Présage de lumière et d’immortalité:
Vous la respecterez.
La chaîne à mille anneaux va de l’homme à l’insecte:
Que ce soit le premier, le dernier, le milieu,
N’en insultez aucun, car tous tiennent à Dieu!”

From such more rational estimate should follow, necessarily, just treatment:—

From a more rational assessment, there should naturally follow fair treatment:—

“Ne les outragez pas par des noms de colère:
Que la verge et le fouet ne soient pas leur salaire.
Pour assouvir par eux vos brutaux appétits,
Ne leur dérobez pas le lait de leurs petits:
Ne les enchaînez pas serviles et farouches:
Avec des mors de fer ne brisez pas leurs bouches
Ne les écrasez pas sous de trop lourds fardeaux:
Comprenez leur nature, adoucissez leur sort:
Le pacte entre eux et vous, hommes, n’est pas la Mort.
À sa meilleure fin façonnez chaque engeance,
Prêtez-leur un rayon de votre intelligence:
Adoucissez leurs mœurs en leur étant plus doux,
Soyez médiateurs et juges entre eux tous.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Le plus beau don de l’homme, c’est la Miséricorde.

Consistently with, and consequently from, such just human relations with the lower species are the admonitions to break down the walls of partition between the various human races, and to the proper cultivation of the Earth, the common mother of all:—

Consistent with, and resulting from, these just human relations with the lower species are the reminders to tear down the barriers between different human races and to properly cultivate the Earth, our common mother:—

“Vous n’établirez pas ces séparations
En races, en tribus, peuples ou nations.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Vous n’arracherez pas la branche avec le fruit:
Gloire à la main qui sème, honte à la main qui nuit!
Vous ne laisserez pas le terre aride et nue,
Car vos pères par Dieu la trouvèrent vêtue.
[Pg 249]
Que ceux qui passeront sur votre trace un jour
Passent en bénissant leurs pères à leur tour.
Vous l’aimerez d’amour comme on aime sa mère,
Vous y posséderez votre place éphémère,
Comme an soleil assis les hommes, tour à tour,
Possedènt le rayon tant que dure le jour.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Par un inconcevable et maternel mystère,
L’homme en la fatiguant fertilise la Terre.
Nulle bouche ne sent sa tendresse tarir:
Tout ce qu’elle a porté, son flanc peut le nourrir.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Vous vous assisterez dans toutes vos misères,
Vous serez l’un à l’autre enfants, pères, et mères:
Le fardeau de chacun sera celui de tous,
La Charité sera la justice entre vous.
Votre ombre ombragera le passant, votre pain
Restera sur le seuil pour quiconque aura faim:
Vous laisserez toujours quelques fruits sur la branche
Pour que le voyageur vers ses lèvres la penche.
Et vous n’amasserez jamais que pour un temps,
Car la Terre pour vous germe chaque printemps,
Et Dieu, qui verse l’onde et fait fleurir ses rives,
Sait au festin des champs le nombre des convives.[253]

It is hardly necessary to record that The Fall of an Angel was far from receiving, from the world of fashion, the applause of his earlier and more conventional productions.

It’s hardly worth mentioning that The Fall of an Angel didn't get the same kind of praise from the fashion world as his earlier and more traditional works.

Lamartine was still in the East (we refer to an earlier period), when news of his election to the Chambre des Deputés by a Legitimist constituency brought him back to Paris. Among the prominent political leaders of the day he figured “as a progressive Conservative, strongly blending reverence for the antique with a kind of philosophical democracy. He spoke frequently on social and philanthropic questions.” In 1838 he became deputy for Macon, his native town. During the Orleanist régime he refused to hold office, professing aversion for the “vulgar utility” of the government of Guizot and the Bourgeois King, and in 1845 he openly joined the Liberal opposition. His Histoire des Girondins (1847) probably contributed to the expulsion of the Orleanist dynasty in the next year.

Lamartine was still in the East (referring to an earlier time) when news of his election to the Chambre des Députés by a Legitimist constituency brought him back to Paris. Among the key political leaders of the day, he was known as a "progressive Conservative," skillfully mixing respect for the old with a type of philosophical democracy. He often spoke on social and philanthropic issues. In 1838, he became the deputy for Macon, his hometown. During the Orleanist regime, he refused to take on any official position, expressing a dislike for the "vulgar utility" of Guizot’s government and the Bourgeois King, and in 1845, he openly joined the Liberal opposition. His Histoire des Girondins (1847) likely played a role in the ousting of the Orleanist dynasty the following year.

In the scenes of the Revolution of February, 1848, he occupied a prominent position as mediator between the two opposite parties; and[Pg 250] the retention of the tricolour, in place of the Red flag, is attributed to his intervention. Elected a member of the Provisional Government, Lamartine served as Foreign Minister of the Republic. In this capacity he published his well-known Manifesto à l’Europe. But, in spite of the fact that ten departments had elected him as representative in the Assemblée Constituante, and that he was also made one of the five members of the Executive Commission, his popularity was short-lived. With all his, apparently, sincere sympathy with the cause of the Oppressed, traditionary associations and strong family attachments (sufficiently manifest in his Mémoirs) impeded him in his political course; and his compromising attitude provoked the distrust of more advanced political reformers. In competition with Louis Napoléon and Cavaignac, he was nominated for the presidency; but he received the support of few votes. From this period he withdrew into private life and devoted himself entirely to literature. His Histoire de la Révolution (1849), Histoire de la Restauration, Histoire de la Russie, Histoire de la Turquie, Raphael (a narrative of his childhood and youth) Confidences (1849–1851), a further autobiography—one of the most interesting of all his prose productions—and various other writings, most of them appearing, in the first instance, in the periodicals of the day, attested the activity and versatility of his genius. He also for some time conducted a journal—Conseiller du Peuple. In 1860 he collected his entire writings into forty-one volumes. Of them his Histoire des Girondins is, probably, the most widely known. But, next to The Fall of an Angel, it is his own Memoirs which will always have most interest and instruction for those who know how to appreciate true refinement of soul, and, making due deductions from political or traditionary prejudice, can discern essential worth of mind. In Les Confidences he allows us to see the natural sensibility and superiority of his disposition in his deep repugnance to the orthodox table—none the less real because he seems, unhappily, to have deemed himself forced to comply with the universal or, rather, fashionable barbarism. Writing of his early education, he tells us:—

In the events of the February Revolution in 1848, he played a key role as a go-between for the opposing sides; and[Pg 250] his intervention is credited with the choice of the tricolor instead of the Red flag. After being elected to the Provisional Government, Lamartine took on the role of Foreign Minister of the Republic. In this position, he published his famous Manifesto à l’Europe. However, despite being elected by ten departments as a representative for the Assemblée Constituante and being appointed as one of the five members of the Executive Commission, his popularity was brief. Although he genuinely seemed to support the cause of the oppressed, his traditional associations and strong family ties (which are clearly evident in his Mémoirs) held him back in his political journey; his compromising stance also led to distrust from more progressive reformers. Competing against Louis Napoléon and Cavaignac for the presidency, he garnered only a few votes. From that time on, he withdrew from public life and focused entirely on writing. His works include Histoire de la Révolution (1849), Histoire de la Restauration, Histoire de la Russie, Histoire de la Turquie, Raphael (a narrative of his childhood and youth), Confidences (1849–1851)—a further autobiography that is one of his most engaging prose works—and various other writings, most of which first appeared in contemporary periodicals, demonstrating his active and versatile intellect. He also ran a journal called Conseiller du Peuple for a while. In 1860, he compiled all his writings into forty-one volumes. Among them, his Histoire des Girondins is probably the best-known. However, next to The Fall of an Angel, his own Memoirs are the works that will always hold the most interest and insight for those who can appreciate true refinement of character and can look beyond political or traditional biases to see genuine intellectual value. In Les Confidences, he reveals his natural sensitivity and superior disposition through his deep aversion to conventional norms—an aversion that remains real even though he seems to have felt compelled to conform to the widespread, or rather fashionable, barbarism of the time. Reflecting on his early education, he shares:—

“Physically it was derived (découlait) in a large measure from Pythagoras and from the Emile. Thus it was based upon the greatest simplicity of dress and the most rigorous frugality with regard to food. My mother was convinced, as I myself am, that killing animals for the sake of nourishment from their flesh and blood, is one of the infirmities of our human condition; that it is one of those curses imposed upon man either by his fall, or by the obduracy of his own perversity. She believed, as I do still, that the habit of hardening the heart towards the most gentle animals, our companions, our helpmates, our brothers in toil, and even in affection, on this earth; that the slaughtering, the appetite for blood, the sight of quivering flesh are the very things to have the effect (sont faits pour) to brutalise and harden the instincts of the heart. She believed, as I do still, that such nourishment, although, apparently, much more[Pg 251] succulent and active (énergique) contains within itself irritating and putrid principles which embitter the food and shorten the days of man.

“Physically, it mostly came from Pythagoras and from the Emile. Therefore, it was grounded in the greatest simplicity of clothing and a strict frugality in food. My mother believed, as I do, that killing animals to eat their flesh and blood is one of the weaknesses of our human condition; that it is one of those curses placed upon humanity either by our fall, or by our own stubborn wrongdoing. She believed, as I still do, that the habit of hardening our hearts towards the gentle animals that are our companions, our helpers, our brothers in labor and even in affection, on this earth; that the killing, the thirst for blood, and the sight of quivering flesh are precisely the things that have the effect (sont faits pour) of brutalizing and hardening our instincts. She believed, as I still do, that such nourishment, although seemingly much more [Pg 251] flavorful and energetic (énergique), contains within it irritating and rotten principles that embitter the food and shorten human life."

“To support these ideas she would instance the numberless refined and pious people of India who abstain from everything that has had life, and the hardy, robust pastoral race, and even the labouring population of our fields, who work the hardest, live the longest and most simply, and who do not eat meat ten times in their lives. She never allowed me to eat it until I was thrown into the rough-and-tumble (pêle-mêle) life of the public schools. To wean me from the liking for it she used no arguments, but availed herself of that instinct in us which reasons better than logic. I had a lamb, which a peasant of Milly had given me, and which I had trained to follow me everywhere, like the most attached and faithful dog. We loved each other with that first love (première passion) which children and young animals naturally have for each other. One day the cook said to my mother in my presence “Madame, the lamb is fat, and the butcher has come for it; must I give it him?” I screamed and threw myself on the lamb, asking what the butcher would do with it, and what was a ‘butcher.’ The cook replied that he was a man who gained his living by killing lambs, sheep, calves and cows. I could not believe it. I besought my mother and readily obtained mercy for my favourite. A few days afterwards my mother took me with her to the town and led me, as by chance, through the shambles. There I saw men with bared and blood-stained arms felling a bullock. Others were killing calves and sheep, and cutting off their still palpitating limbs. Streams Of blood smoked here and there upon the pavement. I was seized with a profound pity, mingled with horror, and asked to be taken away. The idea of these horrible and repulsive scenes, the necessary preliminaries of the dishes I saw served at table, made me hold animal food in disgust, and butchers in horror.

“To support these ideas, she would point out the countless refined and religious people of India who avoid everything that has ever had life, along with the strong, resilient pastoral communities, and even the hardworking folks in our fields, who work the hardest, live the longest and simplest lives, and who don’t eat meat more than ten times in their lives. She never let me eat it until I was thrown into the rough-and-tumble life of the public schools. To help me move away from liking it, she didn’t use arguments, but instead tapped into that instinct in us that reasons better than logic. I had a lamb that a peasant from Milly had given me, and I had trained it to follow me everywhere, like the most loyal dog. We shared that first love that children and young animals naturally have for each other. One day, the cook told my mother in front of me, “Madame, the lamb is fat, and the butcher has come for it; should I give it to him?” I screamed and threw myself on the lamb, asking what the butcher would do with it and what a 'butcher' was. The cook explained that he was a man who made his living by killing lambs, sheep, calves, and cows. I couldn’t believe it. I begged my mother and quickly got mercy for my favorite. A few days later, my mother took me with her to town and led me, almost by accident, through the slaughterhouse. There, I saw men with bare, blood-stained arms killing a bull. Others were slaughtering calves and sheep, cutting off their still twitching limbs. Streams of blood were staining the pavement here and there. I was overwhelmed with deep pity mixed with horror and asked to be taken away. The thought of these horrible and grotesque scenes, which were the necessary precursors to the meals I saw served at the table, made me regard animal food with disgust and butchers with terror.”

“Although the necessity of conforming to the customs of society has since made me eat what others eat, I shall preserve a rational (raisonnée) dislike to flesh dishes, and I have always found it difficult not to consider the trade of a butcher almost on a par with that of the executioner. I lived, then, till I was twelve on bread, milk-products, vegetables and fruit. My health was not the less robust, nor my growth the less rapid; and perhaps it is to that regimen that I owed the beauty of feature, the exquisite sensibility, the serene sweetness of character and temper that I preserved till that date.”[254]

“Even though I've had to go along with what society expects and eat what everyone else eats, I still maintain a thoughtful dislike for meat dishes. I've always found it hard not to see the profession of a butcher as being nearly on the same level as that of an executioner. So, until I turned twelve, I lived on bread, dairy products, vegetables, and fruits. My health was still strong, and my growth was just as fast; maybe it's thanks to that diet that I had good looks, delicate sensitivity, and a calm, sweet character and temperament up until that point.”[254]

Some years before the publication of his Fall of an Angel, Lamartine, from the height of the National Tribune, had given significant expression to the feeling of all the more thoughtful minds, vague though it was, of the urgent need of some new and better principle to inspire and govern human actions than any hitherto tried:—

Some years before his book Fall of an Angel was published, Lamartine, speaking from the National Tribune, captured the sentiments of many thoughtful individuals, even if it was somewhat unclear, about the pressing need for a new and better principle to guide and direct human actions than any that had been attempted before:—

“I see [he exclaimed] men who, alarmed by the repeated shocks of our political commotions, await from providence a social revolution, and look around them for some man, a philosopher, to arise—a doctrine which shall come to take violent possession of the government of minds (une doctrine qui vienne s’emparer violemment du gouvernement des esprits), and reinvigorate the staggered (ébranlé) world. They hope, they invoke, they look for this power, which shall impose itself by inherent right (de son plein droit) as the Arbitrator and Supreme Ruler of the Future.”

“I see,” he exclaimed, “men who, worried by the ongoing turmoil in our politics, are waiting for a social revolution to come from providence. They look around for someone, a philosopher, to emerge—a doctrine that will violently seize the control of people's minds, and revive the shaken world. They hope, they call out, they seek this force that will impose itself by its inherent right as the Judge and Supreme Leader of the Future.”

But a few years earlier, in the same place, a still more positive protest—not the less noteworthy because futile—was heard upon the occasion of a discussion as to the introduction into France of foreign “Cattle,” when one of the Deputies, Alexandre de Laborde, maintained that flesh-meat is but an object of luxury; and was supported, at least, by one or two other thoughtful deputies who had the courage of their better convictions. It deserves to be noted that while the Left seemed not unfavourable to the humaner feeling, the Centre apathetic, and the Right derisively antagonistic, the minister of the King (Charles X.) threw all the weight of his position into the materialistic side of the scales. Thus this feeble and last public attempt in France to stop the torrent of Materialism proved abortive.[255]

But a few years earlier, in the same place, a much more significant protest—though ultimately pointless—was heard during a discussion about bringing in foreign “Cattle” to France. One of the Deputies, Alexandre de Laborde, argued that meat is just an object of luxury; he was backed, at least, by a couple of other thoughtful deputies who had the courage to stand by their beliefs. It's worth noting that while the Left didn't seem completely opposed to more humane ideas, the Centre was indifferent, and the Right was mockingly against them. The King’s minister (Charles X) heavily sided with the materialistic viewpoint. As a result, this weak and final public effort in France to halt the spread of Materialism was unsuccessful.[255]

XLIV.
MICHELET. 1797–1874.

THE early life of this most original and eloquent of French historians passed amidst much hardship and difficulty. His father, who was a printer, had been employed by the government of the Revolution period (1790–1794), and at the political reaction, a few years later, he found himself reduced to poverty. From the experiences of his earlier life Jules Michelet doubtless derived his contempt for the common rich and luxuriant manner of living. Until his sixteenth year, flesh-meat formed no part of his food; and his diet was of the scantiest as well as simplest kind.

THE early life of this uniquely original and articulate French historian was full of hardship and challenges. His father, a printer, had worked for the government during the Revolutionary period (1790–1794), but a few years later, during the political backlash, he fell into poverty. Jules Michelet likely developed his disdain for the wealthy and extravagant lifestyle from his experiences in his early life. Until he turned sixteen, he didn't have any meat in his diet, which consisted of very little and was quite basic.

Naturally sensitive and contemplative, and averse from the rough manners and petty tyranny of his schoolfellows, the young student found companionship in a few choice books, of which A’Kempis’ Imitation of Christ seems to have been at that time one of the most read. At the Sorbonne Michelet carried away some of the most valued prizes, which were conferred with all the éclat of the public awards of the Académie. At the age of 24, having graduated as doctor in philosophy, he obtained[Pg 253] the chair of History in the Rollin College. His manner, original and full of enthusiasm, though wanting often in method and accuracy, possessed an irresistible fascination for his readers; and all, who had the privilege of listening to him, were charmed by his earnest eloquence.

Naturally sensitive and thoughtful, and put off by the rough behavior and petty bullying of his classmates, the young student found friendship in a few select books, with A'Kempis' Imitation of Christ being one of the most popular at that time. At the Sorbonne, Michelet won some of the most prestigious awards, presented with all the éclat of the public honors from the Académie. By the age of 24, after graduating with a doctorate in philosophy, he obtained[Pg 253] the position of History professor at Rollin College. His style, original and full of enthusiasm, often lacked method and precision, but had an irresistible charm for his readers; everyone who had the chance to hear him was captivated by his passionate eloquence.

His first principal work was his Synopsis of Modern History (1827). His version of the celebrated Scienza Nuova of Vico, of whom he regarded himself as the especial disciple, appeared soon after. Upon the revolution of July, Michelet received the important post of Keeper of the Archives, by which appointment he was enabled to prosecute his researches in preparation for his magnum opus in history, L’Histoire de la France, the successive volumes of which appeared at long intervals. It contains some of the finest passages in French prose, the episode of La Pucelle d’Orleans being, perhaps, the finest of all. Having previously held a professorship in the Sorbonne (of which he was deprived by Guizot, then minister), he was afterwards invited to fill the chair of History in the Collège de France.

His first major work was his Synopsis of Modern History (1827). His version of the famous Scienza Nuova by Vico, whom he considered his main influence, came out soon after. After the July Revolution, Michelet got the important job of Keeper of the Archives, which allowed him to continue his research for his major work in history, L’Histoire de la France, with the various volumes being released over a long period. It includes some of the best passages in French prose, with the episode of La Pucelle d’Orleans being perhaps the greatest of all. He had previously held a professorship at the Sorbonne (from which he was removed by Guizot, the then minister), and later he was invited to become the History professor at the Collège de France.

In 1847 his advanced political views deprived him once more of his professorial post and income, in which the Revolution of the next year, however, reinstated him. The coup d’état of 1851 finally banished him from public life—at least as far as teaching was concerned—for being too conscientious to subscribe the oath of allegiance to the new Empire. Michelet, like an eminent writer of the present day, upon principle, elected to be his own publisher; a fact which, in conjunction with the unpopularity of his opinions, considerably lessened the sale and circulation of his books; and, by this independency of action, the historian was a pecuniary loser to a great extent.

In 1847, his progressive political beliefs cost him his teaching job and salary, but the Revolution the following year brought him back. However, the coup d'état of 1851 ultimately pushed him out of public life—at least in terms of teaching—because he was too principled to pledge allegiance to the new Empire. Michelet, similar to a prominent writer today, chose to publish his own work; unfortunately, this decision, combined with the unpopularity of his views, significantly reduced the sales and reach of his books. As a result of this independent approach, the historian faced substantial financial losses.

Deprived of the means of subsistence by his conscientiousness, he left Paris almost penniless, and sought an asylum successively in the Pyrenees and on the Normandy coast. In 1856 appeared the book with which the name of Michelet will hereafter be most worthily associated—the one which may be said to have been written with his heart’s blood. That the taste of the reading world was not entirely corrupt, was proved by the rapid sale of this the most popular of all his productions. A new edition of L’Oiseau came from the press each year for a long period of time, and it has been translated into various European languages. How far the attractiveness of the book, through the illustrative genius of Giacomelli, influenced the buying public; how far the surpassing merits of the style and matter of the work—we will not stay to determine; but it is certain that The Bird at once established his popularity as a writer, and relieved his pecuniary needs. L’Oiseau was followed by several[Pg 254] other eloquent interpretations of Nature. But the first—there can be no question with persons of taste—remains the masterpiece. It is, indeed, unique in its kind in literature—by the intense sympathy and love for the subject which inspired the writer. It is the only book which treats the Bird as something more than an object of interest to the mere classifier, to the natural-history collector, or to the “sportsman.” It considers the winged tribes—those of the non-raptorial kinds—as possessed of a high intelligence, of a certain moral faculty, of devoted maternal affection—of a soul, in fine.

Deprived of the means to support himself due to his principles, he left Paris nearly broke and sought refuge first in the Pyrenees and then along the Normandy coast. In 1856, the book that would most strongly associate with Michelet was published—one that can truly be said to have been written with his heart and soul. The swift sales of this, his most popular work, proved that not all literary tastes had deteriorated. A new edition of L’Oiseau rolled off the press every year for a long time, and it has been translated into various European languages. Whether the book's appeal came from Giacomelli's illustrative talent or from the outstanding qualities of its style and content—we won’t delve into that; but it’s clear that The Bird quickly established his reputation as a writer and alleviated his financial struggles. L’Oiseau was followed by several[Pg 254] other eloquent interpretations of Nature. However, the first—there is no doubt among discerning readers—remains the masterpiece. It is truly unique in literature for the deep sympathy and love for the subject that inspired the author. It is the only book that views the Bird as more than just an interest for classifiers, natural-history collectors, or “sportsmen.” It considers the avian species—those that aren't predatory—as possessing high intelligence, a moral sense, and devoted maternal affection—essentially, a soul.

Of his remaining writings, La Bible de l’Humanité (1863) is one of the most notable, characteristic as it is of the author’s method of treatment of historical and ethnographical subjects.

Of his remaining writings, La Bible de l’Humanité (1863) is one of the most notable, reflecting the author's approach to historical and ethnographical topics.

The calamities of his native land he so greatly loved, through the corrupt government which had brought upon it the devastations of a terrible war, ending, by a natural sequence, in the fearful struggle of the suffering proletariat, deeply affected the aged champion of the rights of humanity. Almost broken-hearted, he withdrew from his accustomed haunts and went to Switzerland, and afterwards to Italy. He died at Hyères, in 1874, in the 77th year of his age. A public funeral, attended by great numbers of the working classes, awaited him in the capital.

The disasters of his beloved homeland, caused by the corrupt government that led to the destruction of a brutal war, ultimately resulting in the painful struggle of the suffering working class, deeply affected the elderly advocate for human rights. Almost heartbroken, he left his usual places and went to Switzerland, then later to Italy. He died in Hyères in 1874 at the age of 77. A public funeral, attended by many working-class people, awaited him in the capital.

In the following passage Michelet virtually subscribes to the creed of Vegetarianism. The saving clause, in which he seems to suppose the diet of blood to be imposed upon our species by the “cruel fatalities” of life, it is pretty certain he would have been the first to wish to cancel, had he enjoyed the opportunity of investigating the scientific basis of dietetic reform:—

In the following passage, Michelet essentially endorses the beliefs of Vegetarianism. The saving clause, where he suggests that a meat-based diet is forced upon our species by the “harsh realities” of life, would likely be the first thing he would want to change if he had the chance to explore the scientific foundations of dietary reform:—

“There is no selfish and exclusive salvation. Man merits his salvation only through the salvation of all. The animals below us have also their rights before God. ‘Animal life, sombre mystery! Immense world of thoughts and of dumb sufferings! But signs too visible, in default of language, express those sufferings. All Nature protests against the barbarity of man, who misapprehends, who humiliates, who tortures his inferior brethren.’ This sentence, which I wrote in 1846, has recurred to me very often. This year (1863), in October, near a solitary sea, in the last hours of the night, when the wind, the wave were hushed in silence, I heard the voices of our humble domestics. From the basement of the house, and from the obscure depths, these voices of captivity, feeble and plaintive, reached me and penetrated me with melancholy—an impression of no vague sensibility, but a serious and positive one.

“There is no selfish and exclusive salvation. A person achieves their salvation only through the salvation of all. The animals below us also have their rights before God. ‘Animal life, a deep mystery! An immense world of thoughts and silent suffering! But clear signs, even without language, convey those sufferings. All Nature protests against the cruelty of man, who misunderstands, humiliates, and tortures his lesser brethren.’ This sentence, which I wrote in 1846, often comes to mind. This year (1863), in October, near a lonely sea, in the final hours of the night, when the wind and the waves were still, I heard the voices of our humble domestics. From the basement of the house and the dark depths, these voices of captivity, weak and sorrowful, reached me and filled me with sadness—an impression that was not vague but serious and concrete.”

[Pg 255]

“The further we advance in knowledge, the more we apprehend the true meaning of realities, the more do we understand simple but very serious matters which the hurry (entraînement) of life makes us neglect. Life! Death! The daily murder, which feeding upon other animals implies—those hard and bitter problems sternly placed themselves before my mind. Miserable contradiction! Let us hope that there may be another globe in which the base, the cruel fatalities of this may be spared to us.”[256]

“The more we gain knowledge, the better we grasp the true nature of reality, and the more we comprehend simple but serious issues that the rush of life causes us to overlook. Life! Death! The daily struggle, which comes from relying on other beings—those tough and harsh dilemmas stood starkly in front of me. What a frustrating contradiction! Let’s hope there’s another world where the cruel realities of this one don’t torment us.”[256]

Extolling the greater respect of the Hindus for other life, as exhibited in their sacred scriptures, Michelet vindicates the pre-eminently beneficent character of the Cow, in Europe so ungratefully treated by the recipients of her bounty:—

Extolling the greater respect that Hindus have for other forms of life, as shown in their sacred texts, Michelet defends the overwhelmingly benevolent nature of the Cow, which in Europe is so ungratefully treated by those who benefit from her gifts:—

“Let us name first, with honour, his beneficent nurse—so honoured and beloved by him—the sacred Cow, who furnished the happy nourishment—favourable intermediate between insufficient herbs and flesh, which excites horror. The Cow, whose milk and butter has been so long the sacred offering. She alone supported the primitive people in the long journey from Bactria to India. By her, in face of so many ruins and desolations—by this fruitful nurse, who unceasingly renovates the earth for him, he has lived and always lives.”[257]

“Let’s first honor his generous nurse—so cherished and beloved by him—the sacred Cow, who provided the perfect nourishment—an ideal balance between meager plants and meat, which brings dread. The Cow, whose milk and butter have long been sacred offerings. She alone sustained the early people on their long journey from Bactria to India. Through her, despite so many ruins and desolations—through this bountiful nurse, who continuously renews the earth for him, he has lived and continues to live.”[257]

In his Bird he constantly preaches the faith that can remove mountains—the faith that regards the regeneration and pacification of earth as the proper destiny of our species:—

In his Bird, he consistently promotes the belief that can move mountains—the belief that sees the renewal and peace of the earth as the rightful destiny of our kind:—

“The devout faith which we cherish at heart, and which we teach in these pages, is that man will peaceably subdue the whole earth, when he shall gradually perceive that every adopted being, accustomed to a domesticated life, or at least to that degree of friendship and companionship of which his nature is susceptible, will be a hundred times more useful to him than he can be with his throat cut (qu’il ne pourrait l’être égorgé). Man will not be truly man until he shall labour seriously for that which the Earth expects from him—the pacification and harmonious union (ralliement) of all living Nature. Hunt and make war upon the lion and the eagle if you will, but not upon the Weak and Innocent.”

“The deep faith that we hold dear and share in these pages is that humanity will peacefully conquer the earth when we realize that every creature raised in a domesticated environment, or at least familiar with some level of friendship and companionship, will be far more beneficial to us than if we harmed it. People won’t truly be human until they earnestly work towards what the Earth expects from them—the peace and harmonious unity of all living beings. Feel free to hunt and wage war against the lion and the eagle if you must, but not against the weak and innocent.”

This Michelet never wearies of repeating, and he returns again and again to a truth which is scorned by the modern self-seeking and money-getting, as it was by the fighting, wholly barbarous, world:—

This Michelet never gets tired of repeating, and he keeps coming back to a truth that is viewed with contempt by today's self-serving and money-focused society, just as it was by the entirely savage world of fighting:—

“Conquerors have never failed to turn into derision this gentleness, this tenderness for animated Nature. The Persians, the Romans in Egypt, our Europeans in India, the French in Algeria, have often outraged and stricken these innocent brothers of man—the objects of his ancient reverence. Cambyses slew the sacred Cow; a Roman the Ibis who destroyed unclean reptiles. But what means the Cow? The fecundity of the country. And the Ibis? Its salubrity. Destroy these animals, and[Pg 256] the country is no longer habitable. That which has saved India and Egypt through so many misfortunes and preserved their fertility, is neither the Nile nor the Ganges. It is respect for other life, the mildness and the [comparatively] gentle heart of man.

“Conquerors have always mocked this gentleness, this kindness toward living nature. The Persians, the Romans in Egypt, Europeans in India, and the French in Algeria have often harmed and killed these innocent fellow beings—those once revered. Cambyses killed the sacred cow; a Roman killed the Ibis that got rid of harmful reptiles. But what does the cow represent? The fertility of the land. And the Ibis? Its health. Destroy these animals, and[Pg 256] the land becomes uninhabitable. What has saved India and Egypt through countless hardships and maintained their fertility is not the Nile or the Ganges. It's the respect for other forms of life, the kindness, and the relatively gentle heart of humanity.”

“Profound in meaning was the speech of the Priest of Saïs to the Greek Herodotus—‘You shall be children always.’

“Deeply meaningful was the speech of the Priest of Saïs to the Greek Herodotus—‘You will always be children.’”

“We shall always be so—we men of the West—subtle and graceful reasoners, so long as we shall not have comprehended, with a simple and more exhaustive view, the motive of things. To be a child, is to seize life only by partial glimpses. To be a man is to be fully conscious of all its harmonious unity. The child disports himself, shatters and destroys; he finds his happiness in undoing. And science, in its childhood, does the same. It cannot study unless it kills. The sole use which it makes of a living mind, is, in the first place, to dissect it. None carry into scientific pursuits that tender reverence for life which Nature rewards by unveiling to us her mysteries.”[258]

“We will always be this way—we men of the West—smart and graceful thinkers, as long as we don’t fully understand, with a straightforward and deeper perspective, the reason behind things. To be a child is to experience life only in fragments. To be an adult is to be completely aware of its harmonious whole. A child plays, breaks, and destroys; they find joy in tearing things apart. And science, in its early stages, does the same. It can't study without destroying. The only way it engages with a living mind is, first and foremost, to dissect it. No one approaches scientific endeavors with the gentle respect for life that Nature rewards by revealing her mysteries to us.”[258]

Like Shelley, he firmly believed in the indefinite amelioration of our world by the ultimate triumph of principles of humaneness, so that the “sting of death” and of pain might almost, if not entirely, be removed:—

Like Shelley, he strongly believed in the endless improvement of our world through the ultimate victory of principles of humaneness, so that the “sting of death” and pain could be almost, if not completely, eliminated:—

To prevent death is, undoubtedly, impossible; but we may prolong life. We may eventually render pain rarer, less cruel, and almost suppress it. That the hardened old world laughs at our expression is so much the better. We saw quite such a spectacle in the days when our Europe, barbarised by war, centered all medical art in surgery, and made the knife its only means of cure, while young America discovered the miracle of that profound dream in which all pain is annihilated.

To prevent death is, without a doubt, impossible; but we can extend life. We might eventually make pain less frequent, less harsh, and almost eliminate it. It's actually a good thing that the tough old world laughs at our ideas. We've seen similar scenes in the days when war had brutalized our Europe, reducing all medical practice to surgery and turning the knife into its only method of healing, while young America uncovered the miracle of that deep dream where all pain is erased.

He upbraids the sportsman no less than he does the scientist, and finds sufficient cause for the too general sterility of the intellect in the habituation to slaughter, and in disregard for the subject species:—

He criticizes the athlete just as much as he does the scientist and believes there is plenty of reason for the widespread lack of intellectual growth in the routine of killing and in the indifference toward the species being killed:—

“Woe to the ungrateful! By this phrase I mean the sporting crowd, who, unmindful of the numerous benefits we owe to other animals, exterminate innocent life. A terrible sentence weighs upon the tribes of ‘sportsmen’—they can create nothing. They originate no art, no industry. They have added nothing to the hereditary patrimony of the human species....

“Woe to the ungrateful! By this phrase I mean the sporting crowd, who, oblivious to the many benefits we owe to other animals, wipe out innocent life. A terrible sentence hangs over the tribes of ‘sportsmen’—they can create nothing. They originate no art, no industry. They have added nothing to the inherited legacy of the human species....

“Do not believe the axiom, that huntsmen gradually develope into agriculturalists. It is not so—they kill or die. Such is their whole destiny. We see it clearly through experience. He who has killed will kill—he who has created will create.

“Don’t buy into the idea that hunters eventually become farmers. That’s not true—they either kill or they die. That’s their whole fate. We see this clearly from experience. A person who has killed will continue to kill—someone who has created will keep creating.”

“In the want of emotion, which every man suffers from his birth, the child who satisfies it habitually by murder, by a miniature ferocious drama of surprise and treason, of the torture of the weak, will find no great enjoyment in the gentle and tranquil emotions arising from the progressive success of toil and study, from the limited industry which does everything itself. To create, to destroy—these are the two raptures of infancy. To create is a long, slow process; to destroy is quick and easy.

“In the absence of emotion, which everyone experiences from birth, a child who regularly satisfies this need through murder, engaging in a small, brutal drama of surprise and betrayal, of tormenting the weak, will not find much pleasure in the calm and gentle feelings that come from the steady progress of hard work and learning, from the limited effort that accomplishes everything on its own. To create and to destroy—these are the two intense joys of childhood. Creating is a long, gradual process; destroying is fast and easy."

“It is a shocking and hideous thing to see a child partial to ‘sport;’ to see woman enjoying and admiring murder, and encouraging her child. That delicate and[Pg 257] ‘sensitive’ woman would not give him a knife, but she gives him a gun. Kill at a distance if it pleases you, for we do not see the suffering. And this Mother will think it admirable that her son, kept confined to his room, will drive off ennui by plucking the wings from flies, by torturing a bird or a little dog.

“It’s shocking and horrifying to see a child drawn to ‘sport’; to see a woman enjoying and glorifying murder while encouraging her child. That delicate and[Pg 257] ‘sensitive’ woman wouldn’t give him a knife, but she gives him a gun. Go ahead and kill from a distance if it makes you happy, because we don’t see the suffering. And this mother will think it’s great that her son, stuck in his room, will ward off boredom by tearing the wings off flies, torturing a bird, or a little dog.

“Far-seeing mother! She will know, when too late, the evil of having formed a bad heart. Aged and weak, rejected of the world, she will experience, in her turn, her son’s brutality.

“Insightful mother! She will realize, when it's too late, the harm of having created a bad heart. Old and frail, shunned by the world, she will experience, in her own way, her son’s cruelty.”

“Among too many children we are saddened by their almost incredible sterility. A few recover from it in the long circle of life, when they have become experienced and enlightened men. But the first freshness of the heart? It shall return no more.”[259]

“Among too many children, we’re saddened by their almost unbelievable lack of vitality. A few manage to overcome it over the long span of life, once they’ve become experienced and enlightened adults. But the initial freshness of the heart? It will never return.”[259]

Although, as has already been indicated, Michelet evidently had not examined the scientific basis of akreophagy, yet all his aspirations and all his sympathies, it is also equally evident, were for the bloodless diet. With Locke and Rousseau, and many others before him, he presses upon mothers the vital import of not perverting the early preferences of their children for the foods prescribed by unsophisticated nature and their own truer instincts. In one of his books, the most often republished, in laying down rules for the education of young girls, he thus writes:—

Although, as mentioned earlier, Michelet clearly hadn't explored the scientific basis of akreophagy, it is also clear that all his hopes and sympathies leaned toward a bloodless diet. Along with Locke, Rousseau, and many others before him, he emphasizes to mothers the crucial importance of not distorting their children's natural preferences for the foods that nature and their true instincts suggest. In one of his most frequently republished books, when outlining guidelines for the education of young girls, he writes:—

“Purity, above everything, in regimen and nourishment. What are we to understand by this?

“Purity, above everything, in diet and nutrition. What does this mean to us?

“I understand by it that the young girl should have the proper nourishment of a child—that she should continue the mild, tranquilising, unexciting regimen of milk; that, if she eats at your table, she will be accustomed not to touch the dishes upon it, which for her, at least, are poisons.

“I understand that the young girl should have the right nutrition for a child—that she should keep to a calm, soothing, and simple diet of milk; that if she eats at your table, she will be taught not to touch the dishes on it, which are, for her at least, harmful.”

“A revolution has taken place. We have quitted the more sober French regimen, and have adopted more and more the coarse and bloody diet of our neighbours, appropriate to their climate much more than to ours. The worst of it all is that we inflict this manner of living upon our children. Strange spectacle! To see a mother giving her daughter, whom but yesterday she was suckling at her breast, this gross aliment of bloody meats, and the dangerous excitant wine! She is astonished to see her violent, capricious, passionate; but it is herself whom she ought to accuse as the cause. What she fails to perceive, and yet what is very grave, is that with the French race, so precocious, the arousing of the passions is so directly provoked by this food. Far from strengthening, it agitates, it weakens, it unnerves. The mother thinks it fine (plaisant) to have a child so preternaturally mature. All this comes from herself. Unduly excitable, she wishes her child to be such another as she, and she is, without knowing it, the corruptress of her own daughter.

“A revolution has taken place. We have moved away from the more disciplined French way of life and have increasingly adopted the rough and violent diet of our neighbors, which suits their climate far better than ours. The worst part is that we impose this way of living on our children. It's a strange sight! To see a mother giving her daughter, whom only yesterday she was nursing, this heavy food of bloody meats and the stimulating wine! She’s shocked to see her daughter become violent, unpredictable, and passionate; but she should be blaming herself for that. What she doesn’t realize, and this is very serious, is that with the French people, who mature so quickly, the stimulation of passions is directly triggered by this food. Instead of strengthening her, it agitates, weakens, and unnerves her. The mother thinks it's great (plaisant) to have a child who is so unnaturally mature. All this stems from her own actions. Overly excitable, she wants her child to be just like her, and she is, without realizing it, corrupting her own daughter."

“All this [unnatural stimulation] is of no good to her, and is little better for you, Madame. You have not the heart, you say, to eat anything in which she has no share. Ah, well! abstain yourself, or, at all events, moderate your indulgence in this food, good, possibly, for the hard-worked man, but fatal in its consequences to the woman of ease and leisure—regimen which vulgarises her, perturbs her, renders her irritable, or oppresses her with indigestion.

“All this [unnatural stimulation] doesn’t do her any good, and it’s not much better for you, Madame. You say you don’t have the heart to eat anything that she can't have. Well, just hold back, or at least cut down on how much you indulge in this food, which might be fine for a hardworking man, but is harmful for a woman who lives a life of ease and leisure—this kind of diet lowers her, disturbs her, makes her irritable, or gives her indigestion.”

“For the woman and the child it is a grace—an amiable grace (grâce d’amour)—to be, above all things, frugivorous—to avoid the coarseness and foulness (fétidité) of flesh-meats, and to live rather upon innocent foods, which bring death to no one (qui ne coûtent la mort à personne)—sweet nourishment which charms the sense of smell as much as it does the taste. The real reason why the beloved ones in nothing inspire in us repugnance but, in comparison with men, seem ethereal, is, in a special manner, their [presumed] preference for herbs and for fruits—for that purity of regimen which contributes not a little to that of the soul, and assimilates them to the innocency of the flowers of the field.”[260]

“For women and children, it’s a blessing—an appealing grace—to be, above all else, fruit-eaters—to steer clear of the brutality and unpleasantness of meat, and to instead thrive on wholesome foods that don’t cause harm to anyone—sweet nourishment that delights the sense of smell just as much as it does the taste. The real reason why our loved ones inspire in us no disgust, but seem more ethereal compared to men, is largely their [presumed] preference for herbs and fruits—for that purity of diet which greatly contributes to the purity of the soul, aligning them with the innocence of wildflowers.”[260]

XLV.
COWHERD. 1763–1816.

IN any history of Vegetarianism it is impossible to omit record of the lives and labours of the institutors of a religious community who, in establishing humane dietetics as an essential condition of membership, may well claim the honourable title of religious reformers, and to whom belongs the singular merit of being the first and only founders of a Christian church who have inculcated a true religion of life as the basis of their teaching.

IN any history of Vegetarianism, it's impossible to overlook the lives and efforts of the founders of a religious community who, by making humane eating practices a key requirement for membership, can rightly be called religious reformers. They deserve recognition for being the first and only founders of a Christian church to promote a genuine religion of life as the foundation of their teachings.

William Cowherd, the first founder of this new conception of the Christian religion, which assumed the name of the “Bible Christian Church,” was born at Carnforth, near Lonsdale, in 1763. His first appearance in public was as teacher of philology in a theological college at Beverley. Afterwards, coming to Manchester, he acted as curate to the Rev. J. Clowes, who, while remaining a member of the Established Church, had adopted the theological system of Swedenborg. Cowherd attached himself to the same mystic creed, and he is said to be one of the few students of him who have ever read through all the Latin writings of the Swedish theologian. He soon resigned his curacy, and for a short time he preached in the Swedenborgian temple in Peter Street. There he seems not to have found the freedom of opinion and breadth in teaching he had expected, and he determined to propagate his own convictions, independently of other authority. In the year 1800 he built, at his own expense, Christ Church, in King Street, Salford—the first meeting-place of the reformed church.[261] His extraordinary eloquence and ability, as well as earnestness of purpose, quickly attracted a large audience, and may well have brought to recollection the style and matter of the great orator of Constantinople of the fourth century. One characteristic of his Church—perhaps unique at that time—was the non-appropriation of[Pg 259] sittings. Another unfashionable opinion held by him was the Pauline one of the obligation upon Christian preachers to maintain themselves by some “secular” labour, and he therefore kept a boarding school, which attained extensive proportions. In this college some zealous and able men, who afterwards were ordained by him to carry on a truly beneficent ministry, assisted in the work of teaching, of whom the names of Metcalfe, Clark, and Schofield are particularly noteworthy. Following out the principles of their Master, two of them took degrees in medicine, and gained their living by that profession. The Principal himself built an institute, connected with his church in Hulme, where, more recently, the late Mr. James Gaskill presided, who, at his death, left an endowment for its perpetuation as an educational establishment.

William Cowherd, the first founder of the new idea of Christianity known as the “Bible Christian Church,” was born in Carnforth, near Lonsdale, in 1763. His first public role was as a teacher of philology at a theological college in Beverley. After that, he moved to Manchester and served as a curate for Rev. J. Clowes, who, while still part of the Established Church, had adopted Swedenborg's theological system. Cowherd aligned himself with the same mystic faith and is said to be one of the few students who have read all the Latin writings of the Swedish theologian. He soon resigned from his curacy and briefly preached at the Swedenborgian temple on Peter Street. However, he didn't find the open-mindedness and teaching freedom he was hoping for, so he decided to share his own beliefs independently. In 1800, he built Christ Church on King Street, Salford, at his own expense, marking the first meeting place of the reformed church.[261] His remarkable eloquence, talent, and dedication quickly drew a large audience, reminiscent of the great orator from fourth-century Constantinople. One unique aspect of his Church at that time was the non-appropriation of[Pg 259] seats. Another unconventional belief he held was the Pauline idea that Christian preachers should support themselves through some “secular” work, so he ran a boarding school that grew significantly. In this college, some passionate and capable individuals, whom he later ordained for a truly positive ministry, helped teach, with names like Metcalfe, Clark, and Schofield standing out. Following their leader's principles, two of them earned medical degrees and made a living as doctors. The Principal himself established an institute connected to his church in Hulme, where, more recently, the late Mr. James Gaskill led, and upon his death, he left a fund to ensure its ongoing operation as an educational institution.

It was in the year 1809 that Cowherd formally promulgated, as cardinal doctrines of his system, the principle of abstinence from flesh-eating, which, in the first instance, he seems to have derived from “the medical arguments of Dr. Cheyne and the humanitarian sentiments of St. Pierre.” He died not many years after this formal declaration of faith and practice, not without the satisfaction of knowing that able and earnest disciples would carry on the great work of renovating the religious sentiment for the humanisation of the world.

It was in 1809 that Cowherd officially announced, as key beliefs of his system, the principle of refraining from eating meat, which he initially appears to have taken from “the medical arguments of Dr. Cheyne and the humanitarian ideas of St. Pierre.” He passed away not long after this official declaration of faith and practice, not without the comfort of knowing that skilled and passionate followers would continue the important work of revitalizing religious sentiment for the betterment of humanity.

Of those followers not the least eminent was Joseph Brotherton, the first M.P. for Salford, than which borough none has been more truly honoured by the choice of its legislative representative. A printing press had been set up at the Institution, and, after the death of the Master, his Facts Authentic in Science and Religion towards a New Foundation of the Bible, under which title he had collected the most various matter illustrative of passages in the Bible, and in defence of his own interpretation of them, was there printed. It is, as his biographer has well described it, “a lasting memorial of his wide reading and research—travellers, lawyers, poets, physicians, all are pressed into his service—the whole work forming a large quarto common-place book filled with reading as delightful as it is discursive. Some of his minor writings have also been printed. He was, besides his theological erudition, a practical chemist and astronomer, and he caused the dome of the church in King Street to be fitted up for the joint purposes of an observatory and a laboratory. His microscope is still preserved in the Peel Park Museum. His valuable library, which at one time was accessible to the public on easy terms, is now deposited in the new Bible Christian Church in Cross[Pg 260] Lane. The books collected exhibit the strong mind which brought them together for its own uses. This library is the workshop in which he wrought out a new mode of life and a new theory of doctrine—with these instruments he moulded minds like that of Brotherton, and so his influence has worked in many unseen channels.” He died in 1816, and is buried in front of his chapel, in King Street, Salford.[262]

Of those followers, not the least notable was Joseph Brotherton, the first MP for Salford, a borough truly honored by the choice of its legislative representative. A printing press had been set up at the Institution, and after the Master died, his Facts Authentic in Science and Religion towards a New Foundation of the Bible, where he collected various material illustrating Bible passages and defending his interpretation of them, was printed there. As his biographer aptly described it, “a lasting memorial of his extensive reading and research—travelers, lawyers, poets, physicians, all serve his purpose—the entire work forming a large quarto commonplace book filled with reading as engaging as it is diverse. Some of his minor writings have also been published. Besides his theological knowledge, he was a practical chemist and astronomer, and he had the dome of the church on King Street set up for both an observatory and a laboratory. His microscope is still preserved in the Peel Park Museum. His valuable library, which was once open to the public on easy terms, is now housed in the new Bible Christian Church on Cross[Pg 260] Lane. The books he collected reflect the strong mind that brought them together for its own use. This library became the workshop where he developed a new way of life and a new theory of doctrine—with these tools, he shaped minds like Brotherton’s, influencing many through unseen channels.” He died in 1816 and is buried in front of his chapel on King Street, Salford.[262]

XLVI.
METCALFE. 1788–1862.

AMONGST the immediate disciples of the founder of the new community, the most active apostle of the principles of Vegetarianism, William Metcalfe, to whom reference has been already made, claims particular notice. Born at Orton in Westmoreland, after instruction in a classical school kept by a philologist of some repute, he began life as an accountant at Keighley, in Yorkshire. His leisure hours were devoted to mental culture, both in reading and in poetic composition. Converted by Cowherd in 1809, in the twenty-first year of his age, he abandoned the flesh diet, and remained to the end a firm believer in the truths of “The Perfect Way.” In the year following he married the daughter of the Rev. J. Wright who was at the head of the “New Church” at Keighley, and whom he assisted as curate. His wife, of highly-cultured mind, equally with himself was a persistent follower of the reformed mode of living. Sharing the experiences of many other dietary reformers, the young converts encountered much opposition from their family and friends, who attempted at one moment ridicule, at another dissuasion, by appealing to medical authority. Unmoved from their purpose, they continued unshaken in their convictions.

AAMONG the immediate followers of the founder of the new community, the most active advocate of vegetarianism, William Metcalfe, who has already been mentioned, deserves special attention. Born in Orton, Westmoreland, after being educated at a classical school run by a notable philologist, he started his career as an accountant in Keighley, Yorkshire. In his free time, he focused on personal development through reading and writing poetry. Converted by Cowherd in 1809 at the age of twenty-one, he gave up meat and remained a staunch believer in the principles of “The Perfect Way.” The following year, he married the daughter of Rev. J. Wright, who led the “New Church” in Keighley, and he helped him as a curate. His wife, who was equally educated and cultured, was also a dedicated supporter of the reformed way of life. Like many other dietary reformers, the young couple faced a lot of opposition from their family and friends, who alternated between ridicule and attempts to dissuade them by citing medical opinions. Undeterred, they remained steadfast in their beliefs.

“They assured me,” he writes at a later period, “that I was rapidly sinking into a consumption, and tried various other methods to induce me to return to the customary dietetic habits of society; but their efforts proved ineffectual. Some predicted my death in three or four months; and others, on hearing me attempt to defend my course, hesitated not to tell me I was certainly suffering from mental derangement, and, if I continued to live without flesh-food much longer, would unquestionably have to be shut up in some insane asylum. All was unavailing. Instead of sinking into consumption, I gained several pounds in weight during the first few weeks of my experiment. Instead of three or four months bringing me to the silent grave, they brought me to the matrimonial altar.

“They told me,” he writes later, “that I was quickly becoming sick with tuberculosis, and tried various other ways to convince me to go back to the typical eating habits of society; but their attempts didn’t work. Some predicted I would be dead in three or four months; and others, after hearing me try to explain my choices, didn’t hesitate to say I was clearly suffering from mental issues, and that if I kept living without meat for much longer, I would definitely have to be committed to an asylum. Everything was pointless. Instead of getting worse, I actually gained several pounds in the first few weeks of my experiment. Rather than three or four months leading me to an early death, they led me to the altar.”

“She [his wife] fully coincided with me in my views on vegetable diet, and, indeed, on all other important points was always ready to defend them to the best of her ability—studied to show our acquaintances, whenever they paid us a visit, that we could live, in every rational enjoyment, without the use of flesh for food. As she was an excellent cook, we were never at a loss as to what we should eat. We commenced housekeeping in January, 1810, and, from that date to the present time, we have never had a pound of flesh-meat in our dwelling, have never patronised either slaughter-houses or spirit shops.

“She [his wife] completely agreed with me on my views about a vegetarian diet, and, in fact, she was always ready to defend all our important beliefs as best as she could—she made it a point to show our friends, whenever they visited us, that we could enjoy life fully without eating meat. Since she was a fantastic cook, we always knew what to eat. We started our household in January 1810, and since then, we haven't had any meat in our home and have never supported slaughterhouses or liquor stores.”

“When, again, in the course of time we were about to be blessed with an addition to our family, a renewed effort was made. We were assured it was impossible for my wife to get through her confinement without some more strengthening food. Friends and physicians were alike decided upon that point. We were, notwithstanding, unmoved and faithful to our principles. Next we were told by our kind advisers that the little stranger could not be sufficiently nourished unless the mother could eat a little ‘meat’ once a day; or, if not that, drink a pint or half a pint of ale daily. To both proposals my wife turned a deaf ear; and both she and the child did exceedingly well.[263] It may be proper to add here [remarks the biographer], that the ‘little stranger’ above referred to is the author of this Memoir,—that he is in the fifty-sixth year of his age, that he has never so much as tasted animal food, nor used intoxicating drinks of any kind, and that he is hale and hearty.”

“When, in time, we were expecting a new addition to our family, we made another effort. We were told it was impossible for my wife to get through her labor without some better nutrition. Friends and doctors were all on the same page about that. Still, we remained steadfast in our beliefs. Next, our well-meaning advisers said that the little one couldn’t get enough nourishment unless the mother ate some ‘meat’ once a day or, if not that, drank a pint or half a pint of ale every day. To both suggestions, my wife paid no attention; and both she and the baby did exceptionally well.[263] It might be worth mentioning here [remarks the biographer], that the ‘little stranger’ mentioned above is the author of this Memoir,—that he is now fifty-six years old, that he has never even tasted animal products, nor consumed alcoholic drinks of any kind, and that he is in good health.”

These experiences, it is scarcely necessary to remark, in the lives of followers of reformed dietetics, have been not seldom repeated.

These experiences, as it's hardly worth mentioning, have often been repeated in the lives of those who follow reformed dietetics.

In the Academy of Sciences, instituted by Dr. Cowherd, Metcalfe was invited to assume the direction of the “classical” department (1811). In the same year he took “Orders,” and, at the solicitation of the secessionists from the Swedenborgian Communion (which, with some inconsistency, seems to have looked with indifference, or even dislike, upon the principles of akreophagy), he officiated at Adingham, in Yorkshire. By the voluntary aid of one of his admirers a church was built, to which was added a commodious school-room. He then resigned his position under Dr. Cowherd, and opened a grammar school in Adingham, where he was well supported by his friends.

In the Academy of Sciences, founded by Dr. Cowherd, Metcalfe was invited to lead the “classical” department (1811). That same year, he became ordained and, at the request of those who broke away from the Swedenborgian Communion (which, paradoxically, seemed indifferent or even opposed to the ideas of akreophagy), he served in Adingham, Yorkshire. With the help of one of his supporters, a church was built, which also included a spacious schoolroom. He then stepped down from his role under Dr. Cowherd and started a grammar school in Adingham, where he received strong support from his friends.

The United States of America, however, was the field to which he had long been looking as the most promising for the mission work to which he had devoted himself; and in this hope he had been sustained by his Master. In the spring of 1817 a company of forty-one persons, members of the Bible Christian community, embarked at Liverpool for Philadelphia, They comprised two clerics—W. Metcalfe and Jas. Clark—twenty other adults, and nineteen children. Of this band only a part were able to resist the numerous temptations to conformity with the prevalent social practices; and the vast distances which separated the leaders from their[Pg 262] followers were almost an insuperable bar to sympathy and union. Settling in Philadelphia—for them at least a name of real significance—Metcalfe supported his family by teaching, while performing the duties of his position as head of the faithful few who formed his church. His day-school, which was attended by the sons of some of the leading people of the city, proved to be pecuniarily successful until the appearance of yellow fever in Philadelphia, which broke up his establishment and involved him in great difficulties; for upon his school he depended entirely for his living. He had many influential friends, who tempted him, at this crisis of his fortunes, with magnificent promises of support, if only he would desert the cause he had at heart—the propagandism of a religion based upon principles of true temperance and active goodness. Both moral and physical superiority pointed him out as one who could not fail to bring honour to any undertaking, and, had he sacrificed conviction to interest, he might have greatly advanced his material prospects. All such seductions he firmly resisted.

The United States of America was the place he had long seen as the most promising for the mission work he had dedicated himself to, and this hope kept him going with the support of his Master. In the spring of 1817, a group of forty-one members of the Bible Christian community set sail from Liverpool to Philadelphia. This group included two clergymen—W. Metcalfe and Jas. Clark—twenty other adults, and nineteen children. Only some in this group managed to resist the many temptations to conform to the common social practices, and the significant distance between the leaders and their followers made it hard to maintain sympathy and connection. After settling in Philadelphia, a name that held real importance for them, Metcalfe supported his family by teaching while also fulfilling his role as the leader of the small faithful congregation that made up his church. His day school, which was attended by the sons of some prominent city leaders, was financially successful until yellow fever hit Philadelphia, disrupting his school and causing him serious problems, as he relied entirely on it for his income. He had many influential friends who, during this difficult time, tempted him with grand promises of support if only he would abandon the cause he cared about—the promotion of a religion founded on true temperance and active goodness. Both his moral and physical strength marked him as someone who could bring honor to any endeavor, and if he had sacrificed his beliefs for personal gain, he might have significantly improved his financial situation. He firmly resisted all such temptations.

Meanwhile, through the pulpit, the schoolroom, and, more widely, through the newspapers, he scattered the seeds of the gospel of Humanity. But the spirit of intolerance and persecution, of self-seeking religionism, and of rancorous prejudice, was by no means extinct even in the great republic, and the (so-called) “religious” press united to denounce his humane teaching as well as his more liberal theology. Nor did some of his more unscrupulous opponents hesitate, in the last resort, to raise the war-cry of “infidel” and “sceptic.” These assailants he treated with contemptuous silence; but the principle of moral dietetics he defended in the newspapers with ability and vigour. In 1821 he published an essay on Abstinence from the Flesh of Animals, which was freely and extensively circulated. For several years his missionary labours appear to have been unproductive. In the year 1830 he made two notable converts—Dr. Sylvester Graham, who was at that time engaged as a “temperance” lecturer, and was deep in the study of human physiology; and Dr. W. Alcott. Five years later, the Moral Reformer was started as a monthly periodical, which afterwards appeared under the title of the Library of Health. In 1838–9 the Graham Journal was also published in Boston, and scientific societies were organised in many of the New England towns. The Bible was largely appealed to in the controversy, and a sermon of Metcalfe’s had an extensive circulation through the United States. With all this controversy upon his hands, he was far from neglecting his private duties, and, in fact, his health was over-taxed in the close and constant work in the schoolrooms, overcrowded and ill-ventilated as they were. In the day and night school he was[Pg 263] constantly employed, during one half of the year, from eight in the morning until ten at night; and Sunday brought him no remission of labour.

Meanwhile, from the pulpit, the classroom, and, more broadly, through newspapers, he spread the message of the gospel of Humanity. However, the spirit of intolerance, persecution, self-serving religion, and deep-seated prejudice was far from dead, even in the great republic, and the so-called “religious” press united to criticize both his compassionate teachings and his more progressive theology. Some of his more unscrupulous opponents didn't hesitate to label him an “infidel” and “sceptic.” He responded to these attackers with disdainful silence, but he vigorously defended the principle of moral dietetics in the newspapers. In 1821, he published an essay titled Abstinence from the Flesh of Animals, which was circulated widely. For several years, it seems his efforts to spread his message didn't yield much success. In 1830, he made two significant converts—Dr. Sylvester Graham, a “temperance” lecturer who was deeply studying human physiology, and Dr. W. Alcott. Five years later, the Moral Reformer was launched as a monthly magazine, later rebranded as the Library of Health. In 1838–9, the Graham Journal was published in Boston, and scientific societies were formed in many New England towns. The Bible was often referenced in the debate, and one of Metcalfe’s sermons circulated widely across the United States. Despite this controversy, he did not neglect his private responsibilities; in fact, his health suffered from the demanding work in the overcrowded and poorly ventilated classrooms. In both the day and night school, he was[Pg 263] constantly busy, often from eight in the morning until ten at night for half the year, and Sunday brought him no break from work.

In the propagandism of his principles through the press he was not idle. The Independent Democrat, and, in 1838, the Morning Star, was printed and published at his own office—by which latter journal, in spite of the promise of support from political friends, he was a pecuniary loser to a large amount. The Temperance Advocate, also issued from his office, had no better success. Several years earlier, about 1820, it is interesting to note, he had published a tract on The Duty of Abstinence from all Intoxicating Drinks; and the founder of the Bible Christian Church in America can claim the merit of having been the first systematically to inculcate this social reform.

He wasn't idle when it came to promoting his principles through the press. The Independent Democrat and, in 1838, the Morning Star were printed and published at his own office—by which latter journal, despite promises of support from political allies, he suffered significant financial losses. The Temperance Advocate, also published from his office, didn't do any better. It's interesting to note that several years earlier, around 1820, he had published a pamphlet on The Duty of Abstinence from all Intoxicating Drinks; and the founder of the Bible Christian Church in America can take credit for being the first to systematically promote this social reform.

In the year 1847 the Vegetarian Society of Great Britain had been founded, of which Mr. James Simpson had been elected the first president. Metcalfe immediately proposed the formation of a like society in the United States. He corresponded with Drs. Graham, Alcott, and others; and finally an American Vegetarian Convention assembled in New York, May 15, 1850. Several promoters of the cause, previously unknown to each other (except through correspondence), here met. Metcalfe was elected president of the Convention; addresses were delivered, and the constitution of the society determined upon. The Society was organised by the election of Dr. William Alcott as president, Rev. W. Metcalfe as corresponding secretary, and Dr. Trall as recording secretary. An organ of the society was started in November, 1850, under the title of The American Vegetarian and Health Journal, and under the editorship of Metcalfe. Its regular monthly publication, however, did not begin until 1851. In that year he was selected as delegate to the English Vegetarian Society, as well as delegate from the Pennsylvania Peace Society to the “World’s Peace Convention,” which was fondly supposed to be about to be inaugurated by the Universal Exhibition of that year. The proceedings at the annual meeting of the Vegetarian Society of Great Britain, and the eloquent address, amongst others, of the American representative, are fully recorded in the Vegetarian Messenger for 1852. On this occasion Joseph Brotherton, M.P. presided.

In 1847, the Vegetarian Society of Great Britain was founded, with Mr. James Simpson being elected as its first president. Metcalfe quickly suggested creating a similar society in the United States. He reached out to Drs. Graham, Alcott, and others; eventually, an American Vegetarian Convention took place in New York on May 15, 1850. Several supporters of the movement, who only knew one another through letters, gathered for the first time. Metcalfe was chosen as president of the Convention; speeches were given, and the society's constitution was established. The Society was formed with Dr. William Alcott elected as president, Rev. W. Metcalfe as corresponding secretary, and Dr. Trall as recording secretary. A publication for the society began in November 1850, titled The American Vegetarian and Health Journal, edited by Metcalfe. However, its regular monthly publication didn't start until 1851. That year, he was appointed as a delegate to the English Vegetarian Society, as well as a delegate from the Pennsylvania Peace Society to the “World’s Peace Convention,” which was believed to be starting at the Universal Exhibition of that year. The activities at the annual meeting of the Vegetarian Society of Great Britain, including a powerful speech from the American representative, are thoroughly documented in the Vegetarian Messenger for 1852. On this occasion, Joseph Brotherton, M.P. presided.

Two years later he suffered the irreparable loss of the sympathising sharer in his hopes for the regeneration of the world. Mrs. Metcalfe died in the seventy-fourth year of her age, having been, during forty-four years, a strict abstinent. Her loss was mourned by the entire Vegetarian community. By far the larger part of the matter, as well as the expenses[Pg 264] of publication, of the American Vegetarian, was supplied by the editor, and, being inadequately supported by the rest of the community, the managers were forced to abandon its further publication. The last volume appeared in 1854. It has been succeeded in later times, under happier circumstances, by the Health Reformer which is still in existence.

Two years later, he experienced the devastating loss of the empathetic partner in his hopes for a better world. Mrs. Metcalfe passed away at the age of seventy-four, having been a strict abstainer for forty-four years. Her death was grieved by the entire Vegetarian community. The majority of the content, along with the expenses[Pg 264] for publishing the American Vegetarian, was covered by the editor, and due to insufficient support from the rest of the community, the managers had to stop its publication. The last volume was released in 1854. It was later succeeded, under better circumstances, by the Health Reformer, which is still in circulation today.

In 1855 Metcalfe received an invitation to undertake the duties attached to the mother church at Salford. Leaving his brother-in-law in charge of the church in Philadelphia, he embarked for England once more, and the most memorable event, during his stay in this country, was the deeply and sincerely lamented death of Joseph Brotherton, who for twenty years had represented Salford in the Legislature, and whose true benevolence had endeared him to the whole community. Metcalfe was chosen to preach the funeral eulogy, which was listened to by a large number of Members of Parliament and municipal officers, and by an immense concourse of private citizens. Returning to America soon afterwards, at the urgent request of his friends in Philadelphia, he was, in 1859, elected to fill the place of President vacated by Dr. Alcott, whose virtues and labours in the cause he commemorated in a just eulogy. His own death took place in the year 1862, in the seventy-fifth year of his age, caused by hemorrhage of the lungs, doubtless the effect of excessive work. His end, like his whole interior if not exterior life, was, in the best meaning of a too conventional expression, full of peace and of hope. His best panegyric is to be found in his life-work; and, as the first who systematically taught the truths of reformed dietetics in the “New World,” he has deserved the unceasing gratitude of all sincere reformers in the United States, and, indeed, throughout the globe. By all who knew him personally he was as much loved as he was esteemed, and the newspapers of the day bore witness to the general lamentation for his loss.[264]

In 1855, Metcalfe got an invitation to take on the role at the main church in Salford. He left his brother-in-law in charge of the church in Philadelphia and set off for England again. The most significant event during his time there was the deeply felt death of Joseph Brotherton, who had represented Salford in the Legislature for twenty years and whose genuine kindness had made him beloved by the entire community. Metcalfe was selected to deliver the funeral eulogy, which was attended by many Members of Parliament, municipal officials, and a large crowd of citizens. Shortly after, he returned to America at the strong request of his friends in Philadelphia and was elected in 1859 to take over the presidency from Dr. Alcott, whose contributions he honored in a fitting tribute. He passed away in 1862 at the age of seventy-five from lung hemorrhage, likely due to overwork. His passing, like his entire life, was, in the best sense of a somewhat conventional phrase, filled with peace and hope. His greatest tribute lies in his life's work; as the first person to systematically teach the principles of reformed diets in the “New World,” he earned the lasting gratitude of all genuine reformers in the United States and around the world. Everyone who knew him personally loved him as much as they respected him, and the newspapers of the time reflected the widespread mourning for his loss.[264]

XLVII.
Graham, 1794–1851.

AS an exponent of the physiological basis of the Vegetarian theory of diet, in the most elaborate minuteness, the author of Lectures on the Science of Human Life has always had great repute amongst food reformers both in the United States and in this country. Collaterally connected with the ducal house of Montrose, his father, a graduate of Oxford, emigrated to Boston, U.S., in the year 1718. He must have[Pg 265] attained an advanced age when his seventeenth child, Sylvester, was born at Suffield, in Connecticut. Yet he seems to have been of a naturally dyspeptic and somewhat feeble constitution, which was inherited by his son, whose life, in fact, was preserved only by the method recommended by Locke—free exposure in the open air. During several years he lived with an uncle, on whose farm he was made to work with the labourers. In his twelfth year he was sent to a school in New York, and at fourteen he was set for a short time to learn the trade of paper-making. “He is described as handsome, clever, and imaginative. ‘I had heard,’ he says, ‘of noble deeds, and longed to follow in the field of fame.’ Ill health soon obliged his return to the country, and at sixteen symptoms of consumption appeared. Various occupations were tried until the time, when about twenty years of age, he commenced as a teacher of youth, proving highly successful with his pupils. Again ill-health obliged the abandonment of this pursuit.”[265]

AS an advocate for the physiological foundation of the Vegetarian diet, the author of Lectures on the Science of Human Life has always been well-respected among food reformers in both the United States and this country. Connected to the ducal house of Montrose, his father, an Oxford graduate, moved to Boston, U.S., in 1718. He must have been quite old when his seventeenth child, Sylvester, was born in Suffield, Connecticut. However, he appears to have had a naturally weak and somewhat unhealthy constitution, which his son inherited; in fact, his life was saved only by the method suggested by Locke—spending time outdoors. For several years, he lived with an uncle, where he worked alongside laborers on the farm. At twelve, he was sent to school in New York, and by fourteen, he briefly learned the craft of paper-making. “He is described as handsome, smart, and imaginative. ‘I had heard,’ he says, ‘of noble deeds and longed to pursue fame.’ Poor health soon forced him back to the countryside, and at sixteen, he showed symptoms of tuberculosis. He tried various jobs until, around the age of twenty, he began teaching youth, achieving great success with his students. Yet again, poor health forced him to give up this career.”[265]

At the age of thirty-two he married, and soon after became a preacher in the Presbyterian Church. Deeply interested in the question of “Temperance,” he was invited to lecture for that cause by the Pennsylvania Society (1830). He now began the study of physiology and comparative anatomy, in which his interest was unremitting. These important sciences were used to good effect in his future dietetic crusade. At this time he came in contact with Metcalfe, by whom he was confirmed in, if not in the first instance converted to, the principles of radical dietary reform. “He was soon led to believe that no permanent cure for intemperance could be found, except in such change of personal and social customs as would relieve the human being from all desire for stimulants. This idea he soon applied to medicine, so that the prevention and cure of disease, as well as the remedy for intemperance, were seen to consist mainly in the adoption of correct habits of living, and the judicious adaptation of hygienic agencies. These ideas were elaborated in an Essay on the Cholera (1832), and a course of lectures which were delivered in various parts of the country, and subsequently published under the title of Lectures on the Science of Human Life (2 vols., Boston, 1839). This has been the leading text-book of all the dietetic and nearly all the health reformers since.”[266]

At the age of thirty-two, he got married and soon became a preacher in the Presbyterian Church. He was deeply interested in the issue of “Temperance” and was invited to give lectures on the subject by the Pennsylvania Society (1830). He then began studying physiology and comparative anatomy, which he pursued with great passion. These important sciences were effectively applied in his future efforts for dietary reform. During this time, he met Metcalfe, who not only confirmed his beliefs but also helped convert him to the principles of radical dietary reform. “He quickly came to believe that no lasting solution for intemperance could be found without a change in personal and social customs that would eliminate the desire for stimulants. He soon applied this idea to medicine, concluding that both preventing and curing diseases, as well as addressing intemperance, mainly depended on adopting healthy lifestyle habits and carefully using hygienic practices. These concepts were further developed in an Essay on the Cholera (1832) and a series of lectures given in various locations across the country, later published as Lectures on the Science of Human Life (2 vols., Boston, 1839). This has been the primary textbook for all dietetic and nearly all health reformers since.”[266]

The Science of Human Life is one of the most comprehensive as well as minute text books on scientific dietetics ever put forth. If it errs at all, it errs on the side of redundancy—a feature which it owes to the fact that it was published to the world as it was orally given. It therefore well bears condensation, and this has been judiciously done by Mr. Baker, whose useful edition is probably in the hands of most of our readers. Graham was also the author of a treatise on Bread and Bread-Making, and “Graham bread” is now universally known as one of the most wholesome kinds of the “staff of life.” Besides these more practical writings, for some time before his death he occupied his leisure in the production of a Philosophy of Sacred History, the characteristic idea of which seems to have been to harmonise the dogmas of the Jewish and Christian Scriptures with his published views on physiology and dietetics. He lived to complete one volume only (12mo.), which appeared after his death.

The Science of Human Life is one of the most thorough and detailed textbooks on scientific dietetics ever published. If it has any faults, they tend to be excessive repetition, which is a result of it being released to the public as it was originally delivered orally. It definitely could be condensed, and Mr. Baker has done this wisely in his useful edition, which is likely in the hands of most of our readers. Graham was also the author of a work on Bread and Bread-Making, and “Graham bread” is now widely recognized as one of the healthiest types of the “staff of life.” In addition to these practical writings, he spent some of his time before his death working on a Philosophy of Sacred History, which seemed to aim at reconciling the beliefs of Jewish and Christian Scriptures with his published views on physiology and dietetics. He only managed to finish one volume (12mo.) of this work, which was published posthumously.

Tracing the history of Medicine from the earlier times, and its more or less of empiricism in all its stages, Graham discovers the cause of a vast proportion of all the egregious failure of its professors in the blind prejudice which induces them to apply to the temporary cure, rather than to the prevention, of disease. As it was in its first barbarous beginning, so it has continued, with little really essential change, to the present moment:—

Tracing the history of Medicine from earlier times, and its various forms of empiricism throughout its stages, Graham identifies a major reason for the significant shortcomings of its practitioners: the blind bias that drives them to focus on temporary cures instead of prevention of disease. Just as it started in its early primitive form, it has persisted with little truly essential change up to the present moment:—

“Everything is done with a view to cure the disease, without any regard to its cause, and the disease is considered as the infliction of some supernatural being. Therefore, in the progress of the healing art thus far, not a step is taken towards investigating the laws of health and the philosophy of disease.

“Everything is done to cure the disease, without any consideration for its cause, and the disease is seen as a punishment from some supernatural force. As a result, in the development of medical practice so far, no progress has been made in exploring the principles of health and the understanding of disease.”

“Nor, after Medicine had received a more systematic form, did it apply to those researches which were most essential to its success, but, like religion, it became blended with superstitions and absurdities. Hence, the history of Medicine, with very limited exceptions, is a tissue of ignorance and error, and only serves to demonstrate the absence of that knowledge upon which alone an enlightened system of Medicine can be founded, and to show to what extent a noble art can be perverted from its capabilities of good to almost unmixed evil by the ignorance, superstition, and cupidity of men. In modern times, anatomy and surgery have been carried nearly to perfection, and great advance has been made in physiology. The science of human life has been studied with interest and success, but this has been confined to the few, while even in our day, and in the medical profession itself, the general tendency is adverse to the diffusion of scientific knowledge.

“Nor, after Medicine had taken a more organized form, did it focus on the research essential to its success, but, like religion, it became mixed with superstitions and nonsense. As a result, the history of Medicine, with very few exceptions, is a web of ignorance and mistakes, showing the lack of knowledge that an informed system of Medicine must be built upon, and highlighting how a noble art can be twisted from its potential for good to almost pure evil by human ignorance, superstition, and greed. In modern times, anatomy and surgery have reached near perfection, and significant progress has been made in physiology. The study of human life has been pursued with interest and success, but this knowledge has mostly been limited to a select few, while even today, within the medical profession itself, there is still a prevailing trend against spreading scientific knowledge."


“The result is, that men prodigally waste the resources as if the energies of life were inexhaustible; and when they have brought on disease which destroys their comforts, they fly to the physician, not to learn by what violation of the laws of life they have drawn the evil upon themselves, and by what means they can avoid the same; but, considering themselves visited with afflictions which they have in no[Pg 267] manner been concerned in causing, they require the physician’s remedies, by which their sufferings may be alleviated. In doing this, the more the practice of the physician conforms to the appetites of the patient, the greater is his popularity and the more generously is he rewarded.

“The result is that people recklessly waste resources as if the energies of life are limitless; and when they bring on diseases that ruin their comfort, they rush to the doctor, not to find out how they violated the laws of life that caused their problems and how they can avoid this in the future; but, seeing themselves as victims of hardships they had no part in causing, they demand the doctor’s remedies to ease their suffering. In doing this, the more the doctor’s practice aligns with the wants of the patient, the more popular he becomes, and the more generously he is compensated.

“Everything, therefore, in society tends to confine the practising physician to the department of therapeutics, and make him a mere curer of disease; and the consequence is, that the medical fraternity have little inducement to apply themselves to the study of the science of life, while almost everything, by which men can be corrupted, is presented to induce them to become the mere panderers of human ignorance and folly; and, if they do not sink into the merest empiricism, it is owing to their own moral sensibility rather than to the encouragement they receive to pursue an elevated scientific professional career.

“Everything in society tends to limit doctors to just treating illnesses, making them simply healers of disease. As a result, medical professionals have little motivation to engage in the study of the science of life, while they are constantly tempted by all sorts of corruption that push them to become mere enablers of human ignorance and foolishness. If they don’t fall into the trap of pure guesswork, it’s because of their own moral awareness rather than the support they receive to pursue a more noble scientific career.”

“Thus the natural and acquired habits of man concur to divert his attention from the study of human life, and hence he is left to feel his way to, or gather from what he calls experience, all the conclusions which he embraces. It has been observed that men, in their (so-called) inductive reasonings deceive themselves continually, and think that they are reasoning from facts and experience, when they are only reasoning from a mixture of truth and falsehood. The only end answered by facts so incorrectly apprehended is that of making error more incorrigible. Nothing, indeed, is so hostile to the interests of Truth as facts incorrectly observed. On no subjects are men so liable to misapprehend facts, and mistake the relation between cause and effect, as on that of human life, health, and disease.”

“Therefore, the natural and learned habits of people work together to distract them from truly understanding human life, leaving them to feel their way through or gather conclusions from what they call experience. It's been noted that individuals, in their (so-called) inductive reasoning, often mislead themselves and believe they are reasoning based on facts and experience, while they are actually reasoning from a mixture of truth and falsehood. The only outcome of such misinterpreted facts is to make mistakes harder to correct. Nothing is more detrimental to the pursuit of Truth than incorrectly perceived facts. People are particularly prone to misinterpreting facts and misunderstanding the relationship between cause and effect when it comes to human life, health, and disease.”

By the opponents of dietetic reform it has been pretended that climate, or individual constitution, must determine the food proper for nations or individuals:—

By those against dietary reform, it has been claimed that climate or a person's unique constitution should dictate what food is suitable for nations or individuals:—

“We have been told that some enjoy health in warm, and others in cold climates some on one kind of diet, and under one set of circumstances, and some under another; that, therefore, what is best for one is not for another; that what agrees well with one disagrees with another; that what is one man’s meat is another man’s poison; that different constitutions require different treatment; and that, consequently, no rules can be laid down adapted to all circumstances which can be made a basis of regimen to all.

“We've been told that some people thrive in warm climates, while others do better in cold. Some succeed on one type of diet and under specific conditions, while some do well under different ones; therefore, what's best for one person may not be for another. What works well for one might not agree with someone else. What is one person's food is another person's poison. Different bodies need different care, and as a result, no universal rules can be established that fit every situation and serve as a foundation for everyone's regimen.”

“Without taking pains to examine circumstances, people consider the bare fact that some intemperate individuals reach old age evidence that such habits are not unfavourable to life. With the same loose reasoning, people arrive at conclusions equally erroneous in regard to nations. If a tribe, subsisting on vegetable food, is weak, sluggish, and destitute of courage and enterprise, it is concluded that vegetable food is the cause. Yet examination might have shown that causes fully adequate to these effects existed, which not only exonerated the diet, but made it appear that the vegetable diet had a redeeming effect, and was the means by which the nation was saved from a worse condition.

“Without taking the time to look at the details, people assume that the mere fact that some unhealthy individuals live to an old age proves that such habits aren't harmful. Using the same flawed logic, they come to equally incorrect conclusions about nations. If a tribe that eats only plant-based food is weak, slow, and lacks courage and initiative, it’s assumed that the plant-based diet is the reason. However, a closer look might reveal that there were other significant factors at play, which not only cleared the diet of blame, but showed that the plant-based diet had a positive effect and was actually what kept the nation from a worse situation.

“The fact that individuals have attained a great age in certain habits of living is no evidence that those habits are favourable to longevity. The only use which we can make of cases of extraordinary old age, is to show how the human constitution is capable of sustaining the vital economy, and resisting the causes which induce death.

“The fact that people have lived a long time with certain lifestyles doesn't mean those lifestyles promote longevity. The only purpose we can serve with examples of extraordinary old age is to demonstrate how the human body can support life and resist the factors that lead to death.”

“If we ask how we must live to secure the best health and longest life, the answer must be drawn from physiological knowledge; but if we ask how long the best mode of living will preserve life, the reply is, Physiology cannot teach you that. Probably[Pg 268] each aged individual has a mixture of good and bad habits, and has lived in a mixture of favourable and unfavourable circumstances. Notwithstanding apparent diversity, there is a pretty equal amount of what is salutary in the habits and circumstances of each. Some have been ‘correct’ in one thing, some in another. All that is proved by instances of longevity in connexion with bad habits is, that such individuals are able to resist causes that have, in the same time, sent thousands of their fellow-beings to an untimely grave; and, under a proper regimen, they would have sustained life, perhaps, a hundred and fifty years.

“If we ask how we should live to achieve the best health and longest life, the answer needs to come from what we know about physiology; but if we ask how long the best way of living will keep us alive, the answer is that physiology can’t tell us that. Probably[Pg 268] every older person has a mix of good and bad habits, and they have lived in a combination of favorable and unfavorable circumstances. Despite the differences, there’s a fairly equal amount of beneficial practices and situations in each person’s life. Some have been ‘correct’ in one area, and others in a different one. All that the examples of long life alongside bad habits prove is that those individuals can withstand influences that have, at the same time, led thousands of others to an early death; and, under a proper regimen, they could have lived, perhaps, up to a hundred and fifty years.

“Some have more constitutional [or inherited] powers to resist the causes of disease than others, and, therefore, what will destroy the life of one may be borne by another a long time without any manifestations of immediate injury. There are, also, constitutional peculiarities, but these are far more rare than is generally supposed. Indeed, such may, in almost every case, be overcome by a correct regimen. So far as the general laws of life and the application of general principles of regimen are considered, the human constitution is one: there are no constitutional differences which will not yield to a correct regimen, and thus improve the individual. Consequently, what is best for one is best for all.... Some are born without any tendency to disease while others have the predisposition to particular diseases of some kind. But differences result from causes which man has the power to control, and it is certain that all can be removed by conformity to the laws of life for generations, and that the human species can be brought to as great uniformity, as to health and life, as the lower animals.”

“Some people have stronger natural abilities to resist illnesses than others, so what will kill one person might not affect another for a long time without showing any immediate harm. There are also unique traits, but these are much rarer than most people think. In fact, these can usually be overcome with the right diet and lifestyle. When we look at the general principles of life and apply those principles, the human body is basically the same: there are no inherent differences that can’t be improved with a proper regimen. Therefore, what works best for one person works best for everyone. Some people are born without any vulnerability to illness, while others have a tendency toward certain diseases. But differences come from factors that people can control, and it’s clear that these issues can be eliminated by following the laws of health over generations. This way, humanity can achieve a level of uniformity in health and life similar to that of lower animals.”

With Hufeland, Flourens, and other scientific authorities, he maintains that:—

With Hufeland, Flourens, and other scientific experts, he asserts that:—

“Physiological science affords no evidence that the human constitution is not capable of gradually returning to the primitive longevity of the species. The highest interests of our nature require that youthfulness should be prolonged. And it is as capable of being preserved as life itself, both depending on the same conditions. If there ever was a state of the human constitution which enabled it to sustain life [much beyond the present period], that state involved a harmony of relative conditions. The vital processes were less rapid and more complete than at present, development was slower, organisation more perfect, childhood protracted, and the change from youth to manhood took place at a greater remove from birth. Hence, if we now aim at long life, we can secure our object only by conformity to those laws by which youthfulness is prolonged.”

“Physiological science provides no evidence that the human body can’t gradually return to the original lifespan of our species. The most important aspects of our nature demand that youthfulness be extended. And it can be preserved just like life itself, as both depend on the same conditions. If there was ever a state of the human body that allowed it to live [much longer than we do now], that state involved a balance of relative conditions. The vital processes were slower and more complete than they are now, development was slower, the body was more perfect, childhood lasted longer, and the transition from youth to adulthood happened further along in life. Therefore, if we want to achieve long life now, we can only do so by following the laws that extend youthfulness.”

As for the omnivorousness of the human animal:—

Regarding the omnivorousness of humans:—

The ourang-outang, on being domesticated, readily learns to eat animal food. But if this proves that animal to be omnivorous, then the Horse, Cow, Sheep, and others are all omnivorous, for everyone of them is easily trained to eat animal food. Horses have frequently been trained to eat animal food,[267] and Sheep have been so accustomed to it as to refuse grass. All carnivorous animals can be trained to a vegetable diet, and brought to subsist upon it, with less inconvenience and deterioration than herbivorous or frugivorous animals can be brought to live on animal food. Comparative anatomy, therefore, proves that Man is naturally a frugivorous animal, formed to subsist upon fruits, seeds, and farinaceous vegetables.[268]

The orangutan, when domesticated, quickly learns to eat animal food. But if this shows that the animal is omnivorous, then the Horse, Cow, Sheep, and others are also all omnivorous, since each of them can easily be trained to eat animal food. Horses have often been trained to consume animal food,[267] and Sheep have become so used to it that they refuse to eat grass. All carnivorous animals can be trained to follow a vegetable diet and adapt to it with less inconvenience and decline than herbivorous or frugivorous animals can when switched to animal food. Comparative anatomy thus shows that humans are naturally frugivorous, meant to survive on fruits, seeds, and starchy vegetables.[268]

The stimulating, or alcoholic, property of flesh produces the delusion that it is, therefore, the most nourishing:—

The stimulating or alcoholic quality of meat creates the illusion that it is the most nourishing:—

“Yet by so much as the stimulation exceeds that which is necessary for the performance of the functions of the organs, the more does the expenditure of vital powers exceed the renovating economy; and the exhaustion which succeeds is commensurate with the excess. Hence, though food which contains the greatest proportion of stimulating power causes a feeling of the greatest strength, it also produces the greatest exhaustion, which is commensurately importunate for relief; and, as the same food affords such by supplying the requisite stimulation, their feelings lead the consumers to believe that it is most strengthening.... Those substances, the stimulating power of which is barely sufficient to excite the digestive organs in the appropriation of nourishment, are most conducive to vital welfare, causing all the processes to be most perfectly performed, without any unnecessary expenditure, thus contributing to health and longevity.

“Yet, the more stimulation exceeds what is needed for the organs to function, the greater the drain on vital energy becomes, exceeding the body's ability to replenish it. The resulting fatigue is directly related to this excess. Therefore, although food with the highest stimulating power creates a strong feeling of energy, it also leads to the greatest fatigue, which urgently calls for relief. Since the same food provides this stimulation, consumers are led to believe it is the most energizing. Foods with just enough stimulating power to activate the digestive organs for proper absorption of nutrients are actually best for overall health, allowing all bodily processes to function optimally without unnecessary energy loss, promoting health and longevity.”

“Flesh-meats average about thirty-five per cent of nutritious matter, while rice, wheat, and several kinds of pulse (such as lentils, peas, and beans), afford from eighty to ninety-five per cent; potatoes afford twenty-five per cent of nutritious matter. So that one pound of rice contains more nutritious matter than two pounds and a half of flesh meat; three pounds of whole meal bread contain more than six pounds of flesh, and three pounds of potatoes more than two pounds of flesh.”

“Flesh meats average about thirty-five percent of nutritious content, while rice, wheat, and various pulses (like lentils, peas, and beans) provide between eighty to ninety-five percent; potatoes offer twenty-five percent of nutritious content. This means that one pound of rice has more nutritious value than two and a half pounds of flesh meat; three pounds of whole meal bread have more than six pounds of flesh, and three pounds of potatoes exceed the nutritional value of two pounds of flesh.”

That the human species, taken in its entirety, is no more carnivorous de facto than it could be de jure, is apparent on the plain evidence of facts. In all countries of our Globe, with the exception of the most barbarous tribes, it is, in reality, only the ruling and rich classes who are kreophagist. The Poor have, almost everywhere, but the barest sufficiency even of vegetable foods:—

That the human species, taken in its entirety, is no more carnivorous de facto than it could be de jure, is clear from the straightforward evidence. In all parts of our world, except for the most primitive tribes, it is really only the ruling and wealthy classes who are meat-eaters. The Poor have, almost everywhere, just enough of even plant-based foods:—

“The peasantry of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Turkey, Greece, Italy, Switzerland, France, Spain, England, Scotland, Ireland, a considerable portion of Prussia, and other parts of Europe subsist mainly on non-flesh foods. The peasantry of modern Greece [like those of the days of Perikles] subsist on coarse brown bread and fruits. The peasantry in many parts of Russia live on very coarse bread, with garlic and other vegetables, and, like the same class in Greece, Italy, &c., they are obliged to be extremely frugal even in this kind of food. Yet they are [for the most part] healthy, vigorous, and active. Many of the inhabitants of Germany live mainly on rye and barley, in the form of coarse bread. The potato is the principal food of the Irish peasantry, and few portions of the human family are more healthy, athletic, and active, when uncorrupted by intoxicating substances [and, it may be added, when under favourable political and social conditions]. But alcohol, opium, &c. [equally with bad laws] have extended their blighting influence over the greater portion of the world, and nowhere do these scourges so cruelly afflict the self-devoted race as in the cottages of the poor, and when, by these evils and neglect of sanitation, &c., diseases are generated, sometimes epidemics, we are told that these things arise from their poor, meagre, low, vegetable diet. Wherever the various sorts of intoxicating substances are absent, and a decent degree of cleanliness is observed, the vegetable diet is not thus calumniated.

“The farming communities of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Turkey, Greece, Italy, Switzerland, France, Spain, England, Scotland, Ireland, a significant part of Prussia, and other regions of Europe mainly live on plant-based foods. The rural population of modern Greece, like those in the days of Perikles, survives on coarse brown bread and fruits. In many areas of Russia, the peasantry eats very coarse bread, along with garlic and other vegetables, and, like their counterparts in Greece, Italy, and elsewhere, they have to be extremely frugal even with this food. However, they tend to be healthy, strong, and active. Many people in Germany primarily consume rye and barley in the form of coarse bread. The staple food for the Irish peasantry is the potato, and few groups within humanity are as healthy, athletic, and active when they are not affected by intoxicating substances—and it should be noted, when living under favorable political and social conditions. Yet, alcohol, opium, and similar substances, along with bad laws, have spread their damaging effects across much of the world, and nowhere do these scourges affect the dedicated working-class more severely than in the homes of the poor. When diseases arise from these issues, sometimes even epidemics, we are told that these problems stem from their poor, meager, low, vegetable diet. Wherever various kinds of intoxicating substances are absent, and a decent level of cleanliness is maintained, the vegetable diet is not subjected to such criticism.”

[Pg 270]

“That portion of the peasantry of England and Scotland who subsist on their barley and oatmeal bread, porridge, potatoes, and other vegetables, with temperate, cleanly habits [and surroundings], are able to endure more fatigue and exposure than any other class of people in the same countries. Three-fourths of the whole human family, in all periods of time [excepting, perhaps, in the primitive wholly predatory ages] have subsisted on non-flesh foods, and when their supplies have been abundant, and their habits in other respects correct, they have been well nourished.”

“That part of the working class in England and Scotland who live on their barley and oatmeal bread, porridge, potatoes, and other vegetables, with moderate, clean habits and living conditions, can withstand more fatigue and exposure than any other group in those countries. Three-fourths of the entire human population, throughout history (except maybe in the early completely predatory times), have lived on plant-based diets, and when their food was plentiful and their habits otherwise healthy, they were well-nourished.”

That the sanguinary diet and savagery go hand in hand, and that in proportion to the degree of carnivorousness is the barbarous or militant character of the people, all History, past and present, too clearly testifies. Nor are the carnivorous tribes conspicuous by their cruel habits only:—

That a bloody diet and brutality are connected, and that the more meat you eat, the more aggressive or warlike the people tend to be, is something all of history, both past and present, clearly shows. The meat-eating tribes are not only known for their cruel behaviors:—

“Taking all flesh-eating nations together, though some, whose other habits are favourable, are, comparatively, well-formed, as a general average they are small, ill-formed races; and taking all vegetable-eating nations, though many, from excessive use of narcotics, and from other unfavourable circumstances, are comparatively small and ill-formed, as a general average they are much better formed races than the flesh-eaters.[269] It is only among those tribes whose habits are temperate, and who subsist on the non-flesh diet, that the more perfect specimens of symmetry are found.

“Considering all the meat-eating nations together, while some of them are relatively well-formed due to other positive habits, on average they tend to be smaller and less well-formed races; on the other hand, when looking at all the plant-eating nations, even though many are smaller and less well-formed due to excessive use of narcotics and other negative factors, on average they tend to have much better body forms compared to the meat-eaters.[269] The most well-proportioned individuals are found only among those tribes that have temperate habits and follow a non-meat diet.”

“Not one human being in many thousands dies a natural death. If a man be shot or poisoned we say he dies a violent death, but if he is ill, attended by physicians, and dies, we say he dies a ‘natural’ death. This is an abuse of language—the death in the latter case being as truly violent as if he had been shot. Whether a man takes arsenic and kills himself, or by small doses or other means, however common, gradually destroys life, he equally dies a violent death. He only dies a natural death who so obeys the laws of his nature as by neither irritation nor intensity to waste his energies, but slowly passes through the changes of his system to old age, and falls asleep in the exhaustion of vitality.”[269]

“Not one person in many thousands dies a natural death. If someone is shot or poisoned, we call it a violent death. But if they are sick, under a doctor’s care, and die, we say they died a ‘natural’ death. This is misuse of language—the death in the second case is just as violent as if they had been shot. Whether a person takes arsenic and kills themselves, or gradually destroys their life with small doses or other common means, they still die a violent death. Only someone who follows the laws of their nature without irritation or intensity to waste their energies truly dies a natural death; they slowly age and fall asleep in the exhaustion of life.”[269]

With Flourens he adduces a number of instances both of individuals and of communities who have attained to protracted ages by reason of a pure diet. He afterwards proceeds to prove from comparative physiology and anatomy, and, in particular, from the conformation of the human teeth and stomach (which, by an astounding perversion of fact, are sometimes alleged to be formed carnivorously, in spite of[Pg 271] often-repeated scientific authority, as well as of common observation), the natural frugivorous character of the human species, and he quotes Linné, Cuvier, Lawrence, Bell, and many others in support of this truth.[270]

With Flourens, he presents several examples of both individuals and communities that have lived long lives due to a clean diet. He then goes on to demonstrate through comparative physiology and anatomy, specifically by examining the structure of human teeth and stomach (which, in an incredible distortion of reality, are sometimes claimed to be designed for a carnivorous diet, despite repeated scientific evidence and common observation), the natural fruit-eating nature of humans. He cites Linné, Cuvier, Lawrence, Bell, and many others to support this fact.[Pg 271] [270]

XLVIII.
STRUVE. 1805–1870.

GERMANY, at the present day able to boast so many earnest apostles of humanitarianism, until the nineteenth century was some way advanced, had contributed little, definitely, to the literature of Humane Dietetics. A Haller or a Hufeland, indeed, had, with more or less boldness, raised the banner of partial revolt from orthodox medicine and orthodox living, but their heterodoxy was rather hygienic than humane. In the history of humanitarianism in Germany the honour of the first place, in order of time, belongs to the author of Pflanzenkost, die Grundlage einer Neuen Weltanschauung, and of Mandaras’ Wanderungen, whose life, political as well as literary, was one continuous combat on behalf of justice, freedom, and true progress.

GGERMANY, now able to proudly claim many dedicated advocates of humanitarianism, had made limited contributions to the literature of Humane Dietetics until the nineteenth century. Figures like Haller and Hufeland had, with varying degrees of boldness, challenged traditional medicine and lifestyles, but their alternative views leaned more towards hygiene than humanity. In the history of humanitarianism in Germany, the distinction of being the first belongs to the author of Pflanzenkost, die Grundlage einer Neuen Weltanschauung and Mandaras’ Wanderungen, whose life, both politically and literarily, was a constant fight for justice, freedom, and genuine progress.

Gustav von Struve was born at München (Munich), October 11, 1805, from whence his father, who was residing there as Russian Minister, shortly afterwards removed to Stuttgart. The foundation of his education was laid in the gymnasium of that capital, where he remained until his twelfth year. From 1817 to 1822 he was a scholar in the Lyceum in Karlsruhe. Having finished his preparatory studies in those schools, he proceeded to the University of Göttingen, which, after a course of nearly two years, he exchanged for Heidelberg. Four years of arduous study enabled him to pass his first examination, and, as the result of his brilliant attainments and success, he received the appointment of Attaché to the Bundestag Embassy at Oldenberg.

Gustav von Struve was born in Munich on October 11, 1805. Shortly after his birth, his father, who was the Russian Minister there, moved to Stuttgart. He started his education in the gymnasium of that city, where he stayed until he was twelve. From 1817 to 1822, he was a student at the Lyceum in Karlsruhe. After completing his preparatory studies at these schools, he went to the University of Göttingen, which he attended for nearly two years before transferring to Heidelberg. Four years of intense study allowed him to pass his first exam, and due to his outstanding achievements, he was appointed as an Attaché to the Bundestag Embassy in Oldenburg.

With such an opening, a splendid career in the service of courts and kings seemed to be reserved for him. His family connexions, his great abilities, and his unusual acquirements at so early an age guaranteed to him quick promotion, with reward and worldly honour. But to figure in the service of the oppressors of the people—to waste in luxurious[Pg 272] trifling the resources of a peasantry, supplied by them only at the cost of a life-time of painful destitution, to support the selfish greed and vain ostentation of the Jew—such was not the career which could stimulate the ambition of Struve. The conviction that this was not his proper destiny grew stronger in him, and he soon abandoned his diplomatic position and Oldenberg at the same time. Without wealth or friends, at variance with his relatives, who could not appreciate his higher aims, he settled himself in Göttingen (1831), and in the following year in Jena. His attempts to obtain fixed employment as professor or teacher, or as editor of a newspaper, long proved unsuccessful, for independent and honest thought, never anywhere greatly in esteem, at that time in Germany was in especial disfavour with all who, directly or indirectly, were under court influences. Yet the three years which he lived in Göttingen and Jena supplied him with varied and useful experiences.

With such a start, a great career serving courts and kings seemed destined for him. His family connections, impressive skills, and remarkable achievements at such a young age promised him quick advancement, along with rewards and social prestige. However, to serve the oppressors of the people—squandering the resources of a peasantry who offered their labor at the expense of a lifetime of hardship, just to fuel the selfish greed and showiness of the wealthy—was not the kind of career that would inspire Struve's ambition. The belief that this was not his true calling grew stronger within him, and he quickly left both his diplomatic role and Oldenburg. With no money or friends, and estranged from family who couldn't understand his higher aspirations, he settled in Göttingen in 1831, and the following year moved to Jena. His attempts to secure a stable job as a professor, teacher, or newspaper editor were unsuccessful for a long time, as independent and honest thinking, which was never highly valued, was especially unpopular in Germany at the time among those influenced by the court. Nevertheless, the three years he spent in Göttingen and Jena provided him with diverse and valuable experiences.

In 1833 he went to Karlsruhe. After years of long patience and effort, he at length effected his object (to gain a position which should make it possible for him to carry out his schemes of usefulness for his fellow-beings), and, at the end of 1836, he obtained the office of Obergerichts-Advocat in Mannheim. This position gave leisure and opportunity for the prosecution of his various scientific and philosophic pursuits, and to engage in literary undertakings. He founded periodicals and delivered lectures, the constant aim of which was the improvement of the world around him. At this period he wrote his philosophic romance, Mandaras’ Wanderungen (“The Wanderings of Mandaras”), through which he conveys distasteful truths in accordance with the principles of Tasso.[271]

In 1833, he moved to Karlsruhe. After years of patience and hard work, he finally achieved his goal of securing a position that would allow him to implement his plans for helping others. By the end of 1836, he became the Obergerichts-Advocat in Mannheim. This role provided him with the time and opportunity to pursue his various scientific and philosophical interests, as well as to engage in literary projects. He started periodicals and gave lectures, always aiming to improve the world around him. During this time, he wrote his philosophical novel, Mandaras’ Wanderungen (“The Wanderings of Mandaras”), through which he conveys uncomfortable truths in line with Tasso's principles.[271]

Struve’s active political life began in 1845. In that year were published Briefwechsel zwischen einen ehemaligen and einen jetzigen Diplomaten,(“Correspondence between an Old and a Modern Diplomatist”), which was soon followed by his Oeffentliches Recht des Deutschen Bundes (“Public Rights of the German Federation”) and his Kritische Geschichte des Allgemeinen Staats-Rechts (“Critical History of the Common Law of Nations”). In the same year he undertook the editorship of the Mannheimer Journal, in which he boldly fought the battles of political and social reform. He was several times condemned to imprisonment, as well[Pg 273] as to payment of fines; but, undeterred by such persecution, the champion of the oppressed succeeded in worsting most of his powerful enemies.

Struve's active political life started in 1845. That year saw the publication of Briefwechsel zwischen einen ehemaligen and einen jetzigen Diplomaten (“Correspondence between an Old and a Modern Diplomatist”), which was quickly followed by his Oeffentliches Recht des Deutschen Bundes (“Public Rights of the German Federation”) and his Kritische Geschichte des Allgemeinen Staats-Rechts (“Critical History of the Common Law of Nations”). In the same year, he took on the editorship of the Mannheimer Journal, where he boldly advocated for political and social reform. He was imprisoned several times and had to pay fines as well[Pg 273], but undeterred by such persecution, the champion of the oppressed managed to overcome most of his powerful enemies.

In the beginning of 1847 he founded a weekly periodical, the Deutscher Zuschauer (“The German Spectator”), in which, without actually adopting the invidious names, he maintained in their fullest extent the principles of Freedom and Fraternity; and it was chiefly by the efforts of Struve that the great popular demonstration at Oldenberg of September 12, 1847, took place, which formulated what was afterwards known as the “Demands of the People.” The public meeting, assembled at the same town March 9, 1848, which was attended by 25,000 persons, and which, without committing itself to the adoption of the term “republican,” yet proclaimed the inherent Rights of the People, was also mainly the work of the indefatigable Struve. He took part, too, in the opening of the Parliament at Frankfurt. His principal production at this time was Grundzüge der Staats-Wischenschaft (“Outlines of Political Science”). This book, inspired by the movement for freedom which was then agitating, but, as it proved, for the most part ineffectually, a large part of Europe, is not without significance in the education of the community for higher political conceptions. Struve and F. Hecker took a leading part in the democratic movements in Baden. These attempts failing, after a short residence in Paris, he settled near Basel (Basle). There he published his Grundrechte des Deutschen Volkes (“Fundamental Rights of the German People”), and, in association with Heinzen, a Plan für Revolutionierung und Republikanisierung Deutschlands. The earnest and noble convictions apparent in all the writings of the author, and the unmistakable purity of his aims, forced from the more candid of the opponents of his political creed recognition and high respect. Nevertheless, he narrowly escaped legal assassination and the fusillades of the Kriegsgericht or Military Tribunal.

In early 1847, he started a weekly publication called the Deutscher Zuschauer (“The German Spectator”), where he fully upheld the principles of Freedom and Fraternity without directly using any controversial terms. It was mainly through Struve's efforts that the significant public demonstration in Oldenberg on September 12, 1847, occurred, which articulated what later became known as the “Demands of the People.” The public meeting held in the same town on March 9, 1848, attended by 25,000 people, proclaimed the inherent Rights of the People, even without formally labeling itself as “republican,” and was also largely driven by the tireless Struve. He also participated in the opening of the Parliament in Frankfurt. His main work during this period was Grundzüge der Staats-Wischenschaft (“Outlines of Political Science”). This book, influenced by the freedom movement that was stirring much of Europe at the time, albeit mostly without success, played a role in educating society about higher political ideas. Struve and F. Hecker were key figures in the democratic movements in Baden. After these efforts failed, he spent some time in Paris before settling near Basel. There, he published his Grundrechte des Deutschen Volkes (“Fundamental Rights of the German People”) and, in collaboration with Heinzen, a Plan für Revolutionierung und Republikanisierung Deutschlands. The earnest and noble beliefs reflected in all of the author's writings, along with his clear purity of purpose, earned him recognition and respect from even some of his political opponents. However, he narrowly avoided legal assassination and the fusillades of the Military Tribunal.

Later the unsuccessful lover of his country sought refuge in England, and from thence proceeded to the United States (1850). Upon the breaking out of the desperate struggle between the North and South, he threw in his lot with the former, and took part in several battles. In America he wrote his historical work Weltgeschichte (12 vols.) and, amongst others, Abeilard und Heloise. In 1861 he returned to Europe, and, at different periods, wrote two of his most important books, Pflanzenkost, die Grundlage einer Neuen Weltanschauung (“Vegetable Diet, the Foundation of a New World-View”), and Das Seelenleben, oder die Naturgeschichte des Menschen (“The Spiritual Life, or the Natural History of Man”), in both of which he earnestly insists, not only upon[Pg 274] the vast and incalculable suffering inflicted, in the most barbarous manner, upon the victims of the Table, but, further, upon the demoralising influence of living by pain and slaughter:—

Later, the unsuccessful lover of his country sought refuge in England, and from there moved to the United States (1850). When the intense conflict between the North and South broke out, he aligned himself with the former and participated in several battles. In America, he wrote his historical work Weltgeschichte (12 vols.) and, among others, Abeilard und Heloise. In 1861, he returned to Europe and, at different times, wrote two of his most important books, Pflanzenkost, die Grundlage einer Neuen Weltanschauung (“Vegetable Diet, the Foundation of a New World-View”) and Das Seelenleben, oder die Naturgeschichte des Menschen (“The Spiritual Life, or the Natural History of Man”), in both of which he strongly emphasizes, not only upon[Pg 274] the vast and unimaginable suffering inflicted, in the most brutal way, upon the victims of the Table, but also upon the demoralizing impact of living through pain and slaughter:—

“The thoughts and feelings which the food we partake of provokes are not remarked in common life, but they, nevertheless, have their significance. A man who daily sees Cows and Calves slaughtered, or who kills them himself, Hogs ‘stuck,’ Hens plucked, or Geese roasted alive, &c., cannot possibly retain any true feeling for the sufferings of his own species. He becomes hardened to them by witnessing the struggles of other animals as they are being driven by the butcher, the groans of the dying Ox, or the screams of the bleeding Hog, with indifference.... Nay, he may come even to find a devilish pleasure in seeing beings tortured and killed, or in actually slaughtering them himself....

“The thoughts and feelings triggered by the food we eat often go unnoticed in everyday life, but they still matter. A person who regularly sees cows and calves being slaughtered, or who does it himself, as well as pigs being killed, hens being plucked, or geese being roasted alive, cannot genuinely empathize with the suffering of his own kind. He becomes desensitized to it by witnessing the struggles of other animals as they’re taken to the butcher, the groans of a dying ox, or the screams of a bleeding pig, doing so with indifference. In fact, he might even find a twisted enjoyment in watching creatures being tortured and killed, or in actually putting them to death himself.”

“But even those who take no part in killing, nay, do not even see it, are conscious that the flesh-dishes upon their tables come from the Shambles, and that their feasting and the suffering of others are in intimate connexion. Doubtless, the majority of flesh-eaters do not reflect upon the manner in which this food comes to them, but this thoughtlessness, far from being a virtue, is the parent of many vices.... How very different are the thoughts and sentiments produced by the non-flesh diet!”[272]

“But even those who don’t participate in killing, or even witness it, are aware that the meat on their tables comes from the slaughterhouse, and that their indulgence and the suffering of others are closely connected. Certainly, most meat-eaters don’t think about how this food arrives at their plates, but this lack of thought, far from being a good thing, leads to many negative traits.... How different are the thoughts and feelings generated by a plant-based diet!”[272]

The last period of his life was passed in Wien (Vienna), and in that city his beneficently-active career closed in August, 1870. His last broken words to his wife, some hours before his end, were, “I must leave the world ... this war ... this conflict!” With the life of Gustav Struve was extinguished that of one of the noblest soldiers of the Cross of Humanity. His memory will always be held in high honour wherever justice, philanthropy, and humane feeling are in esteem.

The final phase of his life was spent in Vienna, and in that city, his generous and active career came to an end in August 1870. His last fragmented words to his wife, just hours before he passed away, were, “I have to leave this world ... this war ... this conflict!” With Gustav Struve's life came to a close, one of the finest defenders of the cause of Humanity was lost. His memory will always be cherished wherever justice, charity, and compassion are valued.

In Mandaras’ Wanderungen, of a different inspiration from that of ordinary fiction, and which is full of refinement of thought and feeling, are vividly represented the repugnance of a cultivated Hindu when brought, for the first time, into contact with the barbarisms of European civilisation. To few of our English readers, it is presumable, is this charming story known; and an outline of its principal incidents will not be supererogatory here.

In Mandaras’ Wanderungen, which is inspired differently than typical fiction and is filled with refined thoughts and emotions, the aversion of a cultured Hindu encountering the harsh aspects of European civilization for the first time is vividly depicted. It's likely that not many of our English readers are familiar with this delightful story; therefore, a summary of its main events will be helpful here.

The hero, a young Hindu, whose home is in one of the secluded valleys of the Himalaya, urged by the solicitude of the father of his betrothed, who wishes to prove him by contact with so different a world, sets out on a course of travel in Europe. The story opens with the arrival of his ship at Leftheim (Livorno) on the Italian coast. Mandaras has no sooner landed than he is accosted by two clerics (ordensgeistliche), who wish to acquire the honour and glory of making a convert. But, unhappily for their success, like his predecessor Amabed, he had already[Pg 275] on his voyage discovered that the religion of the people, among whom he was destined to reside, did not exclude certain horrible barbarisms hitherto unknown to him in his own unchristian land:—

The hero, a young Hindu from one of the remote valleys of the Himalayas, is encouraged by the father of his fiancée, who wants to test him by exposing him to such a different world, to embark on a journey through Europe. The story begins when his ship arrives at Leftheim (Livorno) on the Italian coast. As soon as Mandaras sets foot on land, he is approached by two clerics (ordensgeistliche) who are eager to gain the honor and recognition of making a convert. Unfortunately for their plans, like his predecessor Amabed, he had already[Pg 275] discovered on his journey that the religion of the people he was about to live among was marred by certain horrifying barbarisms that were completely unknown to him in his own unchristian homeland:—

“While still on board ship I had been startled when I saw the rest of the passengers feeding on the flesh of animals. ‘By what right,’ I asked them, ‘do you kill other animals to feed upon their flesh?’ They could not answer, but they continued to eat their salted flesh as much as ever. For my part, I would have rather died than have eaten a piece of it. But now it is far worse. I can pass through no street in which there are not poor slaughtered animals, hung up either entire or cut into pieces. Every moment I hear the cries of agony and of alarm of the victims whom they are driving to the slaughter-house,—see their struggles against the murderous knife of the butcher. Ever and again I ask of one or other of the men who surround me, by what right they kill them and devour their flesh; but if I receive an answer, it is returned in phrases which mean nothing or in repulsive laughter.”

“While I was still on the ship, I was shocked to see the other passengers eating animal flesh. ‘By what right,’ I asked them, ‘do you kill other animals to eat their flesh?’ They couldn’t answer, but they kept on eating their salted meat. I would have rather died than eat any of it. But now it’s even worse. I can’t walk down any street without seeing the bodies of slaughtered animals, hung up whole or chopped into pieces. Every moment I hear the cries of pain and fear from the victims being taken to the slaughterhouse—I see them struggling against the butcher's knife. Time and again, I ask the men around me, by what right do they kill and eat them, but if I get a response, it’s usually just meaningless phrases or disgusting laughter.”

In fact the Hindu traveller had been but a brief space of time in Christian lands when he finds himself, almost unconsciously, in the position of a catechist rather than of a catechumen. One day, for example, he finds himself in the midst of a vast crowd, of all classes, hurrying to some spectacle. Inquiring the cause of so vast an assemblage, he learns that some persons are to be put to death with all the frightful circumstances of public executions. After travelling through a great part of Germany, he fixes his residence, for the purpose of study, in the University of Lindenberg. In the society of that place he meets with a young girl, Leonora, the daughter of a Secretary of Legation, who engages his admiration by her exceptional culture and refinement of mind. On the occasion of an excursion of a party of her father’s visitors, of some days, to an island on the neighbouring coast, the first discussion on humane dietetics takes place, when, being asked the reason of his eccentricity, he appeals to the ladies of the party, believing that he shall have at least their sympathy with the principles he lays down:—

In fact, the Hindu traveler had only spent a brief time in Christian lands when he finds himself, almost without realizing it, in the role of a catechist instead of a catechumen. One day, for example, he finds himself surrounded by a huge crowd of people from all walks of life, rushing to some event. When he asks about the reason for such a large gathering, he learns that some individuals are to be executed with all the horrific details of public executions. After traveling through much of Germany, he settles down to study at the University of Lindenberg. There, he meets a young girl named Leonora, the daughter of a Secretary of Legation, who captivates him with her remarkable knowledge and sophistication. During a trip with her father's guests to an island off the nearby coast that lasts several days, they engage in their first discussion about humane diets. When asked about his eccentricity, he turns to the ladies in the group, hoping to find at least their support for the principles he advocates:—

“From you, ladies, doubtless I shall meet with approval. Tell me, could you, with your own hands, kill to-day a gentle Lamb, a soft Dove, with whom perhaps you yesterday were playing? You answer—No? You dare not say you could. If you were to say yes, you would, indeed, betray a hard heart. But why could you not? Why did it cause you anguish, when you saw a defenceless animal driven to slaughter? Because you felt, in your inmost soul, that it is wrong, that it is unjust to kill a defenceless and innocent being! With quite other feelings would you look on the death of a Tiger that attacks men, than on that of a Lamb who has done harm to no one. To the one action attaches, naturally, justice; to the other, injustice. Follow the inner promptings of your heart,—no longer sanction the slaughter of innocent beings by feeding on their bodies (beförden Sie nicht deren Tödtung dadurch dass Sie ihr Fleisch essen).”

“Ladies, I’m sure you’ll agree with me. Tell me, could you, with your own hands, kill a gentle Lamb or a soft Dove today—an animal you might have been playing with yesterday? You answer—No? You can’t bring yourself to say you could. If you were to say yes, that would show a truly hard heart. But why can’t you do it? Why does it upset you when you see a defenseless animal being taken to slaughter? Because deep down, in your inmost soul, you know it’s wrong, that it’s unfair to kill an innocent being! You would feel very differently about the death of a Tiger that attacks people than about a Lamb that has harmed no one. One situation involves justice, the other injustice. Listen to your heart’s true feelings—stop supporting the killing of innocent beings by consuming their bodies (beförden Sie nicht deren Tödtung dadurch dass Sie ihr Fleisch essen).”

This exhortation, to his surprise, was received by all “the softer sex” with coldness, and even with signs of impatience, excepting Leonora, who[Pg 276] acknowledged the force of his appeal and promised to the best of her power to follow his example. Pleased and encouraged by her approval, he proceeds:—

This encouragement, to his surprise, was met with indifference and even impatience by all “the softer sex,” except for Leonora, who[Pg 276] recognized the strength of his appeal and promised to do her best to follow his example. Happy and motivated by her support, he continues:—

“Assuredly it will not repent you to have formed this resolution. The man who, with firmly-grounded habits, denies himself something which lies in his power, to spare pain and death to living and sentient beings, must become milder and more loving. The man who steels himself against the feeling of compassion for the lower animals, will be more or less hard towards his own species; while he who shrinks from giving pain to other beings, will so much the more shrink from inflicting it upon his fellow men.”

“Surely, you won’t regret making this decision. A person who, with strong habits, chooses to give up something they could have in order to spare pain and death to living beings, will become kinder and more loving. Someone who hardens themselves against feeling compassion for animals will be somewhat harsh towards their own kind; whereas someone who avoids causing pain to any living being will also be less likely to inflict pain on their fellow humans.”

Leonora, however, was a rare exception in his experience; and the more he saw of Christian customs, the less did he feel disposed to change his religion, which, by the way, was of an unexceptionable kind. Some time before his leaving Lindenberg, the secretary’s wife gave a dinner in his honour, which, in compliment to her guest, was without any flesh-dish. As a matter of course, the conversation soon turned upon Dietetics; and one of the guests, a cleric, challenged the Hindu to defend his principles. Mandaras had scarcely laid down the cardinal article of his creed as a fundamental principle in Ethics—that it is unjust to inflict suffering upon a living and sensitive being, which (as he insists) cannot be called in question without shaking the very foundations of Morality (welcher nicht die Sittenlehre in ihren Fundamenten erschüttern will)—when opponents arise on all sides of him. A doctor of medicine led the opposition, confidently affirming that the human frame itself proved men to be intended for flesh-eating. Mandaras replied that:—

Leonora was a rare exception in his experience; and the more he observed Christian customs, the less he felt inclined to change his religion, which, by the way, was perfectly respectable. Some time before he left Lindenberg, the secretary’s wife hosted a dinner in his honor, which, as a compliment to her guest, did not include any meat dishes. Naturally, the conversation quickly shifted to dietary habits, and one of the guests, a cleric, challenged the Hindu to defend his beliefs. Mandaras had barely stated the core tenet of his creed as a fundamental principle of ethics—that it is wrong to cause suffering to any living, feeling being, which (as he insists) cannot be questioned without undermining the very foundations of morality (welcher nicht die Sittenlehre in ihren Fundamenten erschüttern will)—when opponents began to emerge around him. A doctor of medicine led the counterargument, confidently claiming that the human body itself proved that people were meant to eat meat. Mandaras responded that:—

“It seemed to him, on the contrary, that it is the bodily frame of man that especially declares against flesh-eating. The Tiger, the Lion, in short, all flesh-eating animals seized their prey, running, swimming, or flying, and tore it in pieces with their teeth or talons, devouring it there and then upon the spot. Man cannot catch other animals in this way, or tear them in pieces, and devour them as they are.... Besides he has higher, and not merely animal, impulses. The latter lead him to gluttony, intemperance, and many other vices. Providence has given him reason to prove what is right and what wrong, and power of will to avoid what he has discovered to be wrong. The doctor, however, in place of admitting this argument, grew all the warmer. ‘In all Nature,’ said he, ‘one sees how the lower existence is serviceable to the higher. As man does, so do other animals seize upon the weaker, and the weakest upon plants, &c.’”

“It seemed to him, on the contrary, that it’s the human body that particularly argues against eating meat. The tiger, the lion, and all meat-eating animals catch their prey—whether by running, swimming, or flying—and tear it apart with their teeth or claws, devouring it right there on the spot. Humans can’t catch animals in that way or tear them apart and eat them as they are. Besides, humans have higher impulses, not just animal instincts. Those instincts can lead to gluttony, excess, and many other vices. Providence has given humans the ability to reason out what is right and what is wrong, along with the willpower to avoid what they’ve determined to be wrong. However, the doctor, instead of acknowledging this argument, got even more passionate. ‘In all of Nature,’ he said, ‘you can see how the lower forms of life serve the higher. Just as humans do, other animals prey on the weaker, and the weakest feed on plants, etc.’”

To this the Hindu philosopher in vain replies, that the sphere of man, is wider, and ought therefore to be higher than that of other animals, for the larger the circle in which a being can freely move, the greater is the possible degree of his perfection; that, if we are to place ourselves on the plane of the carnivora in one point, why not in all, and recognise also treachery, fierceness, and murder in general, as proper to man[Pg 277] that the different character of the Tiger, the Hyæna, the Wolf on the one side, and of the Elephant, the Camel, the Horse on the other, instruct us as to the mighty influence of food upon the disposition, and certainly not to the advantage of the flesh-eaters; that man is to strive not after the lower but the higher character, &c., &c. To this the hostess replies: “This may be all very beautiful and good, but how is the housekeeper to be so skilful as to provide for all her guests, if she is to withhold from them flesh dishes?” “Exactly as our housekeepers do in the Himalayan valley—exactly as our hostess does to-day,” rejoins Mandaras. He alleges many other arguments, and in particular the high degree of reasoning faculty, and even of moral feeling, exhibited by the miserable slaves of human tyranny. Various are the objections raised, which, it is needless to say, are successfully overthrown by the champion of Innocence, and the company disperse after a prolonged discussion.

To this, the Hindu philosopher replies in vain that the realm of man is broader and should therefore be superior to that of other animals. The larger the area in which a being can freely operate, the greater the potential for their perfection. If we consider ourselves on the same level as carnivores at one point, why not at all points, acknowledging treachery, ferocity, and murder as inherent to humanity? He also argues that the differing characteristics of the Tiger, Hyena, and Wolf on one side, and the Elephant, Camel, and Horse on the other, show us the powerful impact of diet on behavior, certainly not favoring meat-eaters. Man should strive for a higher character, etc., etc. The hostess responds, “That may all sound lovely and good, but how can the housekeeper be skilled enough to cater to all her guests if she’s to avoid serving meat dishes?” “Just like our housekeepers do in the Himalayan valley—just like our hostess does today,” counters Mandaras. He presents many other arguments, particularly highlighting the advanced reasoning and moral awareness displayed by the unfortunate slaves of human oppression. There are various objections raised, which, needless to say, are effectively countered by the advocate of Innocence, and the group disperses after an extended discussion.

The second division of the story takes us to the Valley of Suty, the Himalayan home of Mandaras, and introduces us to his amiable family. A young German, travelling in that region, chances to meet with the father of Urwasi (Mandaras’s betrothed), whom he finds bowed down with grief for the double loss of his daughter, who had pined away in the protracted absence of her lover and succumbed to the sickness of hope deferred, and of his destined son-in-law, who, upon his return to claim his mistress, had fallen (as it appeared) into a death-swoon at the shock of the terrible news awaiting him. The old man conducts the stranger to the scene of mourning, where Damajanti, the sister of Mandaras, with her friend Sunanda, is engaged in weaving garlands of flowers to deck the bier of her beloved brother. An interesting conversation follows between the European stranger and the Hindu ladies, who are worthy representatives of their countrywoman, Sakuntalà.[273] Accidentally they discover that he is a flesh-eater.

The second part of the story takes us to the Valley of Suty, the Himalayan home of Mandaras, and introduces us to his friendly family. A young German traveling in that area happens to meet Urwasi's father (Mandaras's fiancée), who is deeply saddened by the loss of his daughter. She had withered away during her lover's long absence and had succumbed to the pain of unfulfilled hope. Additionally, her intended fiancé, upon returning to claim her, had apparently fainted from the shock of the devastating news that awaited him. The old man leads the stranger to the grieving scene, where Damajanti, Mandaras's sister, along with her friend Sunanda, is busy weaving flower garlands to adorn her beloved brother's bier. An engaging conversation unfolds between the European stranger and the Hindu ladies, who are excellent representatives of their countrywoman, Sakuntalà.[273] They accidentally discover that he is a meat-eater.

Sunanda: Is it possible that you really belong to those men who think it lawful to kill other beings to feed upon their bleeding limbs?

Sunanda: Is it really possible that you belong to those people who think it's okay to kill other beings just to feast on their bleeding limbs?

Theobald: In my country it is the ordinary custom. Do you not, in your country, use such food?

Theobald: In my country, it's the usual thing. Don't you use this kind of food in your country?

Damajanti: Can you ask? Have not other animals feeling? Do they not enjoy their existence?

Damajanti: Can you ask? Don’t other animals have feelings? Don’t they enjoy their lives?

Theobald: Certainly; but they are so much below us, that there can be no reciprocity of duties between us.

Theobald: Certainly; but they are so beneath us that there can be no reciprocity of duties between us.

Damajanti: The higher we stand in relation to other animals, the more are we bound to disregard none of the eternal laws of Morality, and, in particular, that of Love. Hateful is it, at all events, to inflict pain upon an innocent being capable of feeling pain. Or do you consider it permissible to strike a dog, to witness the trembling of his limbs, and to hear his cries?

Damajanti: The higher we rise compared to other animals, the more we must respect all the eternal laws of Morality, especially the law of Love. It is absolutely hateful to cause pain to an innocent being who can feel pain. Do you really think it's okay to hit a dog, to watch its body shake, and to hear it cry?

Theobald: By no means. I hold, also, that it is wrong to torture them, because we ought to feel no pleasure in the sufferings of other animals.

Theobald: Absolutely not. I also believe it's wrong to torture them, as we shouldn’t take any pleasure in the suffering of other animals.

Damajanti: We ought to feel no pleasure! That is very cold reasoning. Detestation—disgust, rather, is the sensation we ought to have. Where this sentiment is real, there can be no desire to profit by the sufferings of others. Yet, where the feelings of disgust for what is bad are weaker than inclination to the self-indulgence which it promises, there is no possibility of their triumphing. For gain the butcher slaughters the victim; for horrible luxury other men participate in this murder, while they devour the pieces of flesh, in which, a few moments before, the blood was still flowing, the nerves yet quivering, the life still breathing!

Damajanti: We shouldn’t feel any pleasure! That’s a really cold way of thinking. We should feel revulsion—disgust, actually. When this feeling is genuine, there’s no way we’d want to benefit from others' suffering. However, if our disgust for what’s wrong is weaker than our desire for the self-indulgence it offers, then there’s no way it can win. For profit, the butcher kills the animal; for horrific luxury, other people take part in this murder while they feast on the flesh, where just moments before, the blood was still flowing, the nerves still twitching, and life still pulsing!

Theobald: I admit it: but all this is new to me. From childhood upwards I have been accustomed to see animals driven to the slaughter-house. It gave me no pleasure rather it was a positively displeasing spectacle; but I did not think about it—whether we have the right to slaughter for food, because I had never heard doubt expressed on the matter.

Theobald: I’ll admit it: this is all new to me. Since I was a child, I’ve seen animals taken to the slaughterhouse. It didn’t make me happy; in fact, it was pretty unpleasant to watch. But I never really thought about it—whether we have the right to kill for food—because I had never heard anyone question it.

Sunanda: Ah! Now I can well believe that the men in your country must be hard and cold. Every softer feeling must be hardened, every tenderer one be dulled in the daily scenes of murder which they have before their eyes, by the blood which they shed daily, which they taste daily. Happy am I that I live far from your world. A thousand times would I rather endure death than live in so horrible a land.

Sunanda: Ah! Now I can really believe that the men in your country must be tough and unfeeling. Every softer emotion must be hardened, and every gentler one dulled by the daily scenes of violence they witness, by the blood they spill every day, which they experience every day. I’m so glad I live far away from your world. I would choose death a thousand times over rather than live in such a terrible place.

Damajanti: To me, too, residence in such a land would be torture. Yet, were I a man, had I the power of eloquence, I would go from village to village, from town to town, and vehemently denounce such horrors. I should think that I had achieved more than the founders of all religions, if I should succeed in inspiring men with sympathy for their fellow-beings. What is religious belief, if it tolerates this murder, or rather sanctions it? What is all Belief without Love? And what is a Love that excludes from its embrace the infinitely larger part of living beings? Sweet and fair indeed is it to live in a valley which harbours only mild and loving people; but it is greater, and worthier of the high destiny of human life, to battle amongst the Bad for Goodness, to contend for the Light amongst the prisoners of Darkness. What is Life without Doing? We women, indeed, cannot, and dare not ourselves venture forth into the wild surge of rough and coarse men; but it is our business at least to incite to all that is True, Beautiful, and Good; to have regard for no man who is not ardent for what is noble, to accept none of them who does not come before us adorned with the ornament of worthy actions (der nicht mit dem Schmucke würdigen Thaten vor uns tritt).

Damajanti: Living in such a place would feel like torture to me, too. But if I were a man and had the gift of powerful speech, I would travel from village to village, from town to town, and passionately condemn such horrors. I would consider it a greater achievement than that of the founders of all religions if I could inspire men to feel compassion for their fellow human beings. What is religious belief if it allows this murder, or worse, supports it? What is any Belief without Love? And what is a Love that excludes from its embrace the infinitely larger part of living beings? It’s indeed lovely to live in a valley filled with gentle and loving people, but it’s even greater and more deserving of the noble purpose of human life to fight among the wicked for goodness, to struggle for the Light among those who are trapped in Darkness. What is Life without Action? We women certainly can't and shouldn't venture into the chaotic midst of rough and coarse men; but it’s our responsibility to encourage all that is True, Beautiful, and Good; to disregard any man who isn't passionate about what is noble, to accept none who doesn’t come before us adorned with the decoration of worthy actions (der nicht mit dem Schmucke würdigen Thaten vor uns tritt).

This eloquent discourse takes place while the three friends are watching, during the night, at the bier of the supposed dead. At the moment when the last funeral rites are to be performed, equally with the spectators we are surprised and pleased at the unexpected resuscitation of Mandaras, who, it appeared, had been in a trance, from which at the critical moment he awoke. With what transports he is welcomed back from the confines of the shadow-land, may easily be divined. For some time they live together in uninterrupted happiness; the young German, who had adopted their simple mode of living, remaining with them. In the intervals of pleasing labours in the field and[Pg 279] the garden, they pass their hours of recreation in refined intellectual discourse and speculation, the younger ones deriving instruction from the experienced wisdom of the venerable sage. The conversation often turns upon the relations between the human and non-human races; and, in the course of one of his philosophical prelections, the old man, with profound insight, declares that “so long as other animals continue to be excluded from the circle of Moral Existence, in which Rights and Duties are recognised, so long is there no step forward in Morality to be expected. So long as men continue to support their lives upon bodies essentially like to their own, without misgiving and without remorse, so long will they be fast bound by blood-stained fetters (mit blutgetränkten Fesseln) to the lower planes of existence.”

This powerful conversation happens while the three friends are watching over what they think is a dead body at night. Just as the final funeral rites are about to be performed, we, along with the onlookers, are shocked and delighted when Mandaras unexpectedly revives, having been in a trance from which he awakens at a crucial moment. It's easy to imagine the joy with which he is welcomed back from the brink of death. For a while, they live together in complete happiness, and the young German, who has embraced their simple way of life, stays with them. Between enjoyable work in the fields and the garden, they spend their leisure hours engaged in thoughtful and stimulating discussions, with the younger ones learning from the wisdom of the older sage. Their conversations often revolve around the connections between humans and non-human beings; during one of his philosophical lectures, the old man insightfully states that “as long as other animals remain excluded from the circle of Moral Existence, where Rights and Duties are acknowledged, there will be no progress in Morality. As long as humans continue to sustain their lives on bodies essentially like their own, without doubt and without remorse, they will remain shackled by blood-stained chains (mit blutgetränkten Fesseln) to the lower levels of existence.”

At length the sorrowful day of separation arrives. It is decided that Mandaras should return to Germany, a wider sphere of useful action than the Himalayan valleys presented; and an additional reason is found in the discovery that his mother herself had been German. With much painful reluctance in parting from beloved friends, he recognises the force of their arguments, and once more leaves his peaceful home for the turmoil of European cities. After suffering shipwreck, in which he rescues a mother and child—at the expense of what he had held as his most precious possession, a casket of relics of his beloved Urwasi—Mandaras lands once again at Livorno. He finds his old friends as eager as ever for proselytising “the heathen,” and quite unconscious of the need of conversion for themselves. At the death of the aged father of Damajanti, she, with her friend Sunanda and Theobald, who still remains with them, and (as may have been divined) is the devoted lover of the charming Sunanda, determines to leave her ancestral abode and join her brother in his adopted German home. When they arrive at the appointed place of meeting they are overwhelmed with grief to find that he, for whose sake so long a pilgrimage had been undertaken, had been taken from them for ever. Having lost his passport he had been arrested on suspicion and imprisoned. In confinement he had shrunk from the European flesh-dishes, and, unsupplied with proper nourishment or a sufficiency of it, had died (in the true sense of the word) a martyr, to the last, to his moral principles. With great difficulty his final words in writing are discovered, and these, in the form of letters to his sister, declare his unshaken faith and hopes for the future of the World. There are, also, found short poems, which are published at the end of his Memoirs, and are fully worthy of the refined mind of the author of Mandaras. Thus ends a romance which, for beauty of idea and sentiment, may[Pg 280] be classed with the Aventures de Télémaque of Fénélon and, still more fitly, with the Paul et Virginie of St. Pierre.[274]

At last, the sad day of separation arrives. It’s decided that Mandaras should go back to Germany, which offers more opportunities for meaningful action than the Himalayan valleys; there’s also the added reason that his mother was German. With a heavy heart, he parts from his beloved friends, recognizing the validity of their arguments, and once again leaves his peaceful home for the chaos of European cities. After a shipwreck, in which he saves a mother and child—at the cost of what he treasured most, a box of relics from his beloved Urwasi—Mandaras lands once more in Livorno. He finds his old friends just as eager as ever to convert "the heathen," completely unaware of their own need for conversion. After the death of Damajanti’s elderly father, she, along with her friend Sunanda and Theobald, who still stays with them and is, as one might guess, the devoted lover of beautiful Sunanda, decides to leave her family home and join her brother in his new life in Germany. When they reach their meeting spot, they are devastated to learn that he, for whose sake they undertook such a long journey, has been taken from them forever. He lost his passport, was arrested on suspicion, and imprisoned. During his confinement, he refused to eat the European food, and lacking proper nutrition or enough of it, he died—a true martyr to his moral principles. With great difficulty, his final written words are found, which take the form of letters to his sister, affirming his unwavering faith and hopes for the future of the world. Additionally, short poems are discovered, published at the end of his Memoirs, which are truly worthy of the refined mind of the author of Mandaras. Thus ends a romance that, in terms of beauty of idea and sentiment, can be compared to the Aventures de Télémaque by Fénélon and, even more fittingly, to Paul et Virginie by St. Pierre.[274]

The space we have been tempted to give to Mandaras’s Wanderings precludes more than one or two further extracts from Struve’s admirable writings. His Pflanzenkost, perhaps the best known, as it is his most complete, exposition of his views on Humane Dietetics, appeared in the year 1869. In it he examines Vegetarianism in all its varied aspects—in regard to Sociology, Education, Justice, Theology, Art and Science, Natural Economy, Health, War and Peace, the practical and real Materialism of the Age, Health, Refinement of Life, &c. From the section which considers the Vegetable Diet in its relations to National Economy we quote the following just reflections:—

The space we’ve chosen to allocate to Mandaras’s Wanderings limits us to only one or two more excerpts from Struve’s excellent writings. His Pflanzenkost, probably the most well-known and comprehensive presentation of his views on Humane Dietetics, was published in 1869. In it, he explores Vegetarianism from many angles—covering Sociology, Education, Justice, Theology, Art and Science, Natural Economy, Health, War and Peace, the practical and real Materialism of the Age, Health, Refinement of Life, and so on. From the section that looks at the Vegetable Diet in relation to National Economy, we quote the following insightful reflections:—

“Every step from a lower condition to a higher is bound up with certain difficulties. This is especially the case when it is a question of shaking off habits strengthened by numbers and length of time. Had the human race, however, not the power to do so, then the step from Paganism to Christianity, from predatory life to tillage, in particular from savage barbarousness to a certain stage in civilisation, would have been impossible. All these steps brought many struggles in their train, which to many thousands produced some hardships (Schaden); to untold millions, however, incalculable benefits. So, also, the steps onward from Flesh-Diet cannot be established without some disturbances. The great majority of men hold fast to old prejudices. They struggle, not seldom with senseless rage, against enlightenment and reason, and a century often passes away before a new idea has forced the way for the spread of new blessings.

“Every move from a lower state to a higher one comes with certain challenges. This is particularly true when it involves breaking free from habits reinforced by a lot of people and over time. If humanity didn’t have the ability to change, then transitioning from Paganism to Christianity, from a life of hunting to farming, and especially from savage barbarism to a certain level of civilization would have been impossible. All these transitions brought many struggles along the way, which caused hardships for many thousands; however, for countless millions, they provided immense benefits. Similarly, moving away from a diet heavy in meat cannot happen without some upheaval. The vast majority of people cling to outdated beliefs. They often fight, sometimes with irrational anger, against enlightenment and reason, and it can take a century for a new idea to pave the way for the spread of new benefits.”

“Therefore, we need not wonder if we, also, who protest and stand out against the evils of Flesh-Eating, and proclaim the advantages of the Vegetable Diet, find violent opponents. The gain which would accrue to the whole race of man by the acceptance of that diet is, however, so great and so evidently destined, that our final victory is certain....

“Therefore, we shouldn’t be surprised if we, too, who protest and stand against the evils of Flesh-Eating, and promote the benefits of a Vegetable Diet, face strong opposition. The benefits that would come to all of humanity from adopting that diet are so significant and so clearly meant to happen that our ultimate victory is assured....

“Doubtless the Political Economy of our days will be shaken to its foundations by the step from the flesh to the non-flesh diet; but this was also the case when the nomads began to practise tillage, and the hunters found no more game. The relics of certain barbarisms must be shaken off. All barbarians, or semi-barbarians, will struggle desperately against this with their selfish coarseness (eigenthümlichen Rohheit). But the result will be that the soil which, under the influence of the Flesh-Régime supported one man only, will, with the unfettered advantages of the Vegetable Diet support five human beings. Liebig, even, recognised so much as this—that the Flesh-Diet is twelve times more costly than the Non-Flesh.”[275]

"Doubtless, the political economy of our time will be shaken to its core by the shift from a meat-based diet to a plant-based one; but this was also true when nomads started farming and hunters couldn't find any more game. We need to shed the remnants of certain barbaric practices. All barbarians, or semi-barbarians, will fight against this change with their selfish roughness. However, the outcome will be that the land, which under the meat-based regime could only support one person, will, with the advantages of a plant-based diet, support five people. Even Liebig recognized that a meat-based diet is twelve times more expensive than a non-meat diet."[275]

Struve’s Seelenleben,[276] published in the same year with the Pflanzenkost, and his last important work, forms a sort of résumé of his opinions already given to the world, and is, therefore, a more comprehensive exposition of his opinions on Sociology and Ethics than is found in his[Pg 281] earlier writings. It is full of the truest philosophy on the Natural History of Man, inspired by the truest refinement of soul. In the section entitled Moral he well exposes the futility of hap-hazard speeches, meaning nothing, which, vaguely and in an indefinite manner addressed to the child, are allowed to do duty for practical moral teaching:—

Struve’s Seelenleben,[276] published in the same year as the Pflanzenkost, and his final major work, serves as a kind of résumé of his views previously shared with the world. Therefore, it offers a more comprehensive explanation of his thoughts on Sociology and Ethics than his[Pg 281] earlier writings. It’s filled with the truest philosophy on the Natural History of Man, inspired by the deepest refinement of soul. In the section titled Moral, he effectively highlights the uselessness of random speeches that mean nothing, which, vaguely and in an indeterminate way, are directed at the child and are wrongly accepted as practical moral teaching:—

“They tell children, perhaps, that they must not be cruel either to ‘Animals’ or to human beings weaker than themselves. But when the child goes into the kitchen, he sees Pigeons, Hens, and Geese slaughtered and plucked; when he goes into the streets, he sees animals hung up with bodies besmeared with blood, feet cut off, and heads twisted back. If the child proceeds still further, he comes upon the slaughter-house, in which harmless and useful beings of all kinds are being slaughtered or strangled. We shall not here dwell upon all the barbarisms bound up in the butchery of animals; but in the same degree in which men abuse their superior powers, in regard to other species, do they usually cause their tyranny to be felt by weaker human beings in their power.

“They tell children that they shouldn’t be cruel to either animals or to humans who are weaker than they are. But when the child goes into the kitchen, they see pigeons, hens, and geese being slaughtered and plucked. When they go into the streets, they see animals hanging up with bodies covered in blood, feet cut off, and heads twisted back. If the child goes even further, they come upon the slaughterhouse, where harmless and useful beings of all kinds are being killed or strangled. We won’t go into all the brutalities involved in the butchery of animals here; however, the extent to which people abuse their superior powers over other species usually reflects how they exert their cruelty towards weaker humans under their control."

“What avails all the fine talk about morality, in contrast with acts of barbarism and immorality presented to them on all sides?

“What good is all the talk about morality when they are surrounded by acts of barbarism and immorality on all sides?

“It is no proof of an exalted morality when a man acts justly towards a person stronger than himself, who can injure him. He alone acts justly who fulfils his obligatory duties (Verpflichtungen) in regard to the weaker. ... He, who has no human persons under him, at least can strike his horse, barbarously drive his calf, and cudgel his dog. The relations of men to the inferior species are so full of significance, and exercise so mighty an influence upon the development of human character, that Morality wants a wider province that shall embrace those beings within it.”

“It doesn't show high moral standards when someone treats a stronger person fairly, especially when that person can harm them. Only those who fulfill their responsibilities towards the weaker truly act justly. ... Someone who has no human dependents can still mistreat his horse, roughly handle his calf, and beat his dog. The way people relate to inferior species is incredibly significant and greatly influences the development of human character, indicating that Morality needs to expand its scope to include these beings.”

In the chapter devoted especially to Food and Drinks (Speise und Trank) Struve warns those whom it most concerns that:—

In the chapter focused specifically on Food and Drinks (Speise und Trank), Struve cautions those most affected that:—

“The monstrous evils and abuses, which gradually and stealthily have invaded our daily foods and drinks, have now reached to such a pitch that they can no longer be winked at. He who desires to work for the improvement of the human species, for the elevation of the human soul, and for the invigoration of the human body, dares not leave uncontested the general dominant unnaturalness of living.

“The horrific evils and abuses that have slowly and secretly crept into our everyday foods and drinks have now reached a point where they can't be ignored any longer. Anyone who wants to improve humanity, uplift the human spirit, and strengthen the human body cannot overlook the widespread unnaturalness of our way of life.”

“With a people struggling for Freedom the Kitchen must be no murderous den (Mördergrube); the Larder no den of corruption; the Meal no occasion for stupefaction. In despotic states the oppressors of the People may intoxicate themselves with spirituous drink, and bring disease and feebleness upon themselves with unlawful and unwholesome meats. The sooner such men perish (zu grunde gehen) the better. But in free states (or in such as are striving for Freedom), Simplicity, Temperance, Soberness must be the first principles of citizen-life. No people can be free whose individual members are still slaves to their own passions.[277] Man must first free himself from these before he can, with any success, make war upon those of his fellow-men.”

“With a people fighting for freedom, the kitchen must not be a place of death; the pantry must not be a place of corruption; and mealtimes must not lead to stupor. In oppressive governments, those in power may drown themselves in alcohol and bring illness and weakness upon themselves with harmful and unhealthy food. The sooner such individuals are gone, the better. But in free societies (or in those striving for freedom), simplicity, moderation, and sobriety must be the foundation of civic life. No one can be free if they are still slaves to their own desires.[277] Man must first liberate himself from these before he can successfully fight against those of his fellow men.”

Weighty words coming from a student of Science and of Human Life. Still weightier coming from one who had devoted so large a part of his existence to assist, and had taken so active a part in, the struggles of the people for Justice and Freedom.

Weighty words coming from a student of Science and Human Life. Even more significant coming from someone who dedicated a large part of their life to supporting and actively participating in the people's struggles for Justice and Freedom.

XLIX.
DAUMER. 1800–1875.

ONE of the earliest pioneers of the New Reformation in Germany, chiefly from what may be termed the religious-philosophical standpoint, and one whose useful learning was equalled only by his true conception of the significance of the religious sentiment, was born at Nürnberg, in the last year of the eighteenth century.

ONE of the earliest pioneers of the New Reformation in Germany, mainly from a religious-philosophical perspective, and one whose valuable knowledge matched only by his deep understanding of the importance of religious sentiment, was born in Nürnberg in the last year of the eighteenth century.

Of a naturally feeble constitution, unable to mix in the ordinary amusements of school-life, he found ample leisure for literature and for music, to which especially he was devoted. Much of his time, also, was given to theological, and, in particular, biblical reading, so that his mother unhesitatingly fixed upon the clerical profession as his future career. He attended the Gymnasium of his native town, at that time under the direction of Hegel, who exercised a permanent influence upon his mental development. In the eighteenth year of his age he proceeded to the University of Erlangen for the study of theology. Doubts, however, began to disturb his contentment with orthodoxy; and, more and more dissatisfied with its systems, the young student relinquished the course of life for which he had believed himself destined; and, after attending the lectures of Schelling, he went to Leipsic to apply himself wholly to philology. Having completed the usual course of study, he was appointed teacher, and afterwards Professor of Latin in the Nürnberg Gymnasium (1827). Unpleasant relations with the Rector of the schools (whose orthodoxy seems to have been less questionable than his amiability), and also, in part, his feeble health, obliged him to resign this post, and from that time he gave himself up exclusively to literary occupations, which were, for the most part, in the domain of philosophic theology.

Of a naturally weak constitution, unable to engage in the typical activities of school life, he found plenty of time for literature and music, to which he was especially devoted. He also dedicated much of his time to theological and, in particular, biblical reading, so much so that his mother confidently decided on the clerical profession as his future career. He attended the Gymnasium in his hometown, which was then under Hegel's direction, who had a lasting impact on his intellectual development. At eighteen, he went to the University of Erlangen to study theology. However, doubts started to shake his contentment with orthodoxy; increasingly dissatisfied with its systems, the young student abandoned the path he believed was meant for him. After attending Schelling's lectures, he moved to Leipzig to focus entirely on philology. After completing the usual course of studies, he was appointed as a teacher and later became a Professor of Latin at the Nürnberg Gymnasium (1827). Unpleasant relations with the Rector of the schools (whose orthodoxy seemed to be less questionable than his friendliness) and, partly due to his poor health, forced him to resign from this position, and from that point on, he devoted himself entirely to literary pursuits, mostly in the field of philosophical theology.

During his professoriate Daumer had written his Urgeschichte des Menschengeistes (“Primitive History of the Human Mind”), which was succeeded, at an interval of some years, by his Andeutungen eines Systems Speculativer Philosophie (“Intimations of a System of Speculative Philosophy”), in which he attempted to found and formulate a philosophic Theism. The unreality of the professions and trifling of those who had most reputation in the “religious” world, estranged him more and more from the prevalent interpretations of Christianity.

During his time as a professor, Daumer wrote his Urgeschichte des Menschengeistes (“Primitive History of the Human Mind”), which was followed, after a few years, by his Andeutungen eines Systems Speculativer Philosophie (“Intimations of a System of Speculative Philosophy”). In this work, he tried to establish and articulate a philosophical Theism. The inauthenticity and triviality of those who were most respected in the “religious” world increasingly distanced him from the common interpretations of Christianity.

His Philosophie, Religion, und Alterthum appeared in 1833. Two years later his Züge zu einer neuen Philosophie der Religion and Religionsgeschichte [Pg 283](“Indications for a New Philosophy of Religion and History of Religion”). In 1842 was published Der Feuer-und-Moloch-Dienst der Hebräer (“The Fire and Moloch-Worship of the Hebrews”), and (1847) Die Geheimnisse des Christlichen Alterthums (“The Mysteries of Christian Antiquity”), in which he pointed out that human sacrifice, and even cannibalism, were connected with the old Baal-worship of the Jews, and maintained the newer religion to be, in one important respect, not so much a purification of Judaism, as an apparently retrograde movement to the still older religionism. Besides these and other philosophic writings, Daumer published a free translation of the Persian poet Hafiz. Hafiz was followed by Mahomed und seine Werke: eine Sammlung Orientalischer Geschichte (“Mahommed and his Actions: a Résumé of Oriental History”) 1848; and in 1855 by Polydora: ein Weltpoetisches Liederbuch (“Polydora: A Book of Lays from the World’s Poetry”).

His Philosophie, Religion, und Alterthum was published in 1833. Two years later, he released Züge zu einer neuen Philosophie der Religion and Religionsgeschichte [Pg 283] (“Indications for a New Philosophy of Religion and History of Religion”). In 1842, Der Feuer-und-Moloch-Dienst der Hebräer (“The Fire and Moloch-Worship of the Hebrews”) was published, followed by Die Geheimnisse des Christlichen Alterthums (“The Mysteries of Christian Antiquity”) in 1847, where he noted that human sacrifice and even cannibalism were linked to the ancient Baal-worship of the Jews, and argued that the newer religion was, in one significant way, not just a purification of Judaism, but an apparent regression to an even older form of religion. In addition to these and other philosophical writings, Daumer also published a free translation of the Persian poet Hafiz. Hafiz was succeeded by Mahomed und seine Werke: eine Sammlung Orientalischer Geschichte (“Mahommed and his Actions: a Résumé of Oriental History”) in 1848, and in 1855 by Polydora: ein Weltpoetisches Liederbuch (“Polydora: A Book of Lays from the World’s Poetry”).

In his Anthropologismus und Kriticismus (“Anthropology and Criticism”), 1844, are many assaults upon the orthodox dietetic practices; and in Enthüllungen über Kaspar Hauser (“Revelations in regard to Kaspar Hauser”) he displays the noxious influences of flesh-eating upon a “wild boy of the woods,” who had been deserted or lost by his parents in his childhood, and who had lived an entirely natural life in the forests, eating only wild fruits. When he had been reclaimed from the savage state, his guardians, it seems, thought that the most effectual method of “civilising” their charge was to force him to discard fruits for flesh. The result, as shown by Professor Daumer, who watched the case with the greatest interest, was not reassuring for the orthodox believers. The inveteracy of the practice of kreophagy, which blinds men to its essential barbarism, as well as its anti-ethical, anti-humanising influences, is eloquently insisted upon:—

In his Anthropologismus und Kriticismus (“Anthropology and Criticism”), 1844, there are many critiques of traditional dietary practices; and in Enthüllungen über Kaspar Hauser (“Revelations about Kaspar Hauser”), he highlights the harmful effects of eating meat on a “wild boy of the woods,” who had been abandoned or lost by his parents in childhood and had lived completely naturally in the forests, eating only wild fruits. When he was taken back from the savage state, his guardians apparently believed that the best way to “civilize” him was to make him give up fruits for meat. The outcome, as shown by Professor Daumer, who closely monitored the situation, was not encouraging for traditional believers. The stubbornness of the practice of meat-eating, which blinds people to its inherent barbarism and its anti-ethical, dehumanizing effects, is powerfully emphasized:—

“Among the reforms necessary for the triumph of true refinement and true morality, which ought to be our earnest aim, is the Dietetic one, which, if not the weightiest of all (allerwichtigste), yet, undoubtedly, is one of the weightiest. Still is the ‘civilised’ world stained and defiled by the remains of a horrible barbarity; while the old-world revolting practice of slaughter of animals and feeding on their corpses still is in so universal vogue, that men have not the faculty even of recognising it as such, as otherwise they would recognise it; and aversion from this horror provokes censure of such eccentricity, and amazement at any manifestion of tendency to reform, as at something absurd and ridiculous—nay, arouses even bitterness and hate. To extirpate this barbarism is a task, the accomplishment of which lies in the closest relationship with the most important principles of humaneness, morality, æsthetics, and physiology. A foundation for real culture—a thorough civilising and refining of humanity—is clearly impossible so long as an organised system of murder and of corpse-eating (organisirten Mord-und-Leichenfratz System) prevails by recognised custom.

“Among the reforms essential for achieving true refinement and true morality, which should be our genuine goal, is the dietary one. While it may not be the most important of all, it is certainly one of the most significant. The ‘civilized’ world remains tainted and corrupted by remnants of a terrible barbarity. The outdated and horrifying practice of slaughtering animals and consuming their bodies is so prevalent that people lack even the ability to recognize it as such; otherwise, they would understand its nature. Disgust for this horror often leads to criticism of those who show any inclination to change, as if it were something absurd or ridiculous—indeed, it can even provoke bitterness and hatred. Eliminating this barbarism is a task that closely relates to the most crucial principles of humanity, morality, aesthetics, and physiology. Establishing a basis for true culture—a comprehensive civilizing and refining of humanity—is clearly impossible as long as an organized system of murder and corpse-eating remains an accepted custom.”

“That through a manner of living, of a character so fostering of corrupting and putrefying principles, is generated and nourished a whole host of diseases which,[Pg 284] otherwise, would not exist, is so easy to see, that only an extremely obstinate love of flesh-meat can blind one to the fact. Before I renounced flesh-eating, which, unhappily, I had not the courage to do before I had lived a half century, I suffered from time to time from a frightful neuralgia, which tortured me many long days and nights. Since I abstained from that diet I have rid myself of this evil entirely. Observations of other individuals, in respect of the same and other maladies, have led me to the same conclusion. Worms, for instance, from which it formerly suffered, have entirely disappeared in a child, when it no longer was fed upon flesh.

“That through a way of living and a character that promotes harmful and decaying principles, a whole range of diseases is generated and sustained, which,[Pg 284] otherwise, would not exist, is so obvious that only a stubborn love for meat can blind someone to this truth. Before I gave up eating meat, which sadly I didn’t have the courage to do until I was nearly fifty, I occasionally suffered from terrible neuralgia that tormented me for many long days and nights. Since I stopped that diet, I have completely freed myself from that pain. Observing others regarding similar and different ailments has led me to the same conclusion. For example, worms, which I used to suffer from, have completely disappeared in a child when it was no longer fed meat.”

“That through the cadaverous diet, also, very great disadvantages are derived to the spiritual and moral nature of men, appears to me to be proved by my experience in the case of my former foster-son, the celebrated Kaspar Hauser. This young man, maintained during his close confinement upon bread and water, for a long time after his introduction to the world ate nothing else, and wished for nothing else, as food. While he was accustomed, without ill-effect, to take bread-sops, oatmeal, and plain chocolate, from flesh, which had for him an intolerable odour, he had conceived a violent aversion. Living in this way he always looked sufficiently well-nourished, he developed a remarkable intelligence, and exhibited an extraordinarily refined and tender feeling. He was induced at last, but only by the most extraordinary caution and gradually, to take the usual flesh-dishes, by being given at first only a few drops of flesh-soup in his bread-sops, and, when he had grown in some measure accustomed to it, by infusing stronger ingredients, and so on.

“That through the cadaverous diet, there are significant disadvantages to the spiritual and moral character of people, seems to be proven by my experience with my former foster-son, the well-known Kaspar Hauser. This young man, who had been kept in confinement on bread and water, after being introduced to the world, ate nothing else for a long time and desired no other food. While he had no problem consuming bread-sops, oatmeal, and plain chocolate, he developed a strong aversion to meat, which he found to have an unbearable smell. Despite this way of living, he always appeared well-nourished, displayed remarkable intelligence, and showed an extraordinarily refined and sensitive nature. Eventually, he was persuaded, but only with extreme care and gradually, to try the usual meat dishes, starting with just a few drops of meat soup in his bread-sops, and as he became more accustomed to it, stronger ingredients were added, and so on.”

“There was now manifested the most disastrous change in his mind and disposition: learning became for him strangely difficult—the nobility of his nature disappeared into the background, and he turned out to be nothing more than a very ordinary individual. They ascribed this, of course, to every other cause than to his habituation to the flesh-diet. I myself was at that time very remote from the opinion of which I now am. From my present standpoint, however, I certainly cannot doubt that dietetic barbarism is for man of the most essential harm, not alone in a physical, but also in an intellectual and moral, point of view, however much it may, at present, be taken under the patronage of physiologists and physicians—upon no other ground, apparently, than because they themselves, to a melancholy degree, are devotedly attached to this inhuman diet. For, alas! man is wont to make use of his reason to justify by specious show of reasoning what he likes and delights in upon quite other grounds.”[278]

“There was now a clear and unfortunate change in his mindset and attitude: learning became strangely difficult for him—the greatness of his character faded away, and he turned out to be just a very ordinary person. They attributed this, of course, to every possible cause except his reliance on a meat-based diet. At that time, I was far from the opinion I hold now. From my current perspective, however, I can no longer doubt that dietary barbarism is extremely harmful to humans, not just physically, but also intellectually and morally, no matter how much it is currently endorsed by physiologists and doctors—apparently only because they themselves are sadly attached to this inhumane diet. For, unfortunately, humans tend to use their reason to justify, with clever reasoning, what they prefer and enjoy for very different reasons.”[278]

Of the rest of the little band of the propagators of the truer Philosophy in Germany no longer living—who resolutely bore aloft the standard of the Humanitarian Creed, at a time when it was yet more scouted and scorned by the infidels than even at the present day—deserving as they are of everlasting gratitude and remembrance at the hands of their more fortunate successors, the limits of this book compel us to be content with recording here the witness of one or two more only; while for acquaintance with the numerous able and eloquent expositions of their living representatives—of such earnest humanitarian and social reformers as Ed. Baltzer, Emil Weilshäuser, Theodor Hahn, Dr. Aderholdt, A. von Seefeld, R. Springer, and others—[Pg 285] we must refer our readers, who wish to form an adequate idea of contemporary German anti-kreophagistic literature (as also in regard to the equally extensive contemporary English literature of the subject), to the original works themselves.

Of the remaining members of the advocates for a more authentic Philosophy in Germany who are no longer alive—who bravely upheld the ideals of the Humanitarian Creed at a time when it was even more ridiculed and dismissed by nonbelievers than it is today—they deserve our lasting gratitude and remembrance from their more fortunate successors. However, due to the limits of this book, we can only mention one or two more; for a deeper understanding of the many skillful and passionate discussions from their living representatives—such dedicated humanitarian and social reformers as Ed. Baltzer, Emil Weilshäuser, Theodor Hahn, Dr. Aderholdt, A. von Seefeld, R. Springer, and others—[Pg 285] we direct our readers, who want a fuller picture of current German anti-kreophagistic literature (and also the equally expansive contemporary English literature on the topic), to the original works themselves.

From Der Weg zum Paradiese (“The Way to Paradise”) the following extract sufficiently represents the inspiration of the writer, Dr. W. Zimmermann:—

From Der Weg zum Paradiese (“The Way to Paradise”), the following excerpt clearly illustrates the inspiration of the author, Dr. W. Zimmermann:—

“Men are almost entirely everything that they are by the force of custom; and this force, for the most part, resists every other power, and remains victorious over all. Reason itself, morality, and conscience are submissive to it. In the matter of Dietary Reform it displays itself as the enemy par excellence (die Hauptmacht). People will fall back upon alleged impossibilities, although it is a question only of will and resolution. They will reject many of the dietetic propositions hitherto advanced as dangerous ‘abstractions,’ although they are founded in history, reason, and human destiny; although a brief enquiry ought to suffice to convince one of the first importance of the Reform. For although one must suppose that all would prefer a long, healthy, and happy existence to a feeble, painful life upon the old regimen, yet will the majority of human beings think it easier to attempt to assuage their torments and pains by uncertain, and, by no means, unhazardous medicine, rather than to remove them by obedience to Nature’s laws. As it is with most of the highest truths, so is it especially with Dietary Reform. People will reject it as an abstraction, and pronounce it an impossibility. In the future, however, by the greater number of the higher minds—for such a sacrifice of the lower and unnatural appetite we dare not expect from the ordinary run of men—will it be regarded in practice as a great blessing. For even now there are many exceptions in the social organism for whom Nature’s laws are superior to unreasoning impulse; for whom morality is superior to materialistic and mere sensual living; for whom duty is superior to superfluity. Besides, we are advancing towards a humaner century; and, as the present is a humaner time than the century before, so later will there be a milder régime than now. Just as, in our days, exposure of children, combats of gladiators, torture of prisoners, and other atrocities are held to be scandalous and shameful, while in earlier times they were thought quite justifiable and right, so in the future will the murder of animals, to feed upon their corpses, be pronounced to be immoral and indefensible. Already (1846) are associations being formed for the protection of these beings; already now are there many who, like the nobler spirits of antiquity, apply to their diet the watchword of morality (das Losungswort der Moral) to do good and to abstain from wrong is always, and above everything, possible, and no longer give their sanction, by feeding on animals, to the torture and killing of innocent sentient beings.

“Men are mostly shaped by the influence of custom; and this influence largely resists other powers and remains dominant over all. Even reason, morality, and conscience bow to it. In terms of Dietary Reform, it shows up as the main enemy. People will cling to supposed impossibilities, even though it’s really just a matter of will and determination. They’ll dismiss many of the dietary ideas presented before as dangerous ‘abstractions,’ despite them being based on history, logic, and human destiny; a brief inquiry should suffice to convince anyone of the importance of this Reform. For while it’s assumed that everyone would prefer a long, healthy, and happy life over a weak, painful existence under the old methods, the majority still find it easier to alleviate their suffering with uncertain and risky medicine rather than by following Nature’s laws. Just as with most of the highest truths, Dietary Reform is often rejected as an abstraction and labeled an impossibility. However, in the future, by the greater number of enlightened minds—since we can’t expect such a sacrifice from the average person—it will be viewed in practice as a significant blessing. Even now, there are many exceptions in society where Nature’s laws hold more importance than blind impulses; where morality is prioritized over materialistic and purely sensual living; where duty takes precedence over excess. Furthermore, we are moving toward a more humane century; and just as the current era is more humane than the previous one, the future will bring a kinder regime. Just as today, the exposure of children, gladiatorial combat, torture of prisoners, and other atrocities are viewed as scandalous and shameful while they were once seen as justified, in the future, the killing of animals for food will be considered immoral and indefensible. Already (1846), groups are forming to protect these beings; even now, many, like the noble spirits of ancient times, apply the watchword of morality to their diet: to do good and to abstain from wrong is always, and above everything, possible, and they no longer support the torture and killing of innocent sentient beings by consuming animal products.”

“According to the number of proselytes will the importance of the evidence be adjudged. When thousands, practising natural diet, are observed in the midst of diseased flesh-eaters to be in the enjoyment of a prolonged, happy, old age, without disease and the sufferings of a vicious method of life, then will the way be laid down for the many to abandon the living upon the corpses of other animals.”

“Based on the number of converts, the significance of the evidence will be assessed. When thousands of people following a natural diet are seen thriving in the middle of unhealthy meat-eaters, enjoying long, happy, disease-free lives without the pain that comes from a harmful lifestyle, then the path will be clear for many to stop living off the bodies of other animals.”

Of a like inspiration is the indignant protest of another of the apostles of Humanitarianism in Germany:—

Of a similar inspiration is the angry protest from another advocate of Humanitarianism in Germany:—

“What humiliation, what disgrace for us all, that it should be necessary for one man to exhort other men not to be inhuman and irrational towards their fellow-creatures!

“What humiliation, what disgrace for all of us, that it should be necessary for one man to urge other men not to be cruel and unreasonable towards their fellow beings!

Do they recognise, then, no mind, no soul in them—have they not feeling, pleasure in existence, do they not suffer pain? Do their voices of joy and sorrow indeed fail to speak to the human heart and conscience—so that they can murder the jubilant lark, in the first joy of his spring-time, who ought to warm their hearts with sympathy, from delight in bloodshed or for their ‘sport,’ or with a horrible insensibility and recklessness only to practise their aim in shooting! Is there no soul manifest in the eyes of the living or dying animal—no expression of suffering in the eye of a deer or stag hunted to death—nothing which accuses them of murder before the avenging Eternal Justice?... Are the souls of all other animals but man mortal, or are they essential in their organisation? Does the world-idea (Welt-Idee) pertain to them also—the soul of nature—a particle of the Divine Spirit? I know not; but I feel, and every reasonable man feels like me, it is in miserable, intolerable contradiction with our human nature, with our conscience, with our reason, with all our talk of humanity, destiny, nobility; it is in frightful (himmelschreinder) contradiction with our poetry and philosophy, with our nature and with our (pretended) love of nature, with our religion, with our teachings about benevolent design—that we bring into existence merely to kill, to maintain our own life by the destruction of other life.... It is a frightful wrong that other species are tortured, worried, flayed, and devoured by us, in spite of the fact that we are not obliged to this by necessity; while in sinning against the defenceless and helpless, just claimants as they are upon our reasonable conscience and upon our compassion, we succeed only in brutalising ourselves. This, besides, is quite certain, that man has no real pity and compassion for his own species, so long as he is pitiless towards other races of beings.”[279]

Do they not recognize that there's no mind or soul in them—do they not feel, take pleasure in existence, or suffer pain? Do their cries of joy and sorrow not resonate with the human heart and conscience—allowing them to kill the joyful lark, in the first joy of springtime, a creature that should inspire sympathy in them, either out of delight in bloodshed or for their ‘sport,’ or with a horrifying insensitivity and carelessness just to practice their aim? Is there no soul visible in the eyes of the living or dying animal—no expression of suffering in the eyes of a deer or stag hunted to death—nothing that condemns them for murder before the avenging Eternal Justice?... Are the souls of all other animals besides humans mortal, or are they essential in their nature? Does the idea of the world (Welt-Idee) apply to them too—the soul of nature—a fragment of the Divine Spirit? I don’t know; but I feel, and every reasonable person feels as I do, that it’s a miserable, intolerable contradiction to our human nature, our conscience, our reason, and all our talk of humanity, destiny, and nobility; it’s in horrifying (himmelschreinder) contradiction with our poetry and philosophy, with our nature and our (supposed) love of nature, with our religion, and with our teachings about benevolent design—that we bring beings into existence merely to kill, to maintain our own lives by destroying other lives.... It is a terrible injustice that other species are tortured, tormented, skinned, and eaten by us, even though we are not forced into it by necessity; while in violating the defenseless and helpless, rightful claimants on our reasonable conscience and compassion, we only succeed in brutalizing ourselves. Besides, it's quite certain that humans have no real pity or compassion for their own species as long as they are merciless toward other races of beings.”[279]

L.
SCHOPENHAUER. 1788–1860.

THE chief interpreter of Buddhistic ideas in Europe, and whose bias in this direction is exercising so remarkable an influence upon contemporaneous thought, in Germany in particular, was born at Dantzig, the son of a wealthy merchant of that city. His mother, herself distinguished in literature, was often the centre of the most eminent persons of the day at Weimar. At a very early age devoted to the philosophies of Plato and of Kant, Arthur Schopenhauer studied at the Universities of Göttingen and Berlin. His course of studies, both scientific and literary, was, even for a German, unusually severe and searching; and his acquirements were encyclopædic in their range. Unlike most German students, it is worth noting, he was addicted neither to beer-drinking nor to duelling.

THE leading interpreter of Buddhist ideas in Europe, whose influence is significantly shaping contemporary thought, especially in Germany, was born in Dantzig to a wealthy merchant. His mother, a notable figure in literature, frequently hosted many of the most distinguished individuals of her time in Weimar. From a young age, he was drawn to the philosophies of Plato and Kant, and Arthur Schopenhauer studied at the Universities of Göttingen and Berlin. His studies, both scientific and literary, were exceptionally rigorous, even by German standards, and he had a vast range of knowledge. Unlike most German students, it’s noteworthy that he didn't engage in beer-drinking or dueling.

His most important writings are: Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung (“The World as Will and Representation”), 2 vols; Die Grund[Pg 287]probleme der Ethik (“The Ground-Problems of Ethics”); Parerga und Paralipomena (“Incidental and Neglected Subjects”), 2 vols; Das Fundament der Moral (“The Foundation of Morality”), 1840.

His most important writings are: Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung (“The World as Will and Representation”), 2 vols; Die Grund[Pg 287]probleme der Ethik (“The Ground-Problems of Ethics”); Parerga und Paralipomena (“Incidental and Neglected Subjects”), 2 vols; Das Fundament der Moral (“The Foundation of Morality”), 1840.

The peculiar characteristics of his philosophy are uncompromising opposition to the hollow doctrines of easy-going Optimism—an antagonism which, indeed, assumes the form of an exaggerated Pessimism—and (what especially distinguishes him from most systematisers and formularisers of morals) his making Compassion the principal, and, indeed, the exclusive source of moral action; and it is his vindication of the rights of the subject species, in marked contrast with the silence, or even positive depreciation and contempt for them, on the part of ordinary moralists, which will always entitle him to take exceptionally high rank among reformers of Ethical systems, in spite of his exaggerations and short-comings in other respects. Dr. David Strauss (Der Alte und der Neue Glaube) thus writes of his claims on these grounds:—

The unique features of his philosophy are his strong rejection of the superficial ideas of easy-going Optimism—an opposition that often looks like extreme Pessimism—and (what particularly sets him apart from most systemizers and formulators of ethics) his belief in Compassion as the main and, in fact, the sole source of moral action. Additionally, his defense of the rights of the subject species, in stark contrast to the indifference or even outright disdain shown toward them by typical moralists, ensures that he deserves a distinguished place among reformers of Ethical systems, despite his exaggerations and shortcomings in other areas. Dr. David Strauss (Der Alte und der Neue Glaube) discusses his claims based on these points:—

“Criminal history shows us how many torturers of men, and murderers, have first been torturers of the lower animals. The manner in which a nation, in the aggregate, treats the other species, is one chief measure of its real civilisation. The Latin races, as we know, come forth badly from this examination; we Germans not half well enough. Buddhism has done more, in this direction, than Christianity; and Schopenhauer more than all ancient and modern philosophers together. The warm sympathy with sentient nature, which pervades all the writings of Schopenhauer, is one of the most pleasing aspects of his thoroughly intellectual, though often unhealthy and unprofitable, philosophy.”

“Criminal history reveals how many torturers of people and murderers have first been torturers of animals. The way a nation as a whole treats other species is a key indicator of its true civilization. The Latin races, as we know, rate poorly in this regard; we Germans not much better. Buddhism has made more progress in this area than Christianity, and Schopenhauer has done more than all ancient and modern philosophers combined. The deep compassion for sentient nature that runs through all of Schopenhauer's writings is one of the most appealing aspects of his deeply intellectual, though often unhealthy and unproductive, philosophy.”

This, it is necessary to add, plainly is written in ignorance of the numerous writings of earlier and contemporaneous humanitarian dietists, to whom, of course, is due a higher, because more consistent and more logical, position than even Schopenhauer can claim, who, from ignorance of the physical and moral arguments of anti-kreophagy (it reasonably may be presumed), at the same time that he established the rights of the subject species on the firmest basis, and included them as an essential part of any moral code, yet, with a strange, but too common, inconsistency, did not perceive that to hand over the Cow, the Ox, or the Sheep, &c., to the butcher, is in most flagrant violation of his own ethical standard. While, then, the author of the Foundation of Morality cannot claim the highest place, absolutely; outside the ranks of anti-kreophagistic writers, a high rank may properly be conceded to him as one of the most eminent moralists who, short of entire emancipation, have done most to vindicate the position of the innocent non-human races.[280][Pg 288] Especially has he denounced the horrible outrage upon the commonest principles of justice by the pseudo-scientific torturers of the physiological laboratory.[281] It is thus that he lays the foundations of morality:—

This, it should be noted, is clearly written without awareness of the many works by earlier and contemporary humanitarian diet experts, who deserve a higher, more consistent, and logical position than even Schopenhauer. He seemed to lack knowledge of the physical and moral arguments against eating animals (which can be reasonably assumed), and while he established the rights of other species on a strong foundation and included them as an important part of any moral code, he strangely, yet not uncommonly, did not realize that sending the Cow, the Ox, or the Sheep, etc., to the butcher is a blatant violation of his own ethical standards. While the author of the Foundation of Morality cannot claim the top position absolutely; outside the realm of writers against eating animals, he can properly be recognized as one of the most notable moralists who, short of complete emancipation, have done the most to defend the rights of innocent non-human beings.[280][Pg 288] He has notably condemned the horrific violation of basic principles of justice by the pseudo-scientific torturers in the physiological laboratory.[281] This is how he lays the groundwork for morality:—

“A Pity, without limits, which unites us with all living beings—in that we have the most solid, the surest guarantee of morality. With that there is no need of casuistry. Whoso possesses it will be quite incapable of causing harm or loss to any one, of doing violence to any one, of doing ill in any way. But rather he will have for all long-suffering, he will aid the helpless with all his powers, and each one of his actions will be marked with the stamp of justice and of love. Try to affirm: ‘this man is virtuous, only he knows no pity,’ or rather: ‘he is an unjust and wicked man: nevertheless, he is compassionate.’ The contradiction is patent to everyone. Each one to his taste: but for myself, I know no more beautiful prayer than that which the Hindus, of old used in closing their public spectacles (just as the English of to-day end with a prayer for their king). They said: ‘May All that have life be delivered from suffering!’”

“A boundless compassion that connects us with all living beings—in that we have the strongest, most reliable foundation for morality. With that there’s no need for complicated reasoning. Anyone who possesses it will be completely incapable of causing harm or loss to anyone, of committing violence, or of doing wrong in any way. Instead, they will be patient with all, helping the vulnerable with all their strength, and each of their actions will reflect justice and love. Try to say: ‘this person is virtuous, yet they know no compassion,’ or rather: ‘they are an unjust and wicked person; still, they are empathetic.’ The contradiction is clear to everyone. Everyone has their preferences, but for me, I know of no more beautiful prayer than the one the Hindus used to recite at the end of their public events (just as the English today end with a prayer for their king). They said: ‘May all living beings be free from suffering!’”

Enforcing his teaching that the principles and mainspring of all moral action must be justice and love, Schopenhauer maintains that the real influence of these first of virtues is tested, especially, by the conduct of men to other animals:—

Enforcing his teaching that the core principles of all moral action must be justice and love, Schopenhauer argues that the true impact of these primary virtues is particularly revealed through how humans treat other animals:—

“Another proof that the moral motive, here proposed, is, in fact, the true one, is, that in accordance with it the lower animals themselves are protected. The unpardonable forgetfulness in which they have been iniquitously left hitherto by all the [popular] moralists of Europe is well known. It is pretended that the [so-called] beasts have no rights. They persuade themselves that our conduct in regard to them has nothing to do with morals, or (to speak in the language of their morality) that we have no duties towards ‘animals:’ a doctrine revolting, gross, and barbarous, peculiar to the west, and which has its root in Judaism. In Philosophy, however, it is made to rest upon a hypothesis, admitted in the face of evidence itself, of an absolute difference between man and ‘beast.’ It is Descartes who has proclaimed it in the clearest and most decisive manner: and, in fact, it was a necessary consequence of his errors. The Cartesian-Leibnitzian-Wolfian philosophy, with the assistance of[Pg 289] entirely abstract notions, had built up the ‘rational psychology,’ and constructed an immortal anima rationalis: but, visibly, the world of ‘beasts,’ with its very natural claims, stood up against this exclusive monopoly—this brevet of immortality decreed to man alone—and, silently, Nature did what she always does in such cases—she protested. Our philosophers, feeling their scientific conscience quite disturbed, were forced to attempt to consolidate their ‘rational psychology’ by the aid of empiricism. They, therefore, set themselves to work to hollow out between man and ‘beast’ an enormous abyss, of an immeasurable width; by this they would wish to prove to us, in contempt of evidence, an impassable difference. It was at all these efforts that Boileau already laughed:—

“Another proof that the moral motive proposed here is indeed the true one is that, according to it, lower animals themselves are protected. The shocking neglect they've faced from all the popular moralists of Europe is well known. They pretend that these so-called beasts have no rights. They convince themselves that our treatment of them has nothing to do with morality, or (to use their moral terminology) that we have no responsibilities towards 'animals': a doctrine that's revolting, crude, and barbaric, unique to the West, and rooted in Judaism. In philosophy, this idea rests on a hypothesis that assumes an absolute difference between humans and 'beasts,' even when evidence to the contrary exists. Descartes clearly and decisively proclaimed this view: it was, in fact, a necessary outcome of his mistakes. The Cartesian-Leibnitzian-Wolfian philosophy, using entirely abstract notions, constructed what they called 'rational psychology' and created an immortal anima rationalis: but, evidently, the world of 'beasts,' with its very natural claims, stood up against this exclusive privilege—this brevet of immortality granted only to humans—and, silently, Nature did what it always does in such cases—she protested. Our philosophers, feeling their scientific integrity quite disturbed, were compelled to try to reinforce their 'rational psychology' with empiricism. They then set to work to carve out an enormous divide, of immeasurable width, between humans and 'beasts'; with this, they wished to show us, despite the evidence, an insurmountable difference. Boileau already laughed at all these efforts.”

‘Les animaux ont-ils des Universités?
Voit-on fleurir chez eux les Quatre Facultés?’

In accordance with this theory, ‘beasts’ would have finished with no longer knowing how to distinguish themselves from the external world, with having no more consciousness of their own existence than of mine. Against these intolerable assertions one remedy only was needed. Cast a single glance at an animal, even the smallest, the lowest in intelligence. See the unbounded egoism of which it is possessed. It is enough to convince you that ‘beasts’ have thorough consciousness of their ego, and oppose it to the world—to the non-ego. If a Cartesian found himself in the claws of a Tiger, he would learn, and in the most evident way possible, whether the Tiger can distinguish between the ego and the non-ego. To these sophisms of the philosophers respond the sophisms of the people. Such are certain idiotisms, notably those of the German, who, for eating, drinking, conception, birth, death, corpse (when ‘beasts’ are in question), has special terms; so much would he fear to employ the same words as for men. He thus succeeds in dissimulating, under this diversity of terms, the perfect identity of things.

According to this theory, 'beasts' would end up not being able to tell themselves apart from the outside world, lacking any more awareness of their own existence than they do of mine. To counter these unbearable claims, only one solution is needed. Just take a quick look at an animal, even the smallest one, the least intelligent. Notice the intense egoism it possesses. That's enough to show you that 'beasts' have a full awareness of their ego and see it in relation to the world—the non-ego. If a Cartesian found himself in the claws of a tiger, he would quickly learn whether the tiger can distinguish between the ego and the non-ego. In response to the philosophers' false reasoning, people have their own. There are certain idiotisms, especially among the Germans, who have specific words for eating, drinking, conception, birth, death, and corpse (when referring to 'beasts'); they are so afraid to use the same words for humans. By doing this, he manages to conceal the complete identity of things under this variety of terms.

“The ancient languages knew nothing of this sort of synonymy, and they simply called things which are the same by one and the same name. These artificial ideas, then, must needs have been an invention of the priesthood [prétraille] of Europe, a lot of sacrilegious people who knew not by what means to debase, to vilipend the eternal essence which lives in the substance of every animated being. In this way they have succeeded in establishing in Europe those wicked habits of hardness and cruelty towards ‘beasts,’ which a native of High Asia could not behold without a just horror. In English we do not find this infamous invention; that is owing, doubtless, to the fact that the Saxons, at the moment of the conquest of England, were not yet Christians. Nevertheless, the pendent of it is found in this particularity of the English language: all the names of animals there are of the neuter gender: and, as a consequence, when the name is to be represented by the pronoun, they use the neuter it, absolutely as for inanimate objects. Nothing is more shocking than this idiom, especially when the primates are spoken of—the Dog, for example, the Ape, and others. One cannot fail to recognise here a dishonest device (fourberie) of the priests to debase [other] animals to the rank of things. The ancient Egyptians, for whom Religion was the unique business of life, deposed in the same tombs human mummies and those of the Ibis, &c.; but in Europe it would be an abomination, a crime, to inter the faithful Dog near the place where his master lies; and yet it is upon this tomb sometimes that, more faithful and more devoted than man ever was, he has awaited death.

“The ancient languages didn't have any concept of this kind of synonymy; they simply used one name for things that are the same. These artificial ideas must have been created by the priesthood of Europe, a group of irreverent people who didn’t understand how to lower or belittle the eternal essence that exists in every living being. In doing so, they established in Europe wicked habits of cruelty and harshness towards ‘animals,’ which someone from High Asia would look upon with just horror. In English, we don't see this infamous invention, likely because the Saxons were not Christians when they conquered England. However, a similar issue exists in the fact that all animal names in English are neuter; as a result, when referring to them with pronouns, they use the neuter 'it,' just like for inanimate objects. Nothing is more shocking than this usage, particularly when referring to primates—like the Dog, the Ape, and others. One can’t help but see this as a dishonest trick by the priests to reduce other animals to the status of things. The ancient Egyptians, for whom religion was the sole focus of life, buried human mummies alongside those of the Ibis, etc.; but in Europe, it would be a disgrace and a crime to bury a loyal Dog near his master’s resting place, even though sometimes it is on that very grave that he waits for death, more faithful and devoted than any human ever was.”

“If you wish to know how far the identity between ‘beast’ and man extends, nothing will conduct to such knowledge better than a little Zoology and Anatomy.[Pg 290] Yet what are we to say when an anatomical bigot is seen at this day (1839) to be labouring to establish an absolute, radical, distinction between man and other animals; proceeding so far in enmity against true Zoologists—those who, without conspiracy with the priesthoods, without platitude, without tartuferie, permit themselves to be conducted by Nature and Truth—as to attack them, to calumniate them!

“If you want to understand how similar ‘beast’ and man are, nothing is better than a bit of Zoology and Anatomy.[Pg 290] But what are we to think when we see an anatomical purist today (1839) trying to create a clear, fundamental difference between humans and other animals? They go as far as to oppose true Zoologists—those who, without colluding with religious institutions, without clichés, without hypocrisy, allow themselves to be guided by Nature and Truth—by attacking and slandering them!”

“Yet this superiority [of man over other mammals of the higher species] depends but upon a more ample development of the brain—upon a difference in one part of the body only; this difference, besides, being but one of quantity. Yes, man and other animals are, both as regards the moral and the physical, identical in kind, without speaking of other points of comparison. Thus one might well recall to them—these Judaising westerns, these menagerie-keepers, these adorers of ‘reason’—that if their mother has given suck to them, Dogs also have theirs to suckle them. Kant fell into this error, which is that of his time and of his country: I have already brought the reproach against him. The morality of Christianity has no regard for ‘beasts;’ it is therein a vice, and it is better to avow it than to eternise it. We ought to be all the more astonished at it, because this morality is in striking accord with the moral codes of Brahmanism and of Buddhism.

“Yet this superiority [of man over other mammals of the higher species] depends only on a more advanced development of the brain—on a difference in just one part of the body; and that difference is really just one of quantity. Yes, humans and other animals are identical in kind, both morally and physically, without getting into other points of comparison. So one might remind these Judaising westerners, these menagerie-keepers, these followers of ‘reason’—that if their mother has breastfed them, Dogs also have their mothers to nurse them. Kant made this mistake, which was common in his time and place: I've already criticized him for it. The morality of Christianity pays no attention to ‘beasts;’ that's a flaw, and it's better to acknowledge it than to make it a lasting thing. We should be even more surprised by this, because this morality aligns closely with the moral codes of Brahmanism and Buddhism.”

“Between pity towards ‘beasts’ and goodness of soul there is a very close connexion. One might say without hesitation, when an individual is wicked in regard to them, that he cannot be a good man. One might, also, demonstrate that this pity and the social virtues have the same source.... That [better section of the] English nation, with its greater delicacy of feeling, we see it taking the initiative, and distinguishing itself by its unusual compassion towards other species, giving from time to time new proofs of it—this compassion, triumphing over that ‘cold superstition’ which, in other respects, degrades the nation, has had the strength to force it to fill up the chasm which Religion had left in morality. This Chasm is, in fact, the reason why in Europe and in N. America, we have need of societies for the protection of the lower animals. In Asia the Religions suffice to assure to ‘beasts’ aid and protection (?), and there no one thinks of Societies of that kind. Nevertheless in Europe, also, from day to day [rather by intervals of decades] is being awakened the feeling of the Rights of the lower animals, in proportion as, little by little, disappear, vanish, the strange ideas of man’s domination over [other] animals, as if they had been placed in the world but for our service and enjoyment, for it is thanks to those ideas that they have been treated as Things.

“There's a very close connection between feeling pity for 'beasts' and having a good soul. One could confidently say that an individual who is wicked towards them cannot be a good person. Additionally, it's possible to show that this pity and social virtues come from the same place.... The more compassionate part of the English nation, with its greater sensitivity, is often leading the way and stands out for its unusual kindness towards other species, occasionally providing new evidence of this—this compassion, overcoming that ‘cold superstition’ which otherwise degrades the nation, has been strong enough to fill the gap that Religion left in morality. This gap is, in fact, why we need societies for the protection of animals in Europe and North America. In Asia, the religions are enough to guarantee help and protection for 'beasts,' and there, no one thinks of such societies. However, even in Europe, the awareness of the Rights of lower animals is waking up more and more each day [rather in intervals of decades], as the bizarre notions of man's domination over other animals fade away, as if they were placed in the world solely for our service and enjoyment, because it is these ideas that have led to their treatment as Things.

“Such are, certainly, the causes of that gross conduct, of that absolute want of regard, of which Europeans are guilty towards the lower animals; and I have shown the source of those ideas, which is in the Old Testament, in section 177 of the second volume of my Parerga.”[282]

“These are definitely the reasons behind the horrible behavior and complete lack of respect that Europeans show towards animals; I've traced the origins of these ideas to the Old Testament, specifically in section 177 of the second volume of my Parerga.”[282]


OF the many eminent scientists who, in recent times, indirectly have affirmed the wantonness of slaughtering for human food, the most famous of European Chemists, Justus von Liebig, may seem to demand especial notice. The founder of the science of Organic Chemistry and the method of Organic Analysis (1803–1873), educated at the Universities of Bonn and Erlangen, received his diploma of Doctor in Philosophy (physical[Pg 291] and mathematical sciences) at the age of nineteen. Two years later, chiefly by the influence of Humboldt, he was named Professor Extraordinary of Chemistry at Giessen, whither a crowd of disciples flocked from all parts of Germany and from England. In 1832 he accepted a Chair at Munich. All the Scientific Societies of Europe were eager in offering him honorary distinctions.

OF the many well-known scientists who, in recent times, have indirectly supported the pointlessness of killing for human food, Justus von Liebig, one of the most famous European chemists, certainly stands out. The founder of the field of Organic Chemistry and the method of Organic Analysis (1803–1873), he studied at the Universities of Bonn and Erlangen and earned his Doctorate in Philosophy (in physical[Pg 291] and mathematical sciences) at just nineteen. Two years later, largely thanks to Humboldt's influence, he was appointed Associate Professor of Chemistry at Giessen, attracting a crowd of students from all over Germany and England. In 1832, he accepted a position in Munich. All the Scientific Societies in Europe eagerly offered him honorary distinctions.

It is his application of his Special Science to the advancement of Agriculture, and his more philosophic, though (it must be added) occasionally contradictory views upon the comparative values of Foods, which give him his best title to remembrance with posterity. We can enumerate only a few of his numerous works: Ueber Theorie und Praxis der Landwirthschaft (“Upon the Theory and Practice of Agricultural Economy),” Brunswick, 1824, translated into English; Anleitung zur Analyse Organische Körper (“Introduction to the Organic Analysis of Bodies”), 1837; Die Organische Chemie in ihren Anwendung auf Physiologie und Pathologie (“Organic Chemistry in its Relationship to Physiology and Pathology”), 1839; “Researches upon Alimentary Chemistry,” 1849; Chemische Briefe (“Letters upon Chemistry considered in Relation with Industry, Agriculture, and Physiology”), 1852.

It’s his use of his Special Science to improve Agriculture, along with his more philosophical, although sometimes contradictory, views on the relative value of Foods, that earn him a lasting place in history. We can mention just a few of his many works: Ueber Theorie und Praxis der Landwirthschaft (“On the Theory and Practice of Agricultural Economy”), Brunswick, 1824, translated into English; Anleitung zur Analyse Organische Körper (“Introduction to the Organic Analysis of Bodies”), 1837; Die Organische Chemie in ihren Anwendung auf Physiologie und Pathologie (“Organic Chemistry in its Relationship to Physiology and Pathology”), 1839; “Researches upon Alimentary Chemistry,” 1849; Chemische Briefe (“Letters on Chemistry in Relation to Industry, Agriculture, and Physiology”), 1852.

Whatever opinions this eminent German Chemist may have published elsewhere inconsistent with the statements below, such inconsistency, no more than in the case of Buffon, can weaken the force of his more reasonable utterance. Upon the essential ultimate identity of the nutritive properties of animal and vegetable substance he thus clearly pronounces:—

Whatever opinions this prominent German chemist may have published elsewhere that are inconsistent with the statements below, such inconsistency, just like in the case of Buffon, cannot undermine the strength of his more rational statement. Regarding the fundamental, ultimate similarity of the nutritional properties of animal and plant substances, he clearly states:—

“Vegetable fibrine and animal fibrine, vegetable albumen and animal albumen, differ at the most (höchstens) in form. If these principles in nourishment fail, the nourishment of the animal will be cut off; if they obtain them, then the grass-feeding animal gets the same principles in his food as those upon which the flesh-eater entirely depends. Vegetables produce in their organism the blood of all beings. So that when the flesh-eaters consume the blood and flesh of the vegetable-eaters, they take to themselves exactly and simply the vegetable principles.

“Vegetable fibrin and animal fibrin, vegetable albumen and animal albumen, differ mainly in form. If these nutrients are missing, the animal's nourishment will be interrupted; if they are present, then the grass-eating animal gets the same nutrients in its food as those that the meat-eater completely relies on. Plants create the blood of all living beings in their systems. So, when meat-eaters consume the blood and flesh of plant-eaters, they are essentially taking in the vegetable nutrients.”

“Vegetable Foods, in particular Corn of all kinds, and through these Bread, contain as much iron as the flesh of Oxen or as other kinds of flesh.

“Vegetable foods, especially corn of all types, and through this bread, contain as much iron as beef or other types of meat.

“Certain it is, that of three men, of whom the one has fed upon ox-flesh and bread, the other upon bread and cheese, the third upon potatoes, each considers it a peculiar hardship from quite different points of view; yet in fact the only difference between them is the action of the peculiar elements of each food upon the brain and nervous system. A Bear, who was kept in a zoological garden, displayed, so long as he had bread exclusively for nourishment, quite a mild disposition. Two days of feeding with flesh made him vicious, aggressive, and even dangerous to his attendant. It is well known that the vis irritabilis of the Hog becomes so excessive through flesh-eating that he will then attack a man.

“It's certain that among three men, one who has eaten meat and bread, another who has eaten bread and cheese, and the third who has eaten potatoes, each sees their situation as a unique hardship from very different perspectives; however, the only real difference among them is how the specific components of each food affect the brain and nervous system. A bear that was kept in a zoo showed a mild temperament as long as he was fed only bread. After just two days of being fed meat, he became aggressive, hostile, and even dangerous to his handler. It's well-known that the vis irritabilis of a pig increases so much from eating meat that it will then attack a person.”

“The flesh-eating man needs for his support an enormous extent of land, wider and more extensive even than the Lion and the Tiger. A nation of Hunters in a circumscribed territory is incapable of multiplying itself for that reason. The carbon necessary for maintaining life must be taken from animals, of whom in the limited area there can be only a limited number. These animals collect from the plants the elements of their blood and their organs, and supply them to the Indians living by the chase, who devour them unaccompanied by the substance (stoffen) which during the life of the animal maintained the life processes. While the Indian, by feeding upon a single animal, might contrive to sustain his life and health a certain number of days, he must, in order to gain for that time the requisite heat, devour five animals. His food contains a superfluity of nitrogenous substance. What is wanting to it during the greater portion of the year is the necessary quantity of carbon, and hence the inveterate inclination of flesh consumers for brandy.

“The flesh-eating person requires a vast amount of land, even more than what a Lion or Tiger needs. A community of Hunters in a restricted area can't grow for this reason. The carbon essential for sustaining life must come from animals, and in a limited space, there can only be a limited number of them. These animals extract elements from plants to create their blood and organs, which they provide to the Indigenous people who hunt, and they consume them without the substances that helped keep the animals alive. While a person might manage to sustain their life and health for some days by eating a single animal, they actually need to eat five animals to get the necessary heat for that time. Their diet contains an excess of nitrogenous substances. What’s usually missing for most of the year is the required amount of carbon, which is why meat-eaters often crave alcohol.”

“The practical illustration of agricultural superiority cannot be more clearly and profoundly given than in the speech of the North American Chief, which the Frenchman Crevecous has reported to us. The Chief, recommending to his tribe the practice of Agriculture, thus addressed it: ‘Do you not observe that, while we live upon Flesh, the white men live [in part] upon Grain? That Flesh takes more than thirty months to grow to maturity, and besides is often scarce? That each of these miraculous grains of corn, which they bury in the earth, gives back to them more than a hundredfold? That Flesh has four legs upon which to run away, and we have only two to overtake them? That the Corn remains and grows where the white men sow it; that the winter, which for us is a time of toilsome hunting, is for them the time of rest? Therefore have they so many children, and live so much longer than we. I say, then, to each one who hears me: Before the trees over our wigwams have died from old age, and the maples have ceased to supply us with sugar, the race of the corn-planter will have exterminated the race of the flesh-eater, because the hunters determine not to sow.’”[283]

“The practical example of agricultural superiority couldn't be more clearly demonstrated than in the speech of the North American Chief, as reported by the Frenchman Crevecouer. The Chief, while encouraging his tribe to practice agriculture, addressed them: ‘Don’t you see that while we survive on meat, the white men live [in part] on grain? Meat takes more than thirty months to grow, and it’s often scarce. Each of those miraculous grains of corn they plant in the ground gives them back more than a hundredfold. Meat has four legs to run away, while we only have two to chase after it. The corn stays and grows where the white men sow it; for them, winter—a time of tough hunting for us—is a time of rest. That’s why they have so many children and live so much longer than we do. So I say to everyone listening: Before the trees by our wigwams die of old age and the maples stop giving us sugar, the corn-planters will have wiped out the flesh-eaters because the hunters refuse to sow.’”[283]

Liebig’s views as to the mischievous effects of the propensity of farmers, and of so-called agriculturists, to convert arable into pasture land are sufficiently well known.[284]

Liebig’s thoughts on the damaging effects of farmers and so-called agriculturists turning arable land into pasture land are quite well known.[284]

APPENDIX.

I.
HESIOD.

THE original of the English version, given in the beginning of this work, is as follows:—

THE original of the English version, given at the start of this work, is as follows:—

Νήπιοι, οὐδὲ ἴσασιν, ὀσῳπλέον ἣμισυ Παντός,
Οὐδ’ ὃσον ἐν Μαλάχῃ τε καὶ Ἀσφοδέλῳ μέγ’ ὄνειαρ.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Χρύσεον μὲν πρώτιστα γένος μερόπων ἀνθρώπων
Ἀθάνατοι ποίησαν Ὀλύμπια δώματ’ ἔχοντες.
Ὣστε θεοί δ’ ἐζωον ἀκηδέα θυμὸν ἔχοντες,
Νόσφιν ἄτερ τε πόνων καὶ ὀϊζύος· οὐδέ τι δειλὸν
Γῆρας ἐπῆν, αἰεὶ δε πόδας καὶ χεῖρας ὁμοῖοι
Τέρποντ’ ἐν θαλίῃσι κακῶν ἔκτοσθεν ἀπάντων·
Θνῆσκον δ’ ὡς ὑπνῳ δεδμημένοι· ἐσθλὰ δὲ πάντα
Τοῖσιν ἔην· καρπὸν δ’ ἔφερε ζείδωρος Ἄρουρα
Αὐτομάτη, πολλόν τε καὶ ἄφθονον· οἱ δ’ ἐθελημοὶ
Ἣσυχοι εργ’ ἐνέμοντο σὺν ἐσθλοῖσιν πολέεσσιν,
[Ἀφνειοὶ μήλοισι, φίλοι μακάρεσσι θεοῖσι][285]
Αὐτὰρ ἐπειδὴ τοῦτο γένος κατὰ γαῖα κάλυψεν,
Τοὶ μὲν δαίμονες εἰσι Διὸς μεγάλου διὰ βουλὰς
Ἐσθλοί, ἐπιχθόνιοι, φύλακες θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων,[286]
Οἳ ῥα φυλάσσουσιν τε δίκας καὶ σχέτλια ἔργα,
Ἡρα ἑσσάμενοι πάντῃ φοιτῶντες ἐπ’ αῖαν,
Πλαυτοδόται· καὶ τοῦτο γέρας βασιλήϊον ἔσχον.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Ζεὺς δὲ Πατὴρ τρίτον ἄλλο γένος μερόπων ἀνθρώπων
Χάλκειον ποίησε *   *
Οὐδέ τι σῖτον
Ἣσθιον, ἀλλ’ ἀδάμαντος ἔχον κρατερόφρονα θυμόν,
Ἄπλητοι· μεγάλη δὲ βίν καὶ χεῖρες ἄαπτοι
Ἐξ ὤμων ἐπέφυκον ἐπὶ στιβαροῖσι μέλεσσιν.
Ἔργα καὶ Ἣμεραι (Works and Days), passim.

Extracts from “The Golden Verses” (Χρυσᾶ Ἔπη). An Exposition of Pythagorean Doctrine, of the Third Century, B.C., in Hexameters. (See pages 21, 22.)

Extracts from “The Golden Verses” (Χρυσᾶ Ἔπη). An Explanation of Pythagorean Teachings from the Third Century B.C., in Hexameters. (See pages 21, 22.)

κρατεῖν δ’ εἰθίζεο τῶνδε—
Γαστρὸς μὲν πρώτιστα, καὶ ὑπνοῦ, λαγνείης τε,
Καὶ θυμοῦ· πρήξεις δ’ αἰσχρόν ποτε μήτε μετ’αλλοῦ
Μήτ’ ἰδίῃ· πάντων δε μαλίστ’ αἰσχύνεο σαυτόν.
Εἶτα Δικαιοσύνην ἀσκεῖν ἐργῳ τε λόγῳ τε.
Μηδ’ ἀλογίστως σαυτὸν ἐχειν περὶ μηδὲν ἔθιζε·
Αλλα γνῶθε μὲν ὡς θανέειν πέπρωται ἃπασι.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Μηδεὶς μήτε λόγῳ σε παρείπῃ, μήτε τι ἔργῳ,
Πρήξαι μήτ’ εἰπείν ὃ τι τοι μὴ βέλτερον ἔστι·
Εἰθίζου δε διαίταν ἔχειν καθάρειον, ἄθρυπτον.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Μηδ’ ὓπνον μαλακοῖσιν ἐπ’ ὄμμασι προσδέξασθαι
Πρὶν τῶν ἡμερινῶν ἔργων τρὶς ἓκαστον ἐπελθεῖν—
Πῆ παρέβην· Τί δ’ ἔρεξα· Τί μοι δέον ουκ ἐτελέσθη·—
Ἀρξάμενος δ’ ἀπὸ πρώτου ἐπέξιθι καὶ μετεπείτα
Δειλὰ μὲν ἐκπρήξας, ἐπεπλήσσεο· Χρηστὰ δε τέρπνου.
Ταῦτα πόνει, ταῦτ’ ἐκμελέτα· τούτων χρὴ ἐρᾷν.
Ταῦτα σε τῆς θείης Ἀρετῆς εἰς ἴχνια θήσει·
Ναὶ μὰ Τὸν ἁμετέρᾳ ψυχᾷ Παραδόντα Τετρακτύν,
Παγὰν ἀενάον Ψύσεως *   *   *
Τούτων δε κρατήσας
Γνώσῃ ἀθανάτων τε Θεῶν, θνητῶν τ’ ἀνθρώπων
Σύστασιν, ῇτε ἓκαστα διέρχεται, ῇτε κπατεῖται.
Γνώσῃ δ’ ᾖ θέμις ἐστὶ, Φύσω περὶ παντὸς ὁμοίην
Ὦστε σε μήτε ἄελπτ’ ἐλπιζειν, μήτε τι λήθειν.
Γνώσῃ δ’ ἀνθρώπους αὐθαίρετα πήματ’ ἔχοντας
Τλήμονες, οἳ τ’ ἀγαθῶν πέλας ὄντων οὐκ ἐσοπῶσιν
Οὔτε κλύουσι· λύσιν δὲ Κακῶν παῦποι συνίσασι.
Ζεῦ Πάτερ, ἦ πολλῶν κε κακῶν λύσειας ἃπαντας,
Εἰ πᾶσιν δείξαις οἳω τῷ δαίμονι χρῶνται.
Ἄλλα σὺ θάρσει, ἐπεὶ θεῖον γένος ἐστὶ βροτοῖσιν,
Οἷς ἱερα προφέπουσα Φύσις δείκνυσιν ἒκαστα
Ὧν εἰ σοί μέτεστι, κρατήσεις ὧν σε κελεύω
Ἐξακέσας, ψυχὴν δὲ πόνην ἀπὸ τῶνδε σαώσεις.
Ἀλλ’ εἴργου βρωτῶν ὧν εἴπομεν, ἔν τε καθάρμοις,
Ἐν τε λύσει ψυχῆς κρίνην, καὶ φράζευ ἓκαστα,
Ἡνίοχον γνώμην στήσας καθύπερθεν ἀρίστην·
Ἠν δ’ ἀπολείψας σῶμα ἐς αἰθερ’ ἐλεύθερον ἔλθης,
Ἔσσεαι ἀθάνατος, θεὸς, ἀμβρότος, οὐκ ἔτι θνητός.[287]

IN Texts from the Buddhist Canon, Love or Compassion for all living beings is thus inculcated by Buddha, in a sermon addressed to a number of women (belonging to a class of hunters) whose husbands were then engaged on one of their predatory excursions:—

IN Texts from the Buddhist Canon, Love or Compassion for all living beings is taught by Buddha in a sermon given to a group of women (from a hunting class) whose husbands were out on one of their hunting trips:—

“He who is humane does not kill; he is ever able to preserve [his own?] life. This principle is imperishable. Whosoever observes it, no calamity shall betide that man. Politeness, indifference to worldly things, hurting no one, without place for annoyance—this is the character of the Brahma Heaven. Ever exercising love towards the infirm; pure, according to the teaching of Buddha; knowing when sufficient has been had; knowing when to stop.

“He who is kind does not kill; he is always able to protect his own life. This principle is unchanging. Whoever follows it will face no disaster. Being polite, indifferent to material things, harming no one, and free from irritation—this is the essence of the Brahma Heaven. Always showing love towards the weak; pure, as taught by Buddha; knowing when enough is enough; knowing when to quit.

“There are eleven advantages which attend the man who practises compassion, and is tender to all that lives: his body is always in health (happy); he is blessed with peaceful sleep, and when engaged in study he is also composed; he has no evil dreams, he is protected by Heaven (Devas) and loved by men; he is unmolested by poisonous things, and escapes the violence of war; he is unharmed by fire or water; he is successful wherever he lives, and, when dead, goes to the Heaven of Brahma.”

“There are eleven advantages for the person who practices compassion and is gentle to all living things: their body is always healthy (happy); they enjoy peaceful sleep, and when studying, they remain calm; they have no bad dreams, are protected by the divine, and loved by people; they are unharmed by poisonous things and avoid the chaos of war; they are safe from fire and water; they succeed wherever they go, and after death, they ascend to the paradise of Brahma.”

When he had uttered these words, both men and women were admitted into the company of his disciples, and obtained rest.

When he said this, both men and women were welcomed into his group of followers and found peace.

There was, in times gone by, a certain mighty King, called Ho-meh (love-darkness), who ruled in a certain district where no tidings of Buddha or his merciful doctrine had yet been heard; but the religious practices were the usual ones of sacrifice and prayer to the gods for protection. Now it happened that the King’s mother, being sick, the physicians having vainly tried their medicine, all the wise men were called to consult as to the best means of restoring her health.... On the King asking them [the Brahman priests] what should be done, they replied ... sacrifices of a hundred beasts of different kinds should be offered on the four hills (or to the four quarters), with a young child, as a crowning oblation to Heaven. [Here follows a description of the King ordering a hundred head of Elephants, Horses, Oxen, and Sheep to be driven along the road from the Eastern Gate towards the place of sacrifice, and how their piteous cries rang through heaven and earth.—Editor’s Note.] On this Buddha, moved with compassion, came to the spot, and preached a sermon on “Love to all that Live,” and added these words:—

Once upon a time, there was a powerful King named Ho-meh (love-darkness) who ruled over a region where people had never heard of Buddha or his kind teachings. The common practices there involved making sacrifices and praying to the gods for protection. One day, the King’s mother fell ill, and after the doctors' remedies failed, all the wise men were summoned to find the best way to restore her health.... When the King asked the Brahman priests what should be done, they suggested that sacrifices of a hundred different kinds of animals should be made on the four hills (or to the four directions), with a young child as the ultimate offering to Heaven. [Here follows a description of the King ordering a hundred Elephants, Horses, Oxen, and Sheep to be driven along the road from the Eastern Gate to the place of sacrifice, and how their sorrowful cries echoed through heaven and earth.—Editor’s Note.] Upon witnessing this, Buddha, filled with compassion, arrived at the scene and delivered a sermon on “Love to all that Live,” adding these words:—

“If a man live a hundred years, and engage the whole of his time and attention in religious offerings to the gods, sacrificing Elephants and Horses, and other life, all this is not equal to one act of pure love in saving life.”

“If a man lives a hundred years and spends all his time and effort on religious offerings to the gods, sacrificing elephants and horses, and other lives, all of this is not worth one act of pure love in saving a life.”

See Texts from the Buddhist Canon, commonly known as Dhammapada—with accompanying Narratives—Translated from the Chinese, by Samuel[Pg 296] Beal, Professor of Chinese, University College, London—Trübner, 1878: and the similar scene in The Light of Asia, where Buddha interposes at the moment of a religious sacrifice:—

See Texts from the Buddhist Canon, commonly known as Dhammapada—with accompanying Narratives—Translated from the Chinese, by Samuel[Pg 296] Beal, Professor of Chinese, University College, London—Trübner, 1878: and the similar scene in The Light of Asia, where Buddha steps in at the moment of a religious sacrifice:—

“But Buddha softly said,
‘Let him not strike, great King!’ and therewith loosed
The victim’s bonds, none staying him, so great
His presence was. Then, craving leave, he spake
Of life which all can take but none can give,
Life, which all creatures love and strive to keep,
Wonderful, dear and pleasant unto each,
Even to the meanest; yea, a boon to all
Where Pity is, for Pity makes the world
Soft to the Weak, and noble for the Strong.
Unto the dumb lips of his flock he lent
Sad pleading words, shewing how man, who prays
For mercy to the Gods, is merciless,
Being as God to those: albeit all Life
Is linked and kin, and what we slay have given
Meek tribute of the milk and wool, and set
Fast trust upon the hands that murder them.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
“Nor, spake he, shall one wash his spirit clean
By blood; nor gladden gods, being good, with blood;[288]
Nor bribe them, being evil: nay, nor lay
Upon the brow of innocent bound beasts
One hair’s weight of that answer all must give
For all things done amiss or wrongfully,
Alone—each for himself—reckoning with that
The fixed arithmic of the Universe,
Which meteth good for good and ill for ill,
Measure for measure, unto deeds, words, thoughts.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
“While still our Lord went on, teaching how fair
This earth were, if all living things be linked
In friendliness, and common use of foods,
Bloodless and pure; the golden grain, bright fruits,
Sweet herbs which grow for all, the waters wan,
Sufficient drinks and meats—which when these heard,
The might of gentleness so conquered them,
The priests themselves scattered their altar-flames
And flung away the steel of sacrifice:
And through the land next day passed a decree
Proclaimed by criers, and in this wise graved
On rock and column: ‘Thus the King’s will is:—
There hath been slaughter for the Sacrifice,
And slaying for the Meat, but henceforth none
[Pg 297]
Shall spill the blood of life, nor taste of flesh,
Seeing that Knowledge grows, and Life is one,
And mercy cometh to the merciful.’”[289]

See also the annexed extracts from the Buddhist Sacred Scriptures, written probably about the third century B.C.:—

See also the attached excerpts from the Buddhist Sacred Scriptures, likely written around the third century B.C.:—

“The Short Paragraphs on Conduct.”—The Kûla Sîlam.

“The Short Paragraphs on Conduct.”—The Kûla Sîlam.

1. “Now wherein, Vâsettha, is his [the true disciple’s] Conduct good? Herein, O Vâsettha, that putting away the Murder of that which lives, he abstains from Destroying Life. The cudgel and the sword he lays aside; and, full of Modesty and Pity, he is compassionate and kind to all beings that have life.

1. “So, Vâsettha, what makes the true disciple’s behavior good? Well, Vâsettha, it's because he refrains from killing living beings. He sets aside weapons like the club and the sword, and with a heart full of humility and compassion, he shows kindness and care for all creatures that are alive.

“This is the kind of Goodness that he has.

“This is the kind of goodness that he has.

[After strict prohibitions of Robbery and Unchastity, Gautama Buddha proceeds.]

[After strict prohibitions of Robbery and Unchastity, Gautama Buddha proceeds.]

4. “Putting away Lying, he abstains from speaking Falsehood. He speaks Truth. From the Truth he never swerves. Faithful and trustworthy, he injures not his fellow-men by deceit.

4. “Putting away lying, he avoids speaking falsehoods. He speaks the truth and never strays from it. Faithful and trustworthy, he doesn’t harm others through deceit.

“This is the kind of Goodness that he has.

“This is the kind of goodness that he has.

5. “Putting away Slander, he abstains from Calumny. What he learns here he repeats not elsewhere, to raise a quarrel against the people here. What he learns elsewhere, &c. Thus he lives as a binder together of those who are divided, an encourager of those who are friends, impassioned for Peace, a speaker of words that make for Peace.

5. “Putting aside gossip, he refrains from slander. What he learns here, he doesn’t repeat elsewhere to stir up conflict among the people here. What he learns from other places, etc. So he lives as someone who brings together those who are divided, supports those who are friends, is passionate about peace, and speaks words that promote peace.

“This, too, &c.

“This, too, etc.”

6. “Putting away Bitterness of Speech, he abstains from harsh language. Whatever word is humane, pleasant to the ear, lovely, reaching to the heart, urbane—such are the words he speaks.

6. “Putting aside bitter speech, he avoids using harsh language. He speaks words that are kind, soothing to hear, beautiful, touching the heart, and polite."

7. “Putting away Foolish Talk, he abstains from Vain Conversation, &c.

7. “Putting aside foolish talk, he avoids pointless conversation, &c.

8. “He abstains from Injuring any Herb [uselessly] or any Animal. He takes but one meal a day, abstaining from food at night-time, or at the wrong time, &c.

8. “He avoids harming any plant unnecessarily or any animal. He eats just one meal a day, refraining from food at night or at inappropriate times, etc.

10. “He abstains from Bribery, Cheating, Fraud, and Crooked Ways.

10. “He avoids bribery, cheating, fraud, and dishonest practices.

“This, too, &c.

“This, too, etc.”

11. “He refrains from Maiming, Killing, Imprisoning, Highway-Robbery, Plundering Villages, or obtaining money by threats of Violence.

11. “He avoids hurting, killing, imprisoning, robbing on the highway, looting villages, or getting money through threats of violence.


1. “And he lets his mind pervade one quarter of the World with thoughts of Love, and so the second, and so the third, and so the fourth. And thus the whole Wide World above, below, around, and everywhere, does he continue to pervade with heart of Love—far-reaching, grown great, and beyond measure.

1. “And he lets his thoughts of love fill one quarter of the world, then the second, then the third, and then the fourth. And so, he continues to fill the entire wide world—above, below, around, and everywhere—with a heart full of love that is far-reaching, immense, and beyond measure.

2. “Just, Vâsettha, as a mighty Trumpeter makes himself heard, and that without difficulty, in all the four directions, even so, of all Things that have Shape or Life, there is not one that he passes by or leaves aside; but he regards them all with mind set free, and deep-felt love.

2. “Just like a powerful trumpet player can be heard easily in all four directions, in the same way, of all things that have form or life, there isn’t a single one that he overlooks or ignores; instead, he views them all with an open mind and genuine love.

“Verily this, Vâsettha, is the way to a state of union with Brahmâ.

"Truly, this, Vâsettha, is the path to achieving union with Brahmâ."

3. “And he lets his mind pervade all parts of the World with thoughts of Pity, Sympathy, and Equanimity.

3. “And he allows his mind to reach every corner of the world with thoughts of compassion, understanding, and calmness.


9. “When he had thus spoken, the young Brâhmans, Vâsettha and Bhâradvâga, addressed the Blessed One, and said:—

9. “After he had said this, the young Brahmins, Vāsettha and Bhāradvāja, spoke to the Blessed One and said:—

‘Most excellent, Lord, are the words of thy mouth, most excellent! Just as if a man were to set up that which is thrown down, or were to reveal that which is hidden away, or were to point out the right road to him who has gone astray, or were to bring a Lamp into the Darkness, so that those who have eyes can see eternal forms—just even so, Lord, has the Truth been made known to us, in many a figure, by the Blessed One. And we, even we, betake ourselves, Lord, to the Blessed One, as our Refuge, to the Truth and to the Brotherhood. May the Blessed One accept us as disciples, as true believers from this time forth, so long as life endures!’”—Buddhist Suttas, Translated from Pâli, by T. W. Rhys Davids. Sacred Books of the East. Ed. by Max Müller, Clarendon Press, Oxford. 1881.

‘Most excellent, Lord, are the words you speak, truly excellent! Just as if a person were to restore what has fallen, or uncover what is hidden, or show the right path to someone who has lost their way, or bring a Lamp into the Darkness so that those who can see can recognize eternal truths—just like that, Lord, has the Truth been revealed to us, in many forms, by the Blessed One. And we, indeed, come to the Blessed One as our Refuge, to the Truth and to the Brotherhood. May the Blessed One accept us as disciples, as true believers from this moment on, for as long as we live!’”—Buddhist Suttas, Translated from Pâli, by T. W. Rhys Davids. Sacred Books of the East. Ed. by Max Müller, Clarendon Press, Oxford. 1881.

As for the older (sacerdotal) religionism of the Peninsula—that of Brahma—the force of Truth obliges us here to remark that, while the great mass of the Hindus continue to shrink with disgust and abhorrence from the Slaughter-house and from the sanguinary diet of their conquerors and rulers, Mohammedan and Christian, the richer classes, and even many of the Brahmins and priests have long conformed, in great measure at least, to Western dietetic practices; and (the flesh of the Cow or Ox excepted), no more than other religionists do they scruple to violate the laws of their Sacred Books—the Vedas—which, however, are not so humane as the teaching of the great Founder of Buddhism, as preserved in the Buddhist Sacred Scriptures, the Tripataka, being more essentially ritual and ceremonial than its popular off-shoot. Yet there are traces in the sacred writings of Hinduism of a strong consciousness of the irreligionism of feeding upon slaughtered animals, as in the Laws of Manu, their Sacred Legislator, where it is laid down that:—

As for the older religious practices of the Peninsula—that of Brahma—the truth compels us to point out that, while most Hindus still recoil in disgust from the slaughterhouse and the bloody diet of their conquerors and rulers, whether Mohammedan or Christian, the wealthier classes, including many Brahmins and priests, have largely adapted to Western dietary habits; and (aside from the flesh of the cow or ox), they are no more hesitant than other religious groups to ignore the rules laid out in their sacred texts—the Vedas—which, however, are not as humane as the teachings of the great founder of Buddhism, preserved in the Buddhist sacred scriptures, the Tripataka, being more focused on rituals and ceremonies than its more popular branch. Nonetheless, there are indications in Hindu sacred writings of a strong awareness of the irreligiousness of consuming slaughtered animals, as seen in the Laws of Manu, their Sacred Legislator, where it is stated that:—

“The man who forsakes not the Laws, and eats not flesh-meat like a blood-thirsty demon, shall attain good-will in this world, and shall not be afflicted with Maladies.”—(Quoted in the Works of Sir Wm. Jones, vol. iii., 206.)

“The person who doesn't ignore the Laws and avoids eating meat like a bloodthirsty demon will find favor in this world and won’t suffer from diseases.”—(Quoted in the Works of Sir Wm. Jones, vol. iii., 206.)

“The man who perceives in his own soul the Supreme Good present in all beings acquires equanimity towards them all, and shall be absorbed, at last, in the highest Essence—even in that of the Almighty himself.”—Conclusion of the Laws of Manu.

“The person who sees the Supreme Good in their own soul as being present in everyone gains a sense of calm towards all beings and will eventually merge into the highest Essence—even that of the Almighty himself.”—Conclusion of the Laws of Manu.

It is superfluous to insist upon the fact that inhabitants of the hotter and, in particular, of the tropical regions of the globe have, as a matter of course, even less valid pretexts for resorting to butchering than have the natives of colder climates; and that proportionally, therefore, is the[Pg 299] reprobation to which they are obnoxious. (See, among other recent testimony, that of Shib Chunder Bose in his interesting book—The Hindus as they Are. London: Ed. Stanford, 1881). The writer has usefully exposed the yearly-increasing evils to India from the example of English dietetic habits.

It’s unnecessary to emphasize that people living in hotter regions, especially in tropical climates, have even less valid reasons for resorting to butchering than those in colder areas. Consequently, the[Pg 299] disapproval they face is proportionally greater. (See, among other recent evidence, Shib Chunder Bose’s insightful book—The Hindus as they Are. London: Ed. Stanford, 1881). The author has effectively highlighted the growing issues in India stemming from English dietary habits.

IV.
OVID.

THE original (the peculiar beauties of which cannot easily be represented in a modern idiom) of the English version already given in this work, with the concluding verses omitted in that translation, is here subjoined:—

THE original (which has unique beauties that are hard to convey in contemporary language) of the English version previously provided in this work, with the final verses left out in that translation, is included here:—

Primusque animalia mensis
Arcuit imponi: primus quoque talibus ora
Docta quidem solvit, sed non et credita, verbis:—
“Parcite, mortales, dapibus temerare nefandis
Corpora. Sunt Fruges; sunt deducentia ramos
Pondere Poma suo, tumidæque in vitibus Uvæ.
Sunt Herbæ Dulces; sunt, quæ mitescere flammâ,
Mollirique queant. Nec vobis lacteus Humor
Eripitur, nec Mella thymi redolentia florem.
Prodiga divitias alimentaque mitia Tellus
Suggerit: atque epulas sine Cæde et Sanguine præbet.
Carne Feræ sedant jejunia; nec tamen Omnes.
Quippe Equus, et Pecudes, Armentaque gramine vivunt.
At quibus ingenium est immansuetumque ferumque—
Armeniæ Tigres, iracundique Leones,
Cumque Lupis Ursi—dapibus cum sanguine gaudent.
Heu quantum Scelus est—in viscera viscera condi,
Congestoque avidum pinguescere corpore corpus,
Alteriusque animantem animantis vivere leto!
Scilicet in tantis opibus, quas optima Matrum
Terra parit, nil to nisi tristia mandere sævo
Vulnera dente juvat, ritusque referre Cyclopum?
Nec, nisi perdideris alium, placare voracis
Et male morati poteris jejunia ventris?
At vetus illa Ætas, cui fecimus Aurea nomen,
Fœtibus arboreis et, quas humus educat, Herbis
Fortunata fuit: nee polluit ora Cruore.
Tunc et Aves tutas movere per aëra pennas,
Et Lepus impavidus mediis erravit in agris:
Nec sua credulitas piscem suspenderat hamo.
Cuncta sine insidiis, nullamque timentia Fraudem,
Plenaque Pacis erant. Postquam non utilis auctor
[Pg 300]
Victibus invidit (quisquis fuit ille virorum),
Corporeasque dapes avidam demersit in alvum.
Fecit iter sceleri; primâque e cæde Ferarum
Incaluisse putem maculatum sanguine ferrum.
Idque satis fuerat; nostrumque petentia letum
Corpora missa neci, salvâ pietate, fatemur:
Sed quàm danda neci, tàm non epulanda, fuerunt.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Quid meruistis, Oves, placidum pecus, inque tuendos
Natum homines, pleno quæ fertis in ubere nectar?
Mollia quæ nobis vestras velamina Lanas
Præbetis, Vitâque magis quàm morte juvatis.
Quid meruêre Boves—animal sine fraude dolisque
Innocuum, simplex, natum tolerare labores?
Immemor est demùm, nee Frugum, munere dignus,
Qui potuit, curvi dempto modo pondere aratri,
Ruricolam mactare suum: qui trita labore
Illa, quibus toties durum renovaverat Arvum,
Tot dederat messes, percussit colla securi.
“Nec satis est quòd tale nefas committitur: ipsos
Inscripsêre Deos sceleri, numenque Supernum
Cæde Laboriferi credunt gaudere Juvenci!
Victima labe carens, et præstantissima formâ,
(Nam placuisse nocet), vittis præsignis et auro,
Sistitur ante aras, auditque ignara precantem:
Imponique suæ videt, inter cornua, fronti
Quas coluit fruges, percussaque sanguine cultros
Inficit in liquidâ prævisos forsitan undâ.
Protinus ereptas viventi pectore fibras
Inspiciunt: mentesque Deûm scrutantur in illis![290]
“Unde fames Homini vetitorum tanta ciborum?
Audetis vesci, genus O Mortale! Quod, oro,
[Pg 301]
Ne facite: et monitis animos advertite nostris.
Cumque Boûm dabitis cæsorum membra palato
Mandere vos vestros scite et sentite Colonos.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
“Neve Thyestêis cumulemur viscera mensis.
Quàm male consuescit, quàm se parat ille cruori.
Impius humano, Vituli qui guttura cultro
Rumpit, et immotas præbet mugitibus aures!
Aut qui vagitus similes puerilibus Hœdum
Edentem jugulare potest; aut Alite vesci
Cui dedit ipse cibos—Quantum est, quod desit in istis
Ad plenum facinus! Quò transitus inde paratur!
“Bos aret, aut mortem senioribus imputet annis:
Horriferum contra Borean Ovis arma ministret;
Ubera dent saturæ manibus præstanda Capellæ.
Retia cum pedicis, laqueosque, artesque dolosas
Tollite: nec Volucrem viscatâ fallite virgâ,
Nec formidatis Cervos eludite pinnis,
Nec celate cibis uncos fallacibus hamos.
Perdite, si qua nocent: verùm hæc quòque perdite tantùm:
Ora vacent epulis, alimentaque congrua carpant.”
Metamorphoseon, Lib. xv. 72–142, 462–478.

Nor is this the only passage in his writings in which the Pagan poet proves himself to have been not without that humaneness and feeling so rare alike in non-Christian and in Christian poetry. In the charming story of the visit of the disguised and incarnate Celestials to the cottage of the pious peasants, Philemon and Baucis, Ovid takes the opportunity to present an alluring picture of the innocent fruits which were placed before the divine guests—a picture which, probably, was present to Milton in recording the similar hospitality of Eve.

Nor is this the only instance in his writings where the Pagan poet shows that he possessed a sense of humanity and emotion, which is rare in both non-Christian and Christian poetry. In the delightful tale of the disguised celestial beings visiting the humble home of the devout couple, Philemon and Baucis, Ovid seizes the chance to paint a vivid image of the simple treats laid out for the divine visitors—an image that likely inspired Milton when he described Eve’s similar hospitality.

Among the fragrant dishes—“savoury fruits, of taste to please true appetite”—appear Figs, Nuts, Dates, Plums, Grapes, Apples, Olives, Radishes, Onions, and Endive, with Honey, Eggs, and Milk:—

Among the delicious dishes—“savory fruits, with flavors to satisfy a true appetite”—are Figs, Nuts, Dates, Plums, Grapes, Apples, Olives, Radishes, Onions, and Endive, along with Honey, Eggs, and Milk:—

“Ponitur hìc bicolor sinceræ bacca Minervæ,
Conditaque in liquidâ Corna autumnalia fæce:
Intubaque et Radix, et Lactis massa Coacti:
Ovaque, non acri leviter versata Favillâ.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Hìc Nux, hìc mista est rugosis Carica Palmis,
Prunaque, et in patulis redolentia Mala canistris,
Et de purpureis collectæ vitibus Uvæ.
Candidus in medio Favus est: super omnia vultus
Accessêre boni.” *   *   *   *

We are not surprised, however, that, notwithstanding all this variety of sufficient foods, ignorant peasants, imitating the vicious examples of[Pg 302] their rich neighbours, thought it due to “hospitality” to sacrifice life; and they were on the point of slaughtering the only non-human being belonging to them—a Goose, the “guardian of the cottage”—when the heavenly visitants intervene, and forbid the unnecessary barbarism:—

We aren't surprised, though, that despite all this variety of enough food, clueless peasants, copying the bad habits of[Pg 302] their wealthy neighbors, felt it was their "hospitality" duty to sacrifice a life; and they were about to kill the only non-human being they had—a Goose, the “guardian of the cottage”—when the heavenly visitors stepped in and stopped the pointless cruelty:—

“Unicus anser erat, minimæ custodia villæ,
Quem Dîs hospitibus domini mactare parabant.
Ille celer pennâ tardos ætate fatigat,
Eluditque diu. Tandemque est visus ad ipsos
Confugisse Deos. Superi vetuêre necari:
‘Dîque sumus,’” &c.

When the rest of the inhabitants of Phrygia, were, for their wickedness, destroyed by indignant Heaven, the two old peasants, we may add, found safety from the general Deluge. (Metam. viii. 664–688).[291]

When the other people of Phrygia were punished for their wickedness by an outraged Heaven, the two old peasants, we can say, found safety from the overall Deluge. (Metam. viii. 664–688).[291]

It may be noted in this place that the great “Epicurean” poet, Horace (Ovid’s contemporary), bon-vivant though he was, and apparently uninspired by humanitarian feeling, yet now and again expresses his conviction of the superiority of the Fruit to the Flesh banquet, and of the greater compatibility of the former with the poetic genius. E.g. Carmina I., 31. Ad Apollinem:—

It’s worth mentioning here that the great "Epicurean" poet, Horace (who lived around the same time as Ovid), while he was a pleasure-seeker and seemingly not motivated by humanitarian concerns, occasionally shows his belief in the superiority of a fruit-based feast over a meat one, and how the former aligns better with the poetic spirit. For example, see Carmina I., 31. Ad Apollinem:—

Me pascunt Olivæ
Me Cichorea levesque Malvæ.
(“Olives, Endives, and easily-digested Mallows are my fare.”)

Satire II. 2. “Frugality.:”—

Satire II. 2. “Being Thrifty:” —

“Quæ virtus et quanta, boni, sit vivere Parvo,
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Discite non inter lances mensasque nitentes,
Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus, et cum
Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat,
Verum hic impransi mecum disquirite—
Male Vervum examinat omnis
Corruptus judex.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis
Sperne cibum vilem: nisi Hymettia mella Falerno
Ne biberis diluta. . . .
Cum sale Panis
Latrantem stomachum bene leniet. . . .
Non in caro nidore voluptas
Summa sed in te ipso. Tu pulmentaria qucere
Sudando: pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea,
Nec scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
[Pg 303]
Num vesceris istâ
Quam laudas, plumâ? Cocto num adest honor idem?
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
At vos
Præsentes Austri, coquite horum obsonia.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Ergo
Si quis nunc mergos suaves edixerit assos,
Parebit pravi docilis Romana juventus.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Accipe nunc, victus tenuis quæ quantaque secum
Afferat. Imprimis valeas bene. . . . .”

His arraignment of the rich glutton, who obliges and allows the poor man to starve in the midst of plenty, is worthy of the morality of Seneca:—

His criticism of the wealthy glutton, who enables and permits the poor man to starve in the midst of abundance, is deserving of Seneca's moral standards:—

“Ergo,
Quod superat, non est melius quo insumere possis?
Cur eget indignus quisquam te divite?

V.
MUSONIUS (1ST CCENTURY, A.D.),

A STOIC writer of great repute with his contemporaries, son of a Roman Eques, was born at Volsinii (Bolsena), in Etruria, at the end of the reign of Augustus. He was banished by Nero, who especially hated the professors of the Porch; but by Vespasian he was held in extraordinary honour when the rest of the philosophers were expelled from Rome. The time of his death is uncertain. He was the author of various philosophical works which are characterised by Suïdas as “distinguished writings of a highly philosophic nature,” who also attributes to him (but on uncertain evidence) letters to Apollonius of Tyana. We are indebted for knowledge of his opinions to a work (of unknown authorship) entitled Memoirs of Musonius the Philosopher. It is from this work that Stobæus (Anthologion), Aulus Gellius, Arrian, and others seem to have borrowed, in quoting the dicta of the great Stoic teacher. All the extant fragments of his writings are carefully collected by Peerlkamp (Haarlem, 1822). (See also Herr Ed. Baltzer’s valuable monograph, Musonius: Charakterbild aus Der Römischen Kaiserzeit. Nordhausen, 1871):—

A STOIC writer well-respected among his peers, the son of a Roman Eques, was born in Volsinii (Bolsena), in Etruria, towards the end of Augustus's reign. He was exiled by Nero, who particularly despised the teachers of the Porch; however, Vespasian held him in high regard when all the other philosophers were kicked out of Rome. The exact time of his death is unclear. He wrote various philosophical works that Suïdas described as “notable writings of a deeply philosophical nature,” and he also, though on uncertain grounds, attributed letters to Apollonius of Tyana. We know about his views from a work (of unknown authorship) titled Memoirs of Musonius the Philosopher. It appears that Stobæus (Anthologion), Aulus Gellius, Arrian, and others referenced this work when quoting the teachings of the eminent Stoic philosopher. All the surviving fragments of his writings have been meticulously compiled by Peerlkamp (Haarlem, 1822). (See also Herr Ed. Baltzer’s insightful monograph, Musonius: Charakterbild aus Der Römischen Kaiserzeit. Nordhausen, 1871):—

“On diet he used to speak often and very earnestly, as of a matter important in itself and in its effects. For he thought that continence in meats and drinks is the[Pg 304] beginning and groundwork of temperance. Once, forsaking his usual line of argument, he spoke as follows:—

“On diet, he often spoke seriously and passionately, considering it an important issue both in itself and in its consequences. He believed that moderation in food and drink is the[Pg 304] foundation of self-control. Once, breaking from his usual approach, he said the following:—

“‘As we should prefer cheap fare to costly, and that which is easy to that which is hard to procure, so also, that which is akin to man to that which is not so. Akin to us is that from plants, grains, and such other vegetable products as nourish him well; also what is derived from (other) animals—not slaughtered, but otherwise serviceable. Of these foods the most suitable are such as we may use at once without fire, for such are readiest to hand. Such are fruits in season, and some herbs, milk, cheese, and honeycombs. Moreover such as need fire, and belong to the classes of grains or herbs, are also not unsuitable, but are all, without exception, akin to man.’

“'Just like we prefer inexpensive food over expensive, and what’s easy to get over what’s hard to find, we also lean towards what’s similar to humans rather than what isn’t. What’s similar to us includes plants, grains, and other plant-based foods that nourish us well; it also includes things from animals that aren’t slaughtered but are still useful. The best foods are those we can eat right away without cooking, as they are the easiest to access. This includes seasonal fruits, some herbs, milk, cheese, and honey. Additionally, foods that need cooking, like grains or herbs, are also fine, as they are all, without exception, related to humans.'”

“Eating of flesh-meat he declared to be brutal, and adapted to savage animals. It is heavier, he said, and hindering thought and intelligence; the vapour arising from it is turbid and darkens the soul, so that they who partake of it abundantly are seen to be slower of apprehension. As man is [at his best] most nearly related to the Gods of all beings on earth, so, also, his food should be most like to that of the Gods. They, he said, are content with the steams that rise from earth and waters, and we shall take the food most like to theirs, if we take that which is lightest and purest.

“Eating meat, he declared, is brutal and suited for savage animals. He said it's heavier and impairs thought and intelligence; the vapors it produces are murky and cloud the soul, making those who consume it excessively slower to understand. As man, at his best, is closest to the Gods among all beings on earth, his food should also resemble that of the Gods. They, he said, are satisfied with the aromas that rise from the earth and waters, and we should choose food that is most similar to theirs, which is lightest and purest.

“So our soul also will be pure and clear, and, being so, will be best and wisest, as Heracleitus judges when he says the clear soul is wisest and best. As it is, said Musonius, we are fed far worse than the irrational beings; for they, though they are driven fiercely by appetite as by a scourge, and pounce upon their food, still are devoid of cunning and contrivance in regard to their fare—being satisfied with what comes in their way, seeking only to be filled and nothing further. But we invent manifold arts and devices the more to sweeten the pleasure of food and to deceive the gullet. Nay, to such a pitch of daintiness and greediness have we come, that some have composed treatises, as of music and medicine, so also of cookery, which greatly increase the pleasure in the gullet, but ruin the health. At any rate, you may see that those who are fastidious in the choice of foods are far more sickly in body—some even, like craving women, loathing customary foods, and having their stomachs ruined. Hence, as good-for-nothing steel continually needs sharpening, so their stomachs at table need the continual whet of some strong tasting food.... Hence, too, it is our duty to eat for life, not for pleasure (only), at least if we are to follow the excellent saying of Socrates, that, while most men lived to eat, he ate to live. For, surely, no one, who aspires to the character of a virtuous man, will deign to resemble the many, and live for eating’s sake as they do, hunting from every quarter the pleasure which comes from food.

“So our soul will also be pure and clear, and, in that state, will be the best and the wisest, as Heraclitus observes when he says that a clear soul is the wisest and the best. Musonius pointed out that we are fed far worse than animals; they, although driven by their appetites like a whip, and eagerly grabbing their food, are still without the cleverness and schemes regarding their meals—satisfied with whatever comes their way, only looking to be full and nothing more. But we create numerous arts and tricks to enhance the pleasure of food and to trick our appetites. In fact, we have reached such a level of finickiness and greed that some have even written treatises, like those on music and medicine, on cooking, which greatly increase the pleasure of eating but ruin our health. You can see that those who are picky about their food are much more likely to be unhealthy—some even, like craving women, disgusted by regular food, which ruins their stomachs. Thus, just like useless steel constantly needing sharpening, their stomachs at the table always need the continuous stimulation of some strongly-flavored food.... Moreover, it is our duty to eat for life, not just for pleasure, especially if we want to follow the wise saying of Socrates, that while most men live to eat, he eats to live. Surely, no one who aspires to be a virtuous person would lower themselves to resemble the many, living solely for the sake of eating, chasing after the pleasure that food brings from every direction.”

“Moreover, that God, who made mankind, provided them with meats and drinks for preservation, not for pleasure, will appear from this. When food is most especially performing its proper function in digestion and assimilation, then it gives no pleasure to the man at all—yet we are then fed by it and strengthened. Then we have no sensation of pleasure, and yet this time is longer than that in which we are eating. But if it were for pleasure that God contrived our food, we ought to derive pleasure from it throughout this longer time, and not merely at the passing moment of consumption. Yet, nevertheless, for that brief moment of enjoyment we make provision of ten thousand dainties; we sail the sea to its furthest bounds; cooks are more sought after than husbandmen. Some lavish on dinners the price of estates, and that though their bodies derive no benefit from the costliness of the viands.

“Furthermore, the fact that God, who created humanity, provided them with food and drink for sustenance, not for enjoyment, is clear from this. When food is primarily doing its job in digestion and absorption, it provides no pleasure at all to the person—yet we are still nourished and strengthened by it. At that time, we feel no sense of pleasure, and yet this duration is longer than the time we spend eating. If it were for enjoyment that God designed our food, we should experience pleasure throughout this longer period, not just in the fleeting moment of eating. Yet, during that brief moment of enjoyment, we indulge in countless delicacies; we traverse the seas to their farthest endpoints; chefs are more in demand than farmers. Some spend the equivalent of a fortune on lavish dinners, even though their bodies gain no benefit from the extravagance of the dishes.”

[Pg 305]

“Quite the contrary; it is those who use the cheapest food who are the strongest. For example, you may, for the most part, see slaves more sturdy than masters, country-folk than towns-folk, poor than rich—more able to labour, sinking less at their work, seldomer ailing, more easily enduring frost, heat, sleeplessness, and the like. Even if cheap food and dear strengthens the body alike, still we ought to choose the cheap; for this is more sober and more suited to a virtuous man; inasmuch as what is easy to procure is, for good men, more proper for food than what is hard—what is free from trouble than what gives trouble—what is ready than what is not ready. To sum up in a word the whole use of diet, I say that we ought to make its aim health and strength, for these are the only ends for which we should eat, and they require no large outlay.”[292]

“On the contrary; it's those who eat the cheapest food who are the strongest. For instance, you often see slaves who are sturdier than their masters, rural people who are stronger than urban ones, and the poor who are more resilient than the rich—they can work harder, tire less easily, get sick less often, and withstand cold, heat, and sleeplessness better. Even if both cheap and expensive food strengthen the body, we should choose the cheaper option; it's more sensible and fitting for a virtuous person because what's easy to obtain is more suitable for good people than what's difficult—what's hassle-free rather than what causes trouble—what's readily available instead of what isn't. To sum up the whole purpose of diet, I'd say we should aim for health and strength because those are the only reasons we should eat, and they don't require a lot of money.”[292]

VI.
LESSIO. 1554–1623,

BORN at Brechten, a town in Brabant, of influential family, this noted Hygeist, at a very early age, exhibited so exceptional a disposition as to be known among his school-fellows as the “prophet.” His ardour for learning was so intense as to cause him to forget the hours of meals, and to reduce his time for sleep to the shortest period possible. Having obtained a scholarship at the Arras College in Louvain, Lessio pursued the course of studies there with the greatest success, and by his fellow-students was proclaimed “prince of philologers.” At the age of seventeen he entered the Society of Jesus. Two years later he was elected to the Chair of Philosophy at Douai. In 1585 he accepted the Professorship of Theology at Louvain.

BORN in Brechten, a town in Brabant, to an influential family, this well-known Hygeist showed such an exceptional talent at a very young age that his classmates referred to him as the “prophet.” His passion for learning was so strong that he often forgot about meal times and minimized his sleep to the shortest possible duration. After earning a scholarship at the Arras College in Louvain, Lessio excelled in his studies, and his fellow students named him the “prince of philologers.” At seventeen, he joined the Society of Jesus. Two years later, he was appointed to the Chair of Philosophy at Douai. In 1585, he took on the Professorship of Theology at Louvain.

So extraordinary were the respect and veneration which he had attracted in his Order and from all who had access to him, that not only did his death cause the greatest regret, but (as we are assured) his friends contended among themselves for possession of every possible relic and memento “of one who had composed so admirable works.” He was interred before the high altar of the church of his college in Louvain. Held in high honour during life, after his death so rare an ornament of his Church was signally eulogised by the Pope, Urbano VIII.; and he was even believed to have worked miracles. His praises are especially recorded in a book entitled De Vitâ et Moribus R. P. Leonardi Lessii—reprinted at Paris, 1644.

So remarkable was the respect and admiration he earned in his Order and from everyone who knew him, that not only did his death cause immense sadness, but (as we are told) his friends competed with each other for every possible relic and keepsake “of one who had created such admirable works.” He was buried in front of the high altar of his college's church in Louvain. Honored greatly during his life, after his death, such a rare gem of his Church was highly praised by Pope Urban VIII; people even believed he performed miracles. His accomplishments are particularly noted in a book titled De Vitâ et Moribus R. P. Leonardi Lessii—reprinted in Paris, 1644.

Principal Writings: De Justitiâ et de Jure Actionum, Humanarum, &c. (reprinted seven times). Many of the propositions, it seems, eventually came under the censure of the Theological Faculty, the Bishops, and the Pontiffs.

Principal Writings: On Justice and Legal Actions, Human, etc. (reprinted seven times). Many of the ideas, it appears, eventually faced criticism from the Theological Faculty, the Bishops, and the Popes.

Quæ Fides et Religio sit Capessenda, Consultatio. Anvers, 1610. In the estimation of S. François de Sales, a work “not so much that of Lessio as of an Angel of the Judgment (Ange du Grand Conseil).”

What Faith and Religion Should Be Embraced, Consultation. Antwerp, 1610. According to St. Francis de Sales, it's a work “not so much that of Lessio but of an Angel of Judgment (Angel of the Grand Council).”

Hygiasticon (Anvers, 1613–14, 8vo); it is superfluous to remark, his really valuable work. It was translated from the Latin into French by Sebastian Hardy, with the title of Le Vrai Régime de Vivre pour la Conservation du Corps et de l’Ame. Paris, 1646. Another editor, La Bonnodière, added notes, republishing it under the title of De la Sobriété et de Ses Avantages. Paris, 1701.

Hygiasticon (Antwerp, 1613–14, 8vo); it's unnecessary to point out that this is a truly valuable work. It was translated from Latin into French by Sebastian Hardy, titled Le Vrai Régime de Vivre pour la Conservation du Corps et de l’Ame. Paris, 1646. Another editor, La Bonnodière, added notes and republished it under the title De la Sobriété et de Ses Avantages. Paris, 1701.

“Lessio,” writes the author of the article in the Biographie Universelle, “having been condemned by the physicians to have no more than two years longer to live, himself studied the principles of Hygiene, was struck by the example of Cornaro, resolved to imitate him, and found himself so well from such imitation that he translated his book (Della Vita Sobria), joining to it the results of his own experience, to which he owed the prolongation of his life by forty years.” For the rest, he was a man of extensive erudition; and Justus Lipsius celebrates, in some fine verse, the variety of his talents. (See Biog. Universelle Ancienne et Moderne. À Paris, chez Michaud, 1819.)

“Lessio,” writes the author of the article in the Biographie Universelle, “after being told by doctors that he had no more than two years to live, studied the principles of Hygiene, was inspired by the example of Cornaro, decided to follow his lead, and experienced such good outcomes from this that he translated Cornaro's book (Della Vita Sobria), adding the insights from his own experiences, which contributed to extending his life by forty years.” Beyond that, he was a highly educated man; Justus Lipsius praises his diverse talents in some beautiful verses. (See Biog. Universelle Ancienne et Moderne. À Paris, chez Michaud, 1819.)

The Hygiasticon is prefaced by testimonials from three eminent physicians, setting forth their concurrence in the principles of the author. The English translation (1634) has prefixed to it addresses, in verse, to him; one of which is by Crashaw, the friend of Cowley, and a Dialogue between Glutton and Echo, also in verse. Affixed to this edition are an English version of Cornaro, by George Herbert, and a translation of an anonymous treatise by another Italian writer—That a Spare Diet is better than a Splendid and Sumptuous One: A Paradox.

The Hygiasticon starts with endorsements from three well-known doctors, who express their agreement with the author’s ideas. The English translation (1634) includes poetic addresses to the author; one of these is by Crashaw, a friend of Cowley, along with a Dialogue between Glutton and Echo, also written in verse. This edition also features an English version of Cornaro by George Herbert and a translation of an anonymous essay by another Italian writer—That a Spare Diet is better than a Splendid and Sumptuous One: A Paradox.

In his chap. v. “Of the Advantages which a Sober Diet brings to the Body, and first, That it freeth almost from all Diseases”—Lessio promises the adherents of it, that in the first place:—

In his chap. v. “Of the Advantages that a Healthy Diet Brings to the Body, and first, That it Frees Almost from All Diseases”—Lessio promises its followers that, first of all:—

“It cloth free a man and preserve him from almost all manner of diseases. For it rids him of catarrhs, coughs, wheezings, dizziness, and pain in the head and stomach. It drives away apoplexies, lethargies, falling-sickness, and other ill-affections of the brain. It cures the gout in the feet and in the hands; the sciatica and diseases in the joints. It also prevents crudity (indigestion), the parent of all diseases. In a word, it so tempers the humours, and maintains them in an equal proportion, that they hurt not any way, either in quantity or quality. And this both reason and experience do confirm. For we see that those who keep themselves to a sober course of diet are very seldom, or rather never, molested with diseases; and if at any time they happen to be oppressed with sickness, they do bear it much better, and sooner recover than those others whose bodies are full fraught with ill-humours.

“It keeps a person healthy and protects them from almost all kinds of diseases. It helps get rid of colds, coughs, wheezing, dizziness, and headaches as well as stomach pain. It banishes strokes, lethargy, epilepsy, and other mental health issues. It treats gout in the feet and hands, sciatica, and joint problems. It also prevents indigestion, which is the root of many illnesses. In short, it balances the body's humors and keeps them at a healthy level so they don’t cause harm, either in excess or deficiency. This is confirmed by both logic and experience. We see that people who stick to a healthy diet are rarely, if ever, troubled by diseases; and even if they do fall ill, they tend to cope better and recover faster than those whose bodies are overwhelmed by impurities.

“I know very many who, though they be weak by natural constitution, and well grown in years, and continually busied in employments of the mind, nevertheless by[Pg 307] the help of this temperance, live in health, and have passed the greater part of their lives, which have been many years long, without any notable sickness....

“I know many people who, despite being physically weak, older, and always engaged in mental work, still, with the help of this self-discipline, live healthily and have spent most of their long lives without any significant illness....”

“The self-same comes to pass in wounds, bruises, puttings out of joint, and breaking of bones; in regard that there is either no flux at all of ill-humours, or, at least, very little of that part affected.... Furthermore an abstinent diet doth arm and fortify against the plague; for the venom thereof is much better resisted if the body be clear and free—wherefore Sokrates brought to pass that he himself was never sick of the plague, which ofttimes greatly wasted the city of Athens, where he lived, as Laertius writeth. The third commodity of the diet is that, although it doth not cure such diseases as are incurable in their own nature, yet it doth so much mitigate and allay them as that they are easily borne, and do not much hinder the functions of the mind. This is seen by daily experience.”

“The same is true for wounds, bruises, dislocations, and broken bones; because there is either no flow of bad humors at all, or at least very little in the affected area.... Additionally, a simple diet strengthens and protects against the plague; its poison is much better resisted if the body is clean and clear—hence, Socrates managed to avoid the plague, which often severely affected the city of Athens where he lived, as Laertius wrote. The third benefit of this diet is that, although it doesn’t cure diseases that are inherently incurable, it does alleviate and lessen them enough that they are more manageable, and do not significantly interfere with mental functions. This is evident from daily experience.”

Lessio proceeds to descant upon the other benefits of the reformed regimen—such as that it prolongs life (other things being equal) to extreme old age, produces cheerfulness, activity, memory, and the like.[293]

Lessio goes on to talk about other advantages of the new lifestyle, like how it can extend life (assuming other factors are constant) into very old age, and it also boosts happiness, energy, memory, and similar benefits.[293]


Moffet, another hygienic writer of the sixteenth century, demands indignantly:—

Moffet, another clean-living author from the sixteenth century, demands indignantly:—

“Till God (i.e., Superstition or Fraud) would have it so [the slaying of other animals for food], who dared to touch with his lips the remnant of a dead carcase? or to set the prey of a wolf, or the meat of a falcon, upon his table? Who, I say, durst feed upon those members which, lately, did see, go, bleat, low, feel, and move?[294]

“Until God (i.e., Superstition or Fraud) wanted it this way [the killing of other animals for food], who would dare to touch the remains of a dead body with their lips? Or set the catch of a wolf, or the meat of a falcon, on their table? Who, I ask, would be brave enough to eat those parts that, just a moment ago, saw, walked, bleated, mooed, felt, and moved?[294]

“Nay, tell me, can civil and human eyes yet abide the slaughter of an innocent ‘beast,’ the cutting of his throat, the smashing him on the head, the flaying of his skin, the quartering and dismembering of his limbs, the sprinkling of his blood, the ripping up of his veins, the enduring of ill-savours, the heaving of heavy sighs, sobs, and groans, the passionate struggling and panting for life, which only hard-hearted butchers can endure to see?

“Nay, tell me, can civilized and humane people still tolerate the slaughter of an innocent ‘beast,’ the cutting of its throat, the bashing of its head, the stripping of its skin, the chopping and dismembering of its limbs, the splattering of its blood, the tearing open of its veins, the unbearable smells, the heavy sighs, sobs, and groans, the desperate struggle and gasping for life, which only cold-hearted butchers can bear to witness?

“Is not the earth sufficient to give us meat, but that we must also rend up the bowels of ‘beasts,’ birds, and fishes? Yes, truly, there is enough in the earth to give us meat; yea, verily, and choice of meats, needing either none or no great preparation, which we may take without fear, and cut down without trembling; which, also, we may mingle a hundred ways to delight our taste, and feed on safely to fill our bellies.”—Health’s Improvement, by Dr. W. Moffet (ed. 1746), as quoted by Ritson. The author died in 1604.

“Isn’t the earth enough to provide us with food, that we also have to tear apart the insides of ‘beasts,’ birds, and fish? Yes, definitely, there is plenty in the earth to feed us; indeed, and there’s a variety of foods, needing either no preparation or just a little, that we can take without fear and harvest without hesitation; we can also mix it in a hundred different ways to please our taste and eat safely to satisfy our hunger.” —Health’s Improvement, by Dr. W. Moffet (ed. 1746), as quoted by Ritson. The author died in 1604.


THE author of the Anatomy of Abuses, a writer of the same period, denouncing the unnatural and luxurious living of his time, compares the two diets with equal force and truth:—

THE author of the Anatomy of Abuses, a writer from the same period, condemning the extravagant and excessive lifestyles of his time, compares the two diets with equal strength and accuracy:—

“I cannot persuade myself otherwise, but that our niceness and cautiousness in diet hath altered our nature, distempered our bodies, and made us subject to hundreds of[Pg 308] diseases and discrasies (indigestions) more than ever our forefathers were subject unto, and consequently of shorter life than they.... Who are sicklier than they who fare deliciously every day? Who is corrupter? Who belcheth more? Who looketh worse? Who is weaker and feebler than they? Who hath more filthy phlegm and putrefaction (replete with gross humours) than they? And, to be brief, who dieth sooner than they?

“I can't convince myself otherwise than that our niceness and caution about food have changed our nature, messed up our bodies, and made us prone to hundreds of[Pg 308] diseases and discrasies (indigestions) more than our ancestors ever faced, leading to shorter lives than they had.... Who is sicker than those who enjoy rich food every day? Who is more corrupted? Who burps more? Who looks worse? Who is weaker and more fragile than they? Who has more disgusting phlegm and decay (full of gross humors) than they? And, to summarize, who dies sooner than they?

“Do we not see the poor man who eateth brown bread (whereof some is made of rye, barley, peason, beans, oats, and such other gross grains), and drinketh small drink, yea, sometimes water, and feedeth upon milk, butter and cheese—I say do we not see such a one healthfuller, stronger, fairer complexioned, and longer-living than the other that fares daintily every day; and how should it be otherwise?”—Stubbes’s Anatomy of Abuses, 1583. Quoted by Ritson (Abstinence from Flesh: A Moral Duty.).

“Don’t we see the poor man who eats brown bread (some made from rye, barley, peas, beans, oats, and other coarse grains), drinks weak beer, sometimes water, and lives on milk, butter, and cheese—I mean, don’t we see him being healthier, stronger, better looking, and living longer than the person who eats fancy food every day; and how could it be any different?”—Stubbes’s Anatomy of Abuses, 1583. Quoted by Ritson (Abstinence from Flesh: A Moral Duty.).

VII.
COWLEY. 1620–1667.

AMONG the poets of the age second only to Milton and to Dryden. The Garden, from which we extract the following just sentiments, is prefixed by way of dedication to the Kalendarium Hortense of John Evelyn, his personal and political friend. The Gardener’s Almanac, it is worthy of note, is one of the earliest prototypes of the numerous more modern treatises of the kind. It had reached a tenth edition in 1706.

AMONG the poets of the time, ranked just after Milton and Dryden. The Garden, from which we take the following insightful thoughts, is dedicated to the Kalendarium Hortense by John Evelyn, who was both a personal and political friend. The Gardener’s Almanac is noteworthy as one of the earliest examples of the many similar works that came later. By 1706, it had already gone into its tenth edition.

“When Epicurus to the world had taught
That pleasure is the chiefest good,
(And was, perhaps, i’th’ right, if rightly understood),
His life he to his doctrine brought,
And in a garden’s shade that Sovereign pleasure sought:
Whoever a true Epicure would be.
May there find cheap and virtuous luxury.
Vitellius his table which did hold
As many creatures as the ark of old—
That fiscal table to which every day
All countries did a constant tribute pay—
Could nothing more delectable afford
Than Nature’s Liberality—
Helped with a little Art and Industry—
Allows the meanest gardener’s board.
The wanton Taste no Flesh nor Fowl can choose,
For which the Grape or Melon it would lose,
Though all th’ inhabitants of Earth and Air
Be listed in the Glutton’s bill of fare.
 *   *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Scarce any Plant is growing here.
Which against Death some weapon does not bear.
[Pg 309]
Let Cities boast that they provide
For life the ornaments of Pride;
But ’tis the Country and the Field
That furnish it with Staff and Shield.
The Garden. Chertsey, 1666.

VIII.
TRYON. 1634–1703.

ONE of the best known of the seventeenth century humane Hygeists, was born at Bibury, a village in Gloucestershire. His father was a tiler and plasterer, who by stress of poverty was forced to remove his son, when no more than six years of age, from the village school, and to set him at the work of spinning and carding, (the woollen manufacture being then extensively carried on in Gloucestershire). At eight years of age he became so expert, he tells us, as to be able to spin four pounds a day, earning two shillings a week. At the age of twelve he was made to work at his father’s employment. At this period he first learned to read. He next took to keeping sheep. With the sum of three pounds, realised by the sale of his four sheep, he went to London to seek his fortune, when seventeen years old, and bound himself apprentice to a “castor-maker,” in Fleet Street. His master was an Anabaptist—“an honest and sober man;” and, after two years’ apprenticeship, Tryon adopted the same religious creed. All his spare time was now devoted entirely to study; and, with the usual ardour of scholars who depend upon their own talents and exertions, he scarcely gave any time to food or sleep. The holiday period, too, spent by his fellow-apprentices in eating and drinking, and gross amusements, was utilised in the same way. Science, and Physiology in particular, attracted his attention.

ONE of the most well-known humane hygienists of the seventeenth century was born in Bibury, a village in Gloucestershire. His father was a tiler and plasterer who, due to financial struggles, had to pull his son out of village school at just six years old and set him to work spinning and carding, as wool production was thriving in Gloucestershire at the time. By the age of eight, he had become so skilled that he could spin four pounds a day, earning two shillings a week. At twelve, he was made to work in his father's trade. It was during this time that he first learned to read. He then started looking after sheep, and with the three pounds earned from selling four sheep, he went to London at seventeen to seek his fortune and apprenticed as a "castor-maker" in Fleet Street. His master was an Anabaptist—“an honest and sober man;” and after two years of apprenticeship, Tryon adopted the same faith. All his free time was now devoted entirely to study, and, like many scholars who rely on their own abilities and hard work, he barely spent time on food or sleep. While his fellow apprentices enjoyed their holidays with eating, drinking, and indulgent activities, he used that time for study. He became particularly interested in science, especially physiology.

At the age of twenty-three he first adopted the reformed diet, “my drink being only water, and food only bread and some fruit, and that but once a day for some time; but afterwards I had more liberty given me by my guide, Wisdom, to eat butter and cheese; my clothing being mean and thin; for, in all things, self-denial was now become my real business.” This strict life he maintained for more than a year, when he relapsed, at intervals, during the next two years. At the end of this period he had become confirmed in his reform, and he remained to the end strictly akreophagist, and, indeed, strictly frugal, “contenting myself with herbs, fruits, grains, eggs, butter and cheese for food, and pure water for drink.” About two years after his marriage he made[Pg 310] voyages to Barbadoes and to Holland in the way of trade—“making beavers.” He finally settled himself in England, and at the age of forty-eight he published his first book on Dietetics.

At twenty-three, he first adopted a reformed diet, drinking only water and eating just bread and some fruit, and that only once a day for a while. But later, my guide, Wisdom, allowed me more freedom to eat butter and cheese. My clothes were simple and thin because, in everything, self-denial had become my main focus. He stuck to this strict lifestyle for over a year, but he slipped up occasionally during the next two years. By the end of this period, he was committed to his reform and remained a strict eater, choosing only herbs, fruits, grains, eggs, butter, and cheese for food, and drinking only pure water. About two years after getting married, he took[Pg 310] trips to Barbados and Holland for trade, “making beavers.” He eventually settled in England, and at forty-eight, he published his first book on Dietetics.

His brief autobiography, from which the above facts are drawn, ends at this period. His editor adds, as to his appearance and character: “his aspect easily discovered something extraordinary; his air was cheerful, lively, and brisk; but grave with something of authority, though he was of the easiest access. Notwithstanding he was of no strong make, yet, through his great temperance, regularity, and by the strength of his spirits and vigour of his mind, he was capable of any fatigue, even to his last illness, equally with any of the best constitutions of men half his years. Through all his lifetime he had been a man of unwearied application, and so indefatigable that it may be as truly said of him as it can be of any man that he was never idle; but of such despatch that, though fortune had allotted him as great multiplicity of business as, perhaps, to any one of his contemporaries, yet, without any neglect thereof, he found leisure to make such a search into Nature, that perhaps few of this age equalled him therein: and not only into Nature, but also into almost all arts and sciences, of some whereof he was an improver, and of all innocent and useful ones an encourager and promoter.”[295]

His short autobiography, from which the above facts are taken, ends at this point. His editor notes about his appearance and character: “he had an extraordinary presence; his demeanor was cheerful, lively, and energetic, but serious with a touch of authority, even though he was very approachable. Although he wasn't physically strong, through his great self-discipline, routine, and the strength of his spirit and mental vigor, he could handle any fatigue, even up until his last illness, just like any of the healthiest men half his age. Throughout his life, he was a dedicated worker, so tireless that it could genuinely be said he was never idle; he was so efficient that, despite fortune assigning him perhaps as much work as anyone in his time, he still managed to find time to deeply explore Nature, with perhaps only a few of his contemporaries equaling him in that regard. He not only explored Nature but also delved into nearly all arts and sciences, improving some and supporting and promoting all innocent and useful disciplines.”[295]

In spite of that penetration of mind and justness of thought which influenced him to abandon the cruelty and coarseness of the orthodox diet, the author of The Way to Health could not free himself from certain of the credulous fancies of his age; and, it must be admitted, his writings are by no means exempt from such prejudices. It is as a moral reformer that he has deserved our respect, and of his numerous books the following are noteworthy:—

In spite of his insightful thinking and clarity of thought that led him to reject the cruelty and harshness of the traditional diet, the author of The Way to Health couldn’t completely rid himself of some of the gullible beliefs of his time; and, it must be acknowledged, his writings are certainly not free from such biases. He has earned our respect as a moral reformer, and among his many books, the following are particularly significant:—

A Treatise on Cleanliness in Meats and Drinks. London, 1682.

A Treatise on Cleanliness in Meats and Drinks. London, 1682.

The Way to Health, Long Life, &c. 1683, 1694, 1697. 3 vols., 8vo.

The Way to Health, Long Life, etc. 1683, 1694, 1697. 3 vols., 8vo.

Friendly Advice to the Gentlemen-Planters of the East and West Indies. London, 1684.

Friendly Advice to the Gentlemen-Planters of the East and West Indies. London, 1684.

The Way to Make All People Rich: or, Wisdom’s Call to Temperance and Frugality. 1685.

The Way to Make Everyone Wealthy: or, Wisdom's Invitation to Moderation and Saving. 1685.

Wisdom’s Doctrine: or, Aphorisms and Rules for Preserving the Health of the Body and the Peace of the Mind. 1696.

Wisdom’s Doctrine: or, Aphorisms and Rules for Maintaining the Health of the Body and the Peace of the Mind. 1696.

England’s Grandeur and the Way to Get Wealth: or, Promotion of Trade Made Easy and Lands Advanced. 1699. 4to.

England’s Grandeur and the Way to Get Wealth: or, Promotion of Trade Made Easy and Lands Advanced. 1699. 4to.

Nothing can be more just or forcible than these expostulations:—

Nothing could be more fair or impactful than these arguments:—

“Most men will, in words, confess that there is no blessing this world affords comparable to health. Yet rarely do any of them value it as they ought to do till they feel the want of it. To him that hath obtained this goodly gift the meanest food—even bread and water—is most pleasant, and all sorts of exercise and labour delightful. But the contrary makes all things nauseous and distasteful. What are full-spread Tables, Riches, or Honours, to him that is tormented with distempers? In such a condition men do desire nothing so much as Health. But no sooner is that obtained, but their thoughts are changed, forgetting those solemn promises and resolutions they made to God and their own souls, going on in the old road of Gluttony, taking little or no care to continue that which they so much desired when they were deprived of it.

“Most guys will say that there’s no blessing in this world that compares to good health. Yet hardly any of them appreciate it as they should until they’re missing it. For someone who has this valuable gift, even the simplest food—even bread and water—tastes amazing, and all kinds of exercise and work are enjoyable. But when you don’t have it, everything feels disgusting and unpleasant. What do lavish banquets, wealth, or honors mean to someone suffering from illness? During such times, people want nothing more than Health. But as soon as they get it, their mindset shifts, and they forget the serious promises and resolutions they made to God and themselves, slipping back into the old ways of Gluttony, caring little or not at all to maintain what they once longed for when they were without it."

“Happy it were if men did but use the tenth part of that care and diligence to preserve their minds and bodies in Health, as they do to procure those dainties and superfluities which do generate Diseases, and are the cause of committing many other evils, there being but few men that do know how to use riches as they ought. For there are not many of our wealthy men that ever consider that as little and mean food and drink will suffice to maintain a lord in perfect health as it will a peasant, and render him more capable of enjoying the benefits of the Mind and pleasures of the Body, far beyond all ‘dainties and superfluities.’ But, alas! the momentary pleasures of the Throat-Custom, vanity, &c., do ensnare and entice most people to exceed the bounds of necessity or convenience; and many fail through a false opinion or misunderstanding of Nature—childishly imagining that the richer the food is, and the more they can cram into their bellies, the more they shall be strengthened thereby. But experience shews to the contrary; for are not such people as accustom themselves to the richest foods, and most cordial drinks, generally the most infirm and diseased?

"How great it would be if people only took a tenth of the care and effort to maintain their minds and bodies in good health as they do to acquire luxuries and excesses that lead to diseases and cause many other problems. Few truly understand how to use their wealth properly. Many wealthy individuals never consider that simple, modest food and drink are enough to keep a lord in perfect health, just as they do for a peasant, making him far more able to enjoy mental benefits and physical pleasures than all those luxuries and excesses. But, sadly, the fleeting pleasures of indulgence, vanity, etc., trap and tempt most people to go beyond what is necessary or convenient. Many fall into this trap due to a false belief or misunderstanding of nature—childishly thinking that the richer the food and the more they can stuff into their stomachs, the stronger they will become. But experience shows otherwise; aren't those who indulge in the richest foods and most cordial drinks generally the sickest and most unhealthy?"

“Now the sorts of foods and drinks that breed the best blood and finest spirits, are Herbs, Fruits, and various kinds of Grains; also Bread, and sundry sorts of excellent food made by different preparations of Milk, and all dry food out of which the sun hath exhaled the gross humidity, by which all sorts of Pulses and Grains become of a firmer substance. So, likewise, Oil is an excellent thing, in nature more sublime and pure than Butter.” ...

“Now the types of foods and drinks that create the best blood and the finest spirits are herbs, fruits, and various kinds of grains; also bread, and different kinds of great food made from various preparations of milk, and all dry food from which the sun has removed excess moisture, making all kinds of pulses and grains more solid. Similarly, oil is an excellent choice, being more refined and pure in nature than butter.”

As to the unsuspected cause of the various diseases so abundant:—

As for the unexpected cause of the many diseases that are so common:—

“Many of the richest sort of people in this nation might know by woful experience, especially in London, who do yearly spend many hundreds, I think I may say thousands, of pounds on their ungodly paunches. Many of whom may save themselves that charge and trouble they are usually at in learning of Monsieur Nimble-heels, the Dancing-Master, how to go upright; for their bellies are swollen up to their chins, which forces them ‘to behold the sky,’[296] but not for contemplation sake you may be sure, but out of pure necessity, and without any more impressions of reverence towards the Almighty Creator than their fellow-brutes; for their brains are sunk into their bellies; injection and ejection is the business of their life, and all their precious hours are spent between the platter and the glass and the close-stool. Are not these fine fellows to call themselves Christians and Right-Worshipfuls.”[297]

“Many of the wealthiest people in this country, especially in London, know from painful experience that they spend hundreds, if not thousands, of pounds every year on their excessive appetites. Many of them could save the expense and trouble of learning from Mr. Nimble-feet, the Dancing Master, how to stand up straight; their stomachs are swollen to their chins, forcing them to ‘look at the sky,’[296] but not for a moment of reflection, you can be sure, rather out of sheer necessity, and devoid of any respect for the Almighty Creator, just like their fellow animals; their minds are drowned in their stomachs; eating and excreting are the main activities of their lives, and all their valuable time is spent between the plate, the glass, and the toilet. Are these really the kind of people who dare to call themselves Christians and Right-Worshipfuls?”[297]

In his xiv chapter, “Of Flesh and its Operation on the Body and Mind,” Tryon employs all his eloquence in proving that the practice of[Pg 312] slaughtering for food is not only cruel and barbarous in itself, but originates, or, at all events, intensifies the worst passions of men.

In his xiv chapter, “Of Flesh and its Operation on the Body and Mind,” Tryon uses all his persuasive skill to show that the practice of[Pg 312] slaughtering animals for food is not just cruel and barbaric but also sparks or, at the very least, heightens the worst instincts in people.

Eulogising the milder manners of the followers of Pythagoras, and of the Hindus generally, he tells his countrymen that:—

Eulogizing the gentler ways of the followers of Pythagoras, and of Hindus in general, he tells his fellow countrymen that:—

“The very same, and far greater, advantages would come to pass amongst Christians, if they would cease from contention, oppression, and (what tends and disposes them thereunto) the killing of other animals, and eating their flesh and blood; and, in a short time, human murders and devilish feuds and cruelties amongst each other would abate, and, perhaps, scarce have a being amongst them. For separation has greater power than most imagine, whether it be from evil or from good; for whatever any man separates himself from, that property in him presently is weakened. Likewise, separation from cruelty does wonderfully dispel the dark clouds of ignorance, and makes the understanding able to distinguish between the good and evil principles—first in himself, and then in all other things proportionably. But so long as men live under the power of all kinds of uncleanness, violence, and oppression, they cannot see any evil therein. For this cause, those who do not separate themselves from these evils, but are contented to follow the multitude in the left-hand-way, and resolve to continue the religion of their fore-fathers—though thereby they do but continue mere Custom, the greatest of tyrants—’tis, I say, impossible for such people ever to understand or know anything truly, either of divine or of human things....

"The same, and even greater, benefits would arise among Christians if they stopped fighting, oppressing others, and (what leads them to do so) killing other animals and consuming their flesh and blood. In a short time, human murders and wicked rivalries and cruelties among themselves would reduce significantly, and perhaps barely exist at all. For separation has more power than most people realize, whether it's from good or evil; whatever a person separates from loses its hold on them. Similarly, separation from cruelty effectively clears away the dark clouds of ignorance and enables a person to distinguish between good and evil principles—first within themselves, and then in everything else accordingly. However, as long as people live under the influence of all kinds of filth, violence, and oppression, they cannot recognize any wrongdoing in it. For this reason, those who do not separate themselves from these evils but are willing to follow the crowd down the wrong path, and choose to uphold the religion of their ancestors—though in doing so they simply perpetuate mere Custom, the greatest of tyrants—it is, I say, impossible for such people to ever truly understand or know anything about the divine or human matters...."

“It is a grand mistake of people in this age to say or suppose: That Flesh affords not only a stronger nourishment, but also more and better than Herbs, Grains, &c.; for the truth is, it does yield more stimulation, but not of so firm, a substance, nor so good as that which proceeds from the other food; for flesh has more matter for corruption, and nothing so soon turns to putrefaction. Now, ’tis certain, such sorts of food as are subject to putrify before they are eaten, are also liable to the same afterwards. Besides, Flesh is of soft, moist, gross, phlegmy quality, and generates a nourishment of a like nature; thirdly, Flesh heats the body, and causeth a drought; fourthly, Flesh does breed great store of noxious humours; fifthly, it must be considered that ‘beasts’ and other living creatures are subject to diseases[298] and many other inconveniences, and uncleannesses, surfeits, over-driving, abuses of cruel butchers, &c., which renders their flesh still more unwholesome. But on the contrary, all sorts of dry foods, as Bread, Cheese, Herbs, and many preparations of Milk, Pulses, Grains, and Fruits; as their original is more clean, so, being of a sound firm nature, they afford a more excellent nourishment, and more easy of concoction; so that if a man should exceed in quantity, the Health will not, thereby, be brought into such danger as by the superfluous eating of flesh....

“It’s a huge mistake for people today to think or believe: That meat provides not only stronger nourishment but also more and better than vegetables, grains, etc.; the truth is, it does offer more stimulation, but not as solid a substance or as good as what comes from other foods; meat has more potential for decay, and it goes bad much quicker. Now, it’s clear that foods that can spoil before they are eaten are also likely to do the same afterward. Additionally, meat is soft, moist, and heavy, and it creates a nourishment that’s the same; thirdly, meat raises the body’s temperature and causes dryness; fourthly, meat creates a lot of harmful humors; fifthly, we must take into account that ‘beasts’ and other living creatures are prone to diseases[298] and various other issues, such as dirtiness, overindulgence, mistreatment by cruel butchers, etc., making their flesh even less healthy. In contrast, all kinds of dry foods, like bread, cheese, vegetables, and various milk products, legumes, grains, and fruits; since their origins are cleaner and they are of a solid, wholesome nature, they provide excellent nutrition and are easier to digest; so if someone overeats, their health won’t be put at as much risk as from overeating meat....

“What an ill and ungrateful sight is it to behold dead carcasses, and pieces of bloody, raw, flesh! It would undoubtedly appear dreadful, and no man but would abhor to think of putting it in his mouth, had not Use and Custom from generation to generation familiarised it to us, which is so prevalent, that we read in some countries the mode is to eat the bodies of their dead parents and friends, thinking they can no way afford them a more noble sepulchre than their own bowells. And because it is usual, they do it with as little regret or nauseousness as others have when they devour the leg of a Rabbit or the wing of a Lark. Suppose a person were bred up in a place where it were not a custom to kill and eat flesh, and should come into our Leadenhall Market, or[Pg 313] view our Slaughter Houses, and see the communication we have with dead bodies, and how blythe and merry we are at their funerals, and what honourable sepulchres we bury the dead carcasses of beasts in—nay, their very guts and entrails—would he not be filled with astonishment and horror? Would he not count us cruel monsters, and say we were brutified, and performed the part of beasts of prey, to live thus on the spoils of our fellow-creatures?

“What a sickening and ungrateful sight it is to see dead bodies and pieces of bloody, raw flesh! It would surely look horrifying, and no one would want to think about eating it, if it weren't for how Use and Custom have made it familiar to us over generations. This is so common that in some countries, people eat the bodies of their deceased parents and friends, believing they can’t offer them a more honorable resting place than their own bodies. And because it is usual, they do it with as little remorse or disgust as others feel when they eat a rabbit’s leg or a lark’s wing. Imagine a person raised in a place where it’s not a custom to kill and eat meat, coming to our Leadenhall Market, or[Pg 313] seeing our slaughterhouses, watching how we interact with dead bodies, how cheerful and happy we are at their funerals, and the honorable graves we give to animal carcasses—even their guts and entrails. Wouldn’t they be filled with shock and horror? Wouldn’t they see us as cruel monsters, saying we’ve become brutified and act like predatory beasts to survive on the remains of our fellow creatures?”

“Thus, Custom has awakened the inhuman, fierce nature, which makes killing, handling, and feeding upon flesh and blood, without distinction, so easy and familiar unto mankind. And the same is to be understood of men killing and oppressing those of their own kind; for do we not see that a soldier, who is trained up in the wars of bloody-minded princes, shall kill a hundred men without any trouble or regret of spirit, and such as have given him no more offence than a sheep has given the butcher that cuts her throat. If men have but Power and Custom on their side, they think all is well.”

“Custom has awakened a brutal, savage side of human nature that makes killing, handling, and consuming flesh and blood feel easy and normal for people. The same applies to how humans kill and oppress their own kind; after all, don’t we see that a soldier, trained in the bloody wars of ruthless leaders, can take the lives of a hundred people without any trouble or remorse, even when those people have done him no more harm than a sheep does to the butcher who slaughters her? If people have Power and Custom backing them, they believe everything is fine.”

Whatever may be thought of the zealous attempt of the pious author to meet the assertions of the (practical) materialists, who draw their arguments from the Jewish Sacred Scriptures, or elsewhere, his replies to the common subterfuges or prejudices of the orthodox dietists are able and conclusive. His humane arguments, indeed, are worthy of the most advanced thinkers of the present day; and those who are versed in the anti-kreophagist literature of the last thirty years—in the controversy in the press, and on the platform—will, perhaps, be surprised to find that the ordinary prejudices or subterfuges of this year “of Grace” are identical with those current in the year 1683. We wish that we could transcribe some of these replies. We cannot forbear, however, to quote his representation of the changed condition of things under the imagined humanitarian régime:—

Whatever people may think of the passionate effort by the devoted author to address the claims of the (practical) materialists, who base their arguments on the Jewish Sacred Scriptures or other sources, his responses to the common excuses or biases of orthodox dieters are skillful and convincing. His humane arguments are, in fact, on par with the most progressive thinkers of today; and those familiar with the anti-kreophagist literature from the past thirty years—in debates in the media and onstage—might be surprised to discover that the usual biases or excuses in this year “of Grace” are the same as those from 1683. We wish we could share some of these responses. However, we can’t help but quote his depiction of the changed circumstances under the imagined humanitarian régime:—

“Here all contention ceaseth, no hideous cries nor mournful groans are heard, neither of man nor of ‘beast.’ No channels running with the blood of slaughtered animals, no stinking shambles, nor bloody butchers. No roaring of cannons, nor firing of towns. No loathsome stinking prisons, nor iron grates to keep men from enjoying their wife, children, and the pleasant air; nor no crying for want of food and clothes. No rioting, nor wanton inventions to destroy as much in one day as a thousand can get by their hard labour and travel. No dreadful execrations and coarse language. No galloping horses up hills, without any consideration or fellow-feeling of the victim’s pains and burdens. No deflowering of virgins, and then exposing them and their own young to all the miseries imaginable. No letting lands and farms so dear that the farmer must be forced to oppress himself, servants, and cattle almost to death, and all too little to pay his rent. No oppressions of inferiors by superiors; neither is there any want, because there is no superfluity nor gluttony. No noise nor cries of wounded men. No need of chirurgeons to cut bullets out of their flesh; nor no cutting off hands, broken legs, and arms. No roaring nor crying out with the torturing pains of the gout, nor other painful diseases (as leprous and consumptive distempers), except through age, and the relics of some strain they got whilst they lived intemperately. Neither are their children afflicted with such a great number of diseases; but are as free from distempers as lambs, calves, or the young ones of any of the ‘beasts’ who are preserved sound and healthful, because they have not outraged God’s law in Nature, the breaking of which is the foundation of most, or all, cruel diseases that afflict mankind; there being nothing that makes the difference between Man and ‘Beasts’ in health, but only superfluity and intemperance, both in quality and in quantity.”

“Here all arguments end, no horrible cries or sad groans are heard, neither from people nor from 'beasts.' No channels filled with the blood of slaughtered animals, no disgusting slaughterhouses, or bloody butchers. No cannon fire, nor burning towns. No foul-smelling prisons, nor iron bars keeping people away from enjoying their wives, children, and fresh air; nor cries for food and clothing. No riots, nor reckless inventions to destroy as much in one day as a thousand can earn through hard work and traveling. No terrible curses or crude language. No horses galloping up hills without any thought for the pain and suffering of their victims. No deflowering of virgins, and then exposing them and their young ones to all imaginable miseries. No renting lands and farms at such high prices that farmers are forced to nearly work themselves, their workers, and livestock to death, all while earning too little to pay their rent. No oppression of the weak by the powerful; nor is there any want, because there is neither excess nor gluttony. No sounds or cries of injured men. No need for surgeons to remove bullets from flesh; nor amputations of hands, broken legs, or arms. No roaring or screams from agonizing gout, or other painful illnesses (like leprosy or consumption), except from old age, and the remnants of some strain they suffered while living excessively. Their children are not burdened with numerous diseases; they are as healthy as lambs, calves, or the young of any 'beasts' kept sound and healthy, because they haven't violated God's law in Nature, the breaking of which is the root of most, if not all, cruel diseases that afflict humanity; as the only thing that separates Man from 'Beasts' in health is excess and intemperance, both in type and amount.”

His chapter, in which he deals with the relations between the sexes and the married state, shews him to have been as much in advance of his time, in a sound knowledge and apprehension of Physiology, and of the laws of Health, in that important part of hygienic science, as he was in the special branch of Diet.[299]

His chapter on the relationships between genders and marriage shows that he was ahead of his time in understanding physiology and health laws, which are crucial aspects of hygiene science, just as he was in his specific field of diet.[299]

Affixed to this work is a very remarkable Essay, in the shape of A Dialogue between an East-Indian Brachman and a French Gentleman, concerning the Present Affairs of Europe. In this admirable piece, the author ably exposes the folly no less than the horrors of war—and, in particular, religious war—all which he ultimately traces to the first source—the iniquities and barbarism of the Shambles. The Dialogue is worthy of the most trenchant of the humanitarian writers of the next century. It was by meeting with The Way to Health that Benjamin Franklin, in his youth, was induced to abandon the flesh-diet, to which revolutionary measure he ascribes his success, as well as health in after life.

Attached to this work is a remarkable essay titled A Dialogue between an East-Indian Brachman and a French Gentleman, concerning the Present Affairs of Europe. In this excellent piece, the author skillfully reveals both the absurdity and the horrors of war—and especially religious war—all of which he ultimately connects to the root cause: the injustices and brutality of the Shambles. The Dialogue deserves recognition alongside the most incisive humanitarian writers of the next century. It was after coming across The Way to Health that Benjamin Franklin, in his youth, decided to give up meat, a change he credits for his later success and health.

IX.
HECQUET. 1661–1737.

THIS meritorious medical reformer, at first intended for the Church, happily (in the event) adopted the profession which he has so truly adorned, by his virtues, as well as by his enlightened labours. After a long and severe course of Anatomy and Physiology, in 1684 he was admitted as “Doctor” at Reims, and as Fellow (Agrégé) in the College of Physicians in his native town. He then returned to Paris to perfect himself in physiological science. Disgusted with the tricasseries which were excited against him by the members of his profession, he withdrew (in 1688) to Port-Royal-des-Champs, where he succeeded Hamon, who had just died, as physician. Here he practised the reforms he taught, while he devoted himself to the most laborious works of charity, giving all his time and attention to the poor for several leagues round, and travelling the distances, great as they were, on foot.

THIS admirable medical reformer, initially intended for the Church, fortunately (in the end) chose the profession he has so genuinely enhanced, through his virtues and his impactful work. After an intensive study of Anatomy and Physiology, in 1684 he was recognized as a “Doctor” in Reims, and became a Fellow (Agrégé) at the College of Physicians in his hometown. He then returned to Paris to further his studies in physiological science. Frustrated by the tricasseries created against him by his peers, he moved (in 1688) to Port-Royal-des-Champs, where he took over from Hamon, who had just passed away, as the physician. Here, he implemented the reforms he advocated, while dedicating himself to extensive charitable work, focusing all his time and energy on helping the poor in the surrounding areas, traveling long distances on foot.

His health enfeebled by excessive labour in this way, he was induced to retire from his post at Port-Royal, and he went back to the capital where, having gone through the necessary formalities, he was regularly enrolled as Doctor of the Paris University, receiving the official hat after an examination of “rare success” (1697).

His health weakened by too much work, he decided to leave his position at Port-Royal and returned to the capital. After completing the necessary formalities, he was officially enrolled as a Doctor of the Paris University, receiving the official hat after an exam of “rare success” (1697).

Soon afterwards the Faculty named him Docteur-Régent, and appointed him to the post of Professor of Materia Medica. “Hecquet had soon numerous and illustrious patients, and his services were eagerly sought for, particularly in religious communities and in hospitals. He attached himself to that of Charity.” In 1712 he was named Dean of the Faculty. In the midst of so much work, he found time to publish several medical books.

Soon after, the Faculty named him Docteur-Régent and appointed him as the Professor of Materia Medica. “Hecquet quickly gained numerous and notable patients, and he was in high demand, especially in religious communities and hospitals. He became affiliated with the Hospital of Charity.” In 1712, he was appointed Dean of the Faculty. Despite all his responsibilities, he managed to find time to publish several medical books.

“He exercised his art with a noble disinterestedness. The poor were his favourite patients. He presented himself at the houses of the rich only when absolutely obliged, or when courtesy required it. He had much studied his art, and contributed with all his power, to advance it, as well by his writings as by his guidance and encouragement of young physicians.... He was in correspondence with the most famous savants and physicians of his age. His style in Latin is correct, and does not want eloquence; in French he is more negligent, and a little unpolished. He was animated (vif) in debate, and strongly attached to his opinions; but he sought Truth in good faith.”

“He practiced his craft with genuine selflessness. The poor were his favorite patients. He only visited the homes of the wealthy when absolutely necessary or out of obligation. He had studied his field extensively and did everything he could to advance it, both through his writing and by mentoring and inspiring young doctors.... He corresponded with the most renowned scholars and doctors of his time. His Latin style is correct and has a touch of eloquence; in French, he is more casual and somewhat unrefined. He was lively in discussions and strongly held onto his beliefs, but he genuinely sought the truth.”

Amongst his numerous works are:—

Among his many works are:—

De l’Indécence aux Hommes d’Accoucher les Femmes, et de l’Obligation, de Celles-ci de nourrir leurs enfants. (On the Indecency of Male Physicians Attending Women in Child-Birth) 1708. Traité des Dispenses du Carême, 1709—his most celebrated book. De la Digestion et des Maladies de l’Estomac, 1712. Novus Medicinæ Conspectus cum Appendice De Peste, 1722. “He there combats the various systems upon the origin of diseases, which he attributes to the disorders which supervene, in accordance with the laws which direct the movement of the blood:” the Plague, upon which he writes, was desolating the south of France at that time. Also, at this period, various brochures upon the Small-Pox.

On the Indecency of Male Physicians Attending Women in Child-Birth, 1708. Treatise on the Lenten Dispensa, 1709—his most famous book. On Digestion and Stomach Diseases, 1712. New Overview of Medicine with Appendix on the Plague, 1722. “In this work, he argues against the different theories regarding the origins of diseases, which he links to disorders that arise based on the laws governing blood movement:” the Plague, which he discusses, was affecting the south of France at that time. Also, during this period, he wrote various pamphlets on Smallpox.

La Médecine, la Chirurgie, et la Pharmacie des Pauvres (1740–2), his most popular book—La Brigandage de la Médecine (1755), which he supplemented with Brigandage de la Chirurgie, et de la Pharmacie—will sufficiently mark his attitude towards the orthodox Schools of Medicine of his day. Le Naturalisme des Convulsions dans les Maladies (1755), with several other books upon the same subject. The history of the Convulsionnaires occupies a curious episode in the religious history of the period, as it has occupied, and, in some measure still, in fact, occupies[Pg 316] the attention of physiologists and psychologists of our own age. Hecquet, with the physiologists of the present time, attributes the phenomena to physical and natural causes. La Médecine Naturelle: “in this work the author alleges that it is not in the blood only that is to be sought the causes of maladies, but also in the nervous fluid.”[300]

La Médecine, la Chirurgie, et la Pharmacie des Pauvres (1740–2), his most popular book—La Brigandage de la Médecine (1755), which he added to with Brigandage de la Chirurgie, et de la Pharmacie—clearly shows his stance towards the established Schools of Medicine of his time. Le Naturalisme des Convulsions dans les Maladies (1755), along with several other books on the same topic. The history of the Convulsionnaires is an interesting chapter in the religious history of the era and still captures, to some extent, the interest of physiologists and psychologists today. Hecquet, along with modern physiologists, believes these phenomena result from physical and natural causes. La Médecine Naturelle: “in this work the author claims that the causes of diseases can be found not just in the blood, but also in the nervous fluid.”[300]

The books in which he treats of reform in Dietetics are the Traité des Dispenses and La Médecine des Pauvres.

The books where he discusses reform in dietetics are the Traité des Dispenses and La Médecine des Pauvres.

However dietetically heterodox and heretical, the author of The Treatise on Dispensations was of unsuspected ecclesiastical as well as theological orthodoxy; yet he takes occasion, at the outset of his book, to reproach his Church with its indifferentism towards so essentially important a matter as Dietetics—scientific or moral:—

However dietetically unconventional and controversial, the author of The Treatise on Dispensations was unexpectedly orthodox both in church matters and theology; yet he seizes the opportunity, at the beginning of his book, to criticize his Church for its indifference toward such a crucial issue as Dietetics—whether scientific or moral:—

“It will, perhaps, be found that much theology enters into this undertaking. We acknowledge it. One might even expect that some zealous ecclesiastic or other would have done himself the credit of sustaining so beautiful a cause (que quelque ecclesiastique zelé se seroit fait gloire de soutenir une si belle cause). It might be hoped, especially in an age like ours, when physical science is in honour and for the benefit of everyone, and in which Medicine has become the property of every condition.... It ought then to have been the duty of so many Abbés, Monks and Religious Orders, who invest themselves with the titles of physicians—who receive their pay, who fill their employments—to advocate this part of ecclesiastical discipline [abstinence]. But, instead of doing so, though they undertake the care of the body, they, in fact, apply themselves solely to the healing of maladies.... One can see enough of it, nevertheless, to be convinced that the public has gained less from their secrets than they themselves, while their patients die more than ever under their hands....”

“It might be found that a lot of theology is involved in this effort. We acknowledge that. One might even think that some enthusiastic cleric would take pride in supporting such a beautiful cause. It would be hopeful, especially in our age, where physical science is respected and benefits everyone, and where Medicine has become accessible to all social classes. It should have been the responsibility of the many Abbés, Monks, and Religious Orders, who present themselves as physicians—who receive payment, who hold their positions—to advocate for this aspect of ecclesiastical discipline [abstinence]. Yet, instead of doing that, even though they care for the body, they focus solely on the healing of illnesses. However, one can see enough to be convinced that the public has gained less from their secrets than they have, while their patients continue to die more than ever under their care.”

In Chap. VI., Que les Fruits, les Grains, les Legumes sont les Alimens les plus Naturels à l’Homme, after appealing to Gen. i. and “the Garden of Eden,” Hecquet proceeds to insist that our foods should be analogous and consistent with the juices which maintain our life; and these are Fruits, Grains, Seeds, and Roots. But prejudice, of long standing, opposes itself to this truth. The false ideas attached to certain traditional terms have warped the minds of the majority of the world, and they have succeeded in persuading themselves that it is upon stimulating foods that depend the strength and health of men. From thence has come the love of wine, of spirituous liquors, and of gross meats. The ambiguity (équivoque) comes from confounding the idea of Remedy with that of Food.

In Chap. VI., That Fruits, Grains, and Vegetables Are the Most Natural Foods for Humans, after referencing Gen. i. and “the Garden of Eden,” Hecquet argues that our foods should align with the substances that nourish our lives; these include Fruits, Grains, Seeds, and Roots. However, long-standing prejudices stand in the way of this truth. Misguided beliefs linked to certain traditional terms have distorted the views of most people, leading them to convince themselves that it is stimulating foods that provide strength and health. This has resulted in a preference for wine, hard liquor, and heavy meats. The confusion arises from mixing up the concepts of Remedy and Food.

“Here the greater part of the world take alarm. ‘How,’ say they, ‘can we be supported on Grains, which furnish but dry meal, fitter to cloy than to nourish; on Fruits, which are but condensed water; with vegetables, which are fit but for manure (fumier)?’ But this meal, well prepared, forms Bread, the strongest of all aliments, this condensed water is the same that has caused the Trees to attain so great bulk, this fumier becomes such only because they prepare vegetables badly, and eat of them to excess. Besides, how can men affect to fear failure in strength, in eating what nourishes even the most robust animals, who would become even formidable to us, if only they knew their own strength.”

“Here, most of the world panics. ‘How,’ they ask, ‘can we survive on grains, which only provide dry flour, more likely to fill us up than actually nourish us; on fruits, which are just concentrated water; and on vegetables, which are only fit for fertilizer?’ But this flour, when properly prepared, turns into bread, the most powerful of all foods. That concentrated water is what helps trees grow so large. This fertilizer only becomes that way because people don’t prepare vegetables properly and eat too much of them. Besides, how can people pretend to fear a loss of strength when they’re eating what nourishes even the strongest animals, who would be quite intimidating if they realized their own power?”

In Chap. VII., Que l’Usage de la Viande n’est pas le plus naturel à l’Homme, ni absolument Nécessaire, he remarks:—

In Chap. VII., That the Use of Meat is Not the Most Natural for Humans, nor Absolutely Necessary, he notes:—

“It is incredible how much Prejudice has been allowed to operate in favour of [flesh] meat, while so many facts are opposed to the pretended necessity of its use.”

“It’s amazing how much bias has been allowed to support [flesh] meat, while so many facts contradict the supposed need for it.”

Having entered into the physiological argument, now so well-worn, among other reasons he adduces the fact that “the soundest part of the world, or the most enlightened, have believed in the obligation to abstain from flesh,” and “the very nature of flesh, which is digested with difficulty, and which furnishes the worst juices.”

Having engaged in the often-repeated physiological debate, he also points out that “the most sound or enlightened parts of the world have believed in the duty to abstain from meat,” and “the very nature of meat, which is hard to digest, and which produces the worst bodily fluids.”

Nature being uniform in her method of procedure, is anything else necessary to determine whether Man is intended to live upon flesh-meats than to compare the organs which have to prepare them for his nourishment, with those of animals whom Nature manifestly has destined for carnage? And herein it may be clearly recognised, since men have neither fangs nor talons to tear flesh, that it is very far from being the food most natural to them.

Nature being consistent in her ways, is there anything more needed to see if humans are meant to eat meat than to compare our organs that digest food with those of animals clearly made for eating other animals? And it's obvious that since humans don't have fangs or claws to tear flesh, meat is very far from being our most natural food.

He quotes numerous examples of eminent persons, as well as of nations in all times, and adds, as an argument not easy to be answered, that:— “It is proved it would not be difficult to nourish animals who live on flesh with non-flesh substances, while it is almost impossible to nourish with flesh those who live ordinarily upon vegetable substances.”

He cites many examples of prominent individuals and nations throughout history, and adds, as a hard-to-refute point, that:— “It’s been shown that it wouldn’t be difficult to feed meat-eating animals with non-meat substances, while it’s nearly impossible to feed those who typically eat plant-based foods with meat.”

Hecquet devotes several chapters to a description of various Fruits and Herbs, and also of various kinds of Fish, which he holds to be much less objectionable and more innocent food than flesh. Comparing the two diets, we must acknowledge:—

Hecquet spends several chapters describing different fruits and herbs, as well as various types of fish, which he believes are much less problematic and more wholesome than meat. When comparing the two diets, we must recognize:—

“It causes our nature to revolt, and excites horror to eat raw flesh, and as it is presented to us naturally; and it becomes supportable for us to the taste and to the sight only after long preparation of cooking, which deprives it of what is inhuman and disgusting in its original state; and, often, it is only after many various preparations and strange seasonings that it can become agreeable or sanitarily good. It is not so with other meats: the majority, as they come from the hand of Nature, without cookery and without art, are found proper to nourish, and are pleasant to the taste—plain proof that they are intended by Nature to maintain our health. Fruits are of such property that, when well-chosen and quite ripe, they excite the appetite by their own virtue, and might become, without preparation, sufficing.... If Vegetables or Fish have need of fire to accommodate them to our nature, the fire appears to be used less to correct these sorts of foods than to penetrate them, to make them soft and tender, and to develope what in them is most proper and suitable for health.... In fine, it is clear that vegetables and fish have need of less, and less strange and récherché, condiments—all sensible marks that these aliments are the most natural and suited to man.”[301]

“It makes our nature rebel, and it’s horrifying to think of eating raw flesh as it is presented to us naturally. It only becomes tolerable in taste and sight after a long process of cooking, which removes the inhuman and disgusting aspects of its original state. Often, it’s only after numerous different preparations and unusual seasonings that it becomes enjoyable or even safe to eat. This isn’t the case with other meats: most of them, straight from Nature’s hand, are suitable for nourishment and taste good without any cooking or added artistry—clear evidence that they are meant by Nature to keep us healthy. Fruits have this quality too; when well-chosen and completely ripe, they naturally stimulate the appetite and could suffice without any preparation. If vegetables or fish require cooking to be suitable for us, it seems the fire is used more to soften and tenderize them rather than to correct them, allowing what’s most beneficial for health to develop. Ultimately, it’s evident that vegetables and fish need fewer and less extravagant seasonings—clear signs that these foods are the most natural and suited for humans.”[301]

Hecquet’s Traité des Dispenses received the formal approval and commendation of several “doctors regent” of the Faculty of Medicine of the Paris University, which testimonies are prefixed to the second edition of 1710. With his English contemporary, Dr. Cheyne, and other medical reformers, however, he experienced much insult and ridicule from anonymous professional critics.

Hecquet’s Traité des Dispenses got official approval and praise from several “doctors regent” of the Faculty of Medicine at Paris University, which endorsements are included in the second edition from 1710. However, along with his English contemporary, Dr. Cheyne, and other medical reformers, he faced a lot of insults and ridicule from anonymous critics in the profession.

X.
POPE. 1688–1744.

Primâque e cæde ferarum
Incaluisse putem maculatum sanguine ferrum.
(Ovid Metam. XV. 106).

“I cannot think it extravagant to imagine that mankind are no less, in proportion, accountable for the ill use of their dominion over the lower ranks of Beings, than for the exercise of tyranny over their own species. The more entirely the inferior creation is submitted to our power, the more answerable we should seem for the mismanagement of it; and the rather, as the very condition of Nature renders these beings incapable of receiving any recompense in another life, for their ill-treatment in this.

“I don't think it's unreasonable to believe that people are just as responsible for the misuse of their power over lower beings as they are for the tyranny over their own kind. The more completely the inferior creatures are under our control, the more accountable we should be for how we manage them. This is especially true since the nature of these beings means they can't expect any reward in another life for the way we treat them in this one.”

“It is observable of those noxious animals, who have qualities most powerful to injure us, that they naturally avoid mankind, and never hurt us unless provoked, or necessitated by hunger. Man, on the other hand, seeks out and pursues even the most inoffensive animals on purpose to persecute and destroy them. Montaigne thinks it some reflection on human nature itself, that few people take delight in seeing ‘beasts’ caress or play together, but almost every one is pleased to see them lacerate and worry one another.

“It’s noticeable that those harmful animals, which have the most powerful qualities to hurt us, naturally avoid humans and only attack if provoked or forced by hunger. On the other hand, humans seek out and chase even the most harmless animals just to torment and kill them. Montaigne believes it says something about human nature that few people enjoy watching ‘beasts’ cuddle or play together, but almost everyone is happy to see them hurt and torment each other.”

“I am sorry this temper is become almost a distinguishing character of our own nation, from the observation which is made by foreigners of our beloved Pastimes—Bear-baiting, Cock-fighting, and the like. We should find it hard to vindicate the destroying of anything that has Life, merely out of wantonness. Yet in this principle our children are bred, and one of the first pleasures we allow them is the licence of inflicting Pain upon poor animals. Almost as soon as we are sensible what Life is ourselves, we make it our Sport to take it from other beings. I cannot but believe a very good use might be made of the fancy which children have for Birds and Insects. Mr. Locke takes notice of a mother who permitted them to her children; but rewarded or punished them as they treated well or ill. This was no other than entering them betimes into a daily exercise of Humanity, and improving their very diversion to a Virtue.

“I’m sorry that this temperament has become a defining characteristic of our nation, especially since foreigners observe our beloved Pastimes—like bear-baiting, cock-fighting, and so on. It’s difficult to justify the destruction of anything living just for fun. Yet, this is how we raise our children, and one of the first pleasures we grant them is the freedom to inflict pain on poor animals. Almost as soon as we understand what life is, we make it our sport to take it from other beings. I truly believe that a great deal of good could come from the fascination children have for birds and insects. Mr. Locke mentions a mother who allowed her children to have them but rewarded or punished them based on how they treated those creatures. This was essentially teaching them early on the value of humanity and turning their play into a lesson in virtue.”

“I fancy, too, some advantage might be taken of the common notion, that ’tis ominous or unlucky to destroy some sorts of Birds, as Swallows or Martins. This opinion might possibly arise from the confidence these Birds seem to put in us, by building under our roofs, so that it is a kind of violation of the laws of Hospitality to murder them. As for Robin-red-breasts, in particular, ’tis not improbable they owe[Pg 319] their security to the old ballad of the Children in the Wood. However it be, I don’t know, I say, why this prejudice, well-improved and carried as far as it would go, might not be made to conduce to the preservation of many innocent beings, who are now exposed to all the wantonness of an ignorant barbarity....

“I think there might be some advantage in the common belief that it's bad luck to harm certain birds, like swallows or martins. This idea probably comes from how these birds trust us by nesting under our roofs, so killing them feels like breaking the rules of hospitality. As for robins, they probably owe their safety to the old ballad of the Children in the Wood. Whatever the reason, I don't see why this bias, if properly developed and taken as far as it can go, couldn't help protect many innocent creatures that are currently at risk from the cruelty of ignorance....

“When we grow up to be men we have another succession of sanguinary Sports—in particular, Hunting. I dare not attack a diversion which has such Authority and Custom to support it; but must have leave to be of opinion, that the agitation of that exercise, with the example and number of the chasers, not a little contribute to resist those checks which Compassion would naturally suggest in behalf of the Animal pursued. Nor shall I say, with M. Fleury, that this sport is a remain of the Gothic Barbarity; but I must animadvert upon a certain custom yet in use with us, barbarous enough to be derived from the Goths or even the Scythians—I mean that savage compliment our Huntsmen pass upon ladies of quality who are present at the death of a Stag, when they put the knife into their hands to cut the throat of a helpless, trembling, and weeping creature.

“When we grow up to be men, we engage in another series of bloody sports—especially, Hunting. I won’t criticize a pastime that has such authority and tradition backing it; however, I must express my belief that the excitement of this activity, along with the number and enthusiasm of the hunters, contributes significantly to overcoming the feelings of compassion that would naturally arise for the hunted animal. I won’t say, like M. Fleury, that this sport is a remnant of barbaric Gothic traditions; but I must point out a certain practice still in use among us, which is barbaric enough to derive from the Goths or even the Scythians—I mean the savage act our hunters perform when they hand a lady of status a knife to cut the throat of a helpless, trembling, and weeping creature after its death.”

Questuque cruentus,
Atque imploranti similis.[302]

“But if our ‘Sports’ are destructive, our Gluttony is more so, and in a more inhuman manner. Lobsters roasted alive, Pigs whipt to death, Fowls sewed up,[303] are testimonies of our outrageous Luxury. Those who (as Seneca expresses it) divide their lives betwixt an anxious Conscience and a Nauseated Stomach, have a just reward of their gluttony in the diseases it brings with it. For human savages, like other wild beasts, find snares and poison in the provisions of life, and are allured by their appetite to their destruction. I know nothing more shocking or horrid than the prospect of one of their kitchens covered with blood, and filled with the cries of Beings expiring in tortures. It gives one an image of a giant’s den in a romance, bestrewed with the scattered heads and mangled limbs of those who were slain by his cruelty.

“But if our ‘Sports’ are harmful, our Gluttony is even worse, and in a more inhumane way. Lobsters roasted alive, pigs whipped to death, birds sewn up, [303] are all signs of our outrageous luxury. Those who (as Seneca puts it) split their lives between a troubled conscience and a nauseated stomach are justly rewarded for their gluttony with the diseases it brings. Just like other wild animals, human savages find traps and poison in life's provisions, lured by their appetites to their ruin. I know nothing more shocking or horrifying than the image of one of their kitchens covered in blood and filled with the cries of beings suffering in agony. It conjures up the image of a giant's lair in a story, littered with the severed heads and mangled limbs of those who fell victim to his cruelty.”

“The excellent Plutarch (who has more strokes of good nature in his writings than I remember in any author) cites a saying of Cato to this effect:—That ’tis no easy task to preach to the Belly which has no ears. Yet if (says he) we are ashamed to be so out of fashion as not to offend, let us at least offend with some discretion and measure. If we kill an animal for our provision, let us do it with the meltings of compassion, and without tormenting it. Let us consider that it is, in its own nature, cruelty to put a living being to death—we, at least destroy a soul that has sense and perception.[304]

“The great Plutarch (who shows more kindness in his writing than I can recall in any other author) quotes Cato saying:—It’s not easy to preach to a Belly that has no ears. But if (he says) we are embarrassed to be so out of touch that we don't offend, let’s at least offend with some discretion and thoughtfulness. If we kill an animal for our food, let’s do it with compassion, and without causing it suffering. We should recognize that, by nature, it’s cruel to take a living being’s life—we are, after all, destroying a soul that has feelings and awareness.[304]

“History tells us of a wise and polite nation that rejected a person of the first quality, who stood for a justiciary office, only because he had been observed, in his youth, to take pleasure in teasing and murdering of Birds. And of another that expelled a man out of the Senate for dashing a bird against the ground who had taken refuge in his bosom. Every one knows how remarkable the Turks are for their Humanity in this kind. I remember an Arabian author, who has written a Treatise to[Pg 320] show how far a man, supposed to have subsisted in a desert island, without any instruction, or so much as the sight of any other man, may, by the pure light of Nature, attain the knowledge of Philosophy and Virtue. One of the first things he makes him observe is the benevolence of Nature, in the protection and preservation of her creatures.[305] In imitation of which, the first act of virtue he thinks his self-taught philosopher would, of course, fall into, is to relieve and assist all the animals about them in their wants and distresses....

“History tells us about a wise and polite nation that rejected a person of high quality who was running for a judicial position, simply because he had been known, in his youth, to take pleasure in teasing and killing birds. There’s also a story of another nation that expelled a man from the Senate for throwing a bird to the ground after it had taken refuge in his arms. Everyone knows how remarkable the Turks are for their humanity in this regard. I remember an Arabian author who wrote a treatise to[Pg 320] show how far a man, supposedly living alone on a desert island, without any instruction or even seeing another person, can reach the understanding of philosophy and virtue through the pure light of nature. One of the first things he makes this person observe is the kindness of nature in protecting and preserving her creatures.[305] To emulate this, he believes the first act of virtue our self-taught philosopher would naturally perform is to help and support all the animals around him in their needs and suffering....

“Perhaps that voice or cry, so nearly resembling the human, with which Nature has endowed so many different animals, might purposely be given them to move our Pity, and prevent those cruelties we are to apt to inflict upon our Fellow Creatures.”

“Maybe that voice or cry, which closely resembles a human's and is found in so many different animals, is intentionally given to them to evoke our compassion and stop the cruelty we are too likely to inflict on our fellow creatures.”

Pope quotes, in part, the admirable verses of Ovid, Metam. XV., with Dryden’s translation—and an apposite fable of the Persian Pilpai, which illustrates the base ingratitude of men who torture and slaughter their fellow labourers.—“I know it” (this common ingratitude) said the Cow, “by woful experience; for I have served a man this long time with milk, butter, and cheese, and brought him, besides, a Calf every year—but now I am old, he turns me into this pasture with design to sell me to a butcher, who, shortly, will make an end of me.”—The Guardian, LXI, May 21, 1713.

Pope partially quotes the admirable lines from Ovid's Metamorphoses, Book XV, along with Dryden's translation, and a relevant fable from the Persian Pilpai that highlights the ungratefulness of people who mistreat and kill their fellow workers. “I know it” (this common ingratitude), said the Cow, “from painful experience; I've served a man for a long time with my milk, butter, and cheese, and have also given him a calf every year—but now that I'm old, he puts me in this pasture intending to sell me to a butcher, who will soon put an end to me.” —The Guardian, LXI, May 21, 1713.

With Pilpai or Bidpai’s fable, compare that of La Fontaine on the same subject—L’Homme et la Couleuvre.

With Pilpai or Bidpai’s fable, compare that of La Fontaine on the same subject—L’Homme et la Couleuvre.

XI.
CHESTERFIELD. 1694–1773.

TO the expression of the opinion or feeling of Lord Chesterfield on butchering, given, in its place, in the body of this work (page 140), is here subjoined the remainder of his paper in The World. The value of such testimony may be deemed proportionate to the extreme rarity of any protests of this sort from those who, by their influential position, are the most bound to make them:—

TO the expression of Lord Chesterfield's thoughts on butchering, as included earlier in this work (page 140), is followed here by the rest of his article in The World. The significance of such testimony can be considered proportional to the extreme rarity of any objections of this kind from those who, due to their influential status, are most obligated to voice them:—

“Although this reflection [the fact of the preying of the stronger upon the weaker throughout Nature] had force enough to dispythagorise me before my companions [in his college at the University of Oxford] had time to make observations upon my behaviour, which could by no means have turned to my advantage in the world, I for a great while retained so tender a regard for all my fellow-creatures, that I have several times brought myself into imminent peril by putting butcher-boys in mind, that their Sheep were going to die, and that they walked full as fast as could reasonably be expected, without the cruel blows they were so liberal in bestowing upon them. As I commonly came[Pg 321] off the worst in these disputes, and as I could not but observe that I often aggravated, never diminished, the ill-treatment of these innocent sufferers, I soon found it necessary to consult my own ease, as well as security, by turning down another street, whenever I met with an adventure of this kind, rather than be compelled to be a spectator of what would shock me, or be provoked to run myself into danger, without the least advantage to those whom I would assist.

“Even though this realization [the fact that the stronger prey on the weaker in Nature] was strong enough to dispythagorise me before my peers [at college at the University of Oxford] had the chance to observe my behavior, which certainly wouldn’t have helped me in the world, I held such a deep concern for all my fellow creatures for a long time that I often put myself in serious danger by reminding butchers’ boys that their sheep were about to die, and that they were moving as quickly as could reasonably be expected, without the harsh blows they so freely gave them. Since I usually ended up worse off in these confrontations, and I noticed that my efforts often made the situation worse, never better, I quickly realized I needed to prioritize my own comfort and safety by taking another route whenever I encountered such a scenario, rather than be forced to witness what would horrify me or be driven to put myself at risk, with no benefit to those I intended to help.”

“I have kept strictly, ever since, to this method of fleeing from the sight of cruelty, wherever I could find ground-room for it; and I make no manner of doubt, that I have more than once escaped the horns of a Mad Ox, as all of that species are called, that do not choose to be tortured as well as killed. But, on the other hand, these escapes of mine have very frequently run me into great inconveniences. I have sometimes been led into such a series of blind alleys, that it has been matter of great difficulty to me to find my way out of them. I have been betrayed by my hurry into the middle of a market—the proper residence of Inhumanity. I have paid many a six-and-eightpence for non-appearance at the hour my lawyer had appointed for business; and, what would hurt some people worse than all the rest, I have frequently arrived too late for the dinners I have been invited to at the houses of my friends.

“I have stuck to this method of avoiding cruelty whenever I can; and I have no doubt that I've more than once escaped the horns of a Mad Ox, which is what we call those that don't want to be tortured along with being killed. However, these escapes have often led me into significant inconveniences. Sometimes, I've found myself in such a maze of blind alleys that getting out has been quite difficult. I’ve accidentally rushed into the middle of a market—the very center of Inhumanity. I've ended up paying many six-and-eightpence for missing appointments at the time my lawyer set for us to meet; and, worse yet for some, I have frequently arrived too late for the dinners I was invited to at my friends' houses.

“All these difficulties and distresses, I began to flatter myself, were going to be removed, and that I should be left at liberty to pursue my walks through the straightest and broadest streets, when Mr. Hogarth first published his Prints upon the subject of Cruelty.[306] But whatever success so much ingenuity, founded upon so much humanity, might deserve, all the hopes I had built of seeing a Reformation, proved vain and fruitless. I am sorry to say it, but there still remain in the streets of this metropolis, more scenes of Barbarity than, perhaps, are to be met with in all Europe besides. Asia (at least in the larger population of it—the Hindus) is well known for compassion to ‘brutes’; and nobody who has read Busbequius, will wonder at me for most heartily wishing that our common people were no crueller than Turks.

“All these challenges and hardships, I started to convince myself, were about to be lifted, and that I would finally be free to stroll through the widest and straightest streets when Mr. Hogarth first released his prints on the topic of cruelty.[306] But no matter how much success such creativity, rooted in genuine care, deserved, all the hopes I had for seeing change turned out to be empty and unfruitful. I regret to say it, but there are still more scenes of brutality in the streets of this city than perhaps can be found anywhere else in Europe. Asia (at least among its larger populations—the Hindus) is well known for their compassion towards ‘brutes’; and anyone who has read Busbequius will understand why I sincerely wish that our common people were no crueler than Turks.”

“I should have apprehensions of being laughed at, were I to complain of want of compassion in our Laws [!]; the very word seeming contradictory to any idea of it. But I will venture to own that to me it appears strange, that the men against whom I should be enabled to bring an action for laying a little dirt at my door, may, with impunity, drive by it half-a-dozen Calves, with their tails lopped close to their bodies and their hinder parts covered with blood....

“I should be worried about being laughed at if I complain about the lack of compassion in our laws; the very word seems to contradict any idea of it. But I’ll take the risk and say that it seems strange to me that the men I could take to court for throwing a little dirt at my door can, without any consequences, drive past it with half a dozen calves, with their tails cut short and their backs covered in blood....”

“To conclude this subject—as I cannot but join in opinion with Mr. Hogarth, that the frequency of murders among us is greatly owing to those scenes of Cruelty, which the lower ranks of people are so much accustomed to; instead of multiplying such scenes, I should rather hope that some proper method might be fixed upon either for preventing them, or removing them out of sight; so that our infants might not grow up into the world in a familiarity with blood.

“To conclude this topic—as I fully agree with Mr. Hogarth that the high rate of murders among us is largely due to the violent scenes that lower-income people are so accustomed to; instead of increasing such scenes, I would rather hope that a proper approach could be established either to prevent them or to keep them out of sight; so that our children might not grow up familiar with blood.”

“If we may believe the Naturalists, that a Lion is a gentle animal until his tongue has been dipped in blood, what precaution ought we to use to prevent MAN from being inured to it, who has such superiority of power to do mischief.”—The World, No. LXI., Aug. 19, 1756.

“If we can trust the Naturalists that a Lion is a gentle creature until it tastes blood, what measures should we take to stop MAN from getting used to it, who has so much more power to cause harm.”—The World, No. LXI., Aug. 19, 1756.

XII.
JENYNS. 1704–1787.

A SUPPORTER of the Walpole Administration, he represented the county of Cambridge, and during twenty-five years held the office of Commissioner of the Board of Trade. He wrote papers in The World and other periodicals, and published two volumes of Poems. His principal book is the Free Enquiry into the Origin of Evil, in which he seeks to reconcile the obvious evils in the constitution of things with his optimistic creed. Johnson, who, with all his orthodoxy, was pessimistic, severely criticised this apology for Theism. In striking contrast with the indifferentism of the vast majority of his class, his just and humane feeling is sufficiently remarkable. The line of reasoning, in his comprehensive arraignment of the various atrocities perpetrated, sanctioned, or condoned by English Society or English Law in the last century, and which, for the most part, still continue (it is scarcely necessary to add), logically leads to the abolition of the Slaughter-House—the fountain and origin of the evil:—

A supporter of the Walpole Administration, he represented the county of Cambridge and held the position of Commissioner of the Board of Trade for twenty-five years. He wrote articles for The World and other periodicals, and published two volumes of poetry. His main book is Free Enquiry into the Origin of Evil, where he tries to reconcile the evident evils in the structure of existence with his optimistic beliefs. Johnson, who was orthodox but pessimistic, harshly criticized this defense of Theism. In stark contrast to the indifference of most people in his class, his fair and compassionate perspective stands out. His thorough examination of the various atrocities committed, approved, or ignored by English Society or English Law in the last century—which mostly continue today—logically leads to the elimination of the Slaughter-House, the source and cause of the evil.

“How will Man, that sanguinary Tyrant, be able to excuse himself from the charge of those innumerable cruelties inflicted on his unoffending subjects, committed to his care, and placed under his authority, by their common father? To what horrid deviations from these benevolent intentions are we daily witnesses! No small part of Mankind derive their chief amusement from the deaths and sufferings of inferior Animals. A much greater part still, consider them only as engines of wood or iron, useful in their several occupations. The Carman drives his Horse as the Carpenter his nail by repeated blows; and so long as these produce the desired effect, and they both go, they neither reflect nor care whether either of them have any sense of feeling.

“How can man, that bloodthirsty tyrant, justify the countless cruelties he inflicts on his innocent subjects, entrusted to his care and placed under his authority by their common creator? What horrific departures from these kind intentions do we witness every day! A significant portion of humanity finds their main entertainment in the deaths and suffering of lesser animals. An even larger number see them merely as tools of wood or iron, useful for various tasks. The cart driver treats his horse like the carpenter treats his nail, hammering away repeatedly; as long as it gets the job done and both continue to function, neither stops to consider or care whether either possesses any ability to feel pain.”

“The Butcher knocks down the stately Ox with no more compassion than the Blacksmith hammers a horse-shoe, and plunges his knife into the throat of the innocent Lamb with as little reluctance as the Tailor sticks his needle into the collar of a coat.[307] If there are some few who, formed in a softer mould, view with pity the sufferings of these defenceless beings, there is scarce one who entertains the least idea that Justice or Gratitude can be due to their Merits or their Services.

“The Butcher takes down the noble Ox with no more sympathy than the Blacksmith hammers a horseshoe, and he plunges his knife into the innocent Lamb with as little hesitation as the Tailor uses his needle on a coat collar.[307] While there are a few who, made of gentler stuff, feel pity for the suffering of these defenseless creatures, hardly anyone thinks that Justice or Gratitude is owed to their Worth or their Contributions.

“The social and friendly Dog, if by barking, in defence of his master’s person and property, he happens unknowingly to disturb his rest—the generous Horse, who has carried his ungrateful master for many years, with ease and safety, worn out with age and infirmities contracted in his service, is by him condemned to end his miserable days in a dust-cart, where the more he exerts his little remains of spirit, the more he is whipped to save his stupid driver the trouble of whipping some other less obedient to the lash. Sometimes, having been taught the practice of many unnatural and useless feats in a[Pg 323] Riding-House, he is, at last, turned out and consigned to the dominion of a hackney-coachman, by whom he is every day corrected for performing those tricks which he has learned under so long and severe a discipline. [Add the final horrors of the Knackers’ Yard, to which sort of hell the worn-out Horse is usually consigned.]

“The friendly dog, if he barks to protect his owner and property, might unintentionally disturb his rest—the generous horse, who has carried his ungrateful owner for many years with ease and safety, worn out by age and injuries from his service, is condemned to end his miserable days in a dust cart. The more he tries to show his remaining spirit, the more he's whipped to save his lazy driver from having to whip someone else who's less obedient. Sometimes, after being taught a bunch of unnatural and useless tricks in a[Pg 323] riding school, he's finally let go and handed over to a hackney coachman, who scolds him every day for performing the tricks he learned under such strict training. [Add the final horrors of the Knackers’ Yard, to which sort of hell the worn-out horse is usually sent.]”

“The Sluggish Bear, in contradiction to his nature, is taught to dance, for the diversion of an ignorant mob, by placing red-hot irons under his feet. The majestic Bull is tortured by every mode that malice can invent, for no offence but that he is unwilling to assail his diabolical tormentors.[308] These and innumerable other acts of Cruelty, Injustice, and Ingratitude are every day committed—not only with impunity, but without censure, and even without observation....

“The lazy bear, despite his nature, is forced to dance for the entertainment of a clueless crowd by having red-hot irons placed under his feet. The majestic bull suffers from every form of torture that malice can devise, simply for refusing to attack his cruel tormentors.[308] These and countless other acts of cruelty, injustice, and ingratitude happen every day—not only without punishment, but without criticism, and even without notice....

“The law of self-defence, undoubtedly, justifies us in destroying those animals that would destroy us, that injure our properties, or annoy our persons; but not even these, whenever their situation incapacitates them from hurting us....

“The law of self-defense definitely allows us to eliminate those animals that would harm us, damage our property, or bother us; however, this doesn't apply if their condition prevents them from hurting us....

“If there are any [there are vast numbers even now], whose tastes are so vitiated, and whose hearts are so hardened, as to delight in such inhuman sacrifices [the tortures of the Slaughter-House and of the Kitchen], and to partake of them without remorse, they should be looked upon as demons in human shape, and expect a retaliation of those tortures which they have inflicted on the Innocent for the gratification of their own depraved and unnatural appetites.

“If there are any [there are vast numbers even now], whose tastes are so corrupted, and whose hearts are so hardened, as to enjoy such inhumane sacrifices [the tortures of the Slaughter-House and of the Kitchen], and to partake of them without feeling guilty, they should be seen as demons in human form, and should expect to face a backlash for those tortures that they have inflicted on the Innocent for the satisfaction of their own twisted and unnatural cravings.

“So violent are the passions of anger and revenge in the human breast, that it is not wonderful that men should persecute their real or imaginary enemies with cruelty and malevolence. But that there should exist in Nature a being who can receive pleasure from giving pain would be totally incredible, if we were not convinced by melancholy experience that there are not only many—but that this unaccountable disposition is in some manner inherent in the nature of men.[309] For as he cannot be taught by example, nor led to it by temptation, nor prompted to it by interest, it must be derived from his native constitution.[310]

“So intense are the feelings of anger and revenge in people that it's not surprising they would treat their real or imagined enemies with cruelty and malice. However, the idea that there exists a being in Nature who can find pleasure in causing pain would seem entirely unbelievable if we weren't tragically aware through experience that this strange tendency is somehow a part of human nature.[309] Since he cannot be taught by example, swayed by temptation, or motivated by self-interest, it must come from his inherent nature.[310]

“We see children laughing at the miseries which they inflict on every unfortunate animal who comes within their power. All Savages are ingenious in contriving and executing the most exquisite tortures, and [not alone] the common people of all countries are delighted with nothing so much as with Bull-Baitings, Prize-Fightings, ‘Executions,’ and all spectacles of cruelty and horror.... They arm Cocks with artificial weapons which Nature had kindly denied to their malevolence, and with shouts of applause and triumph see them plunge them into each other’s hearts. They view with delight the trembling Deer and defenceless Hare flying for hours in the utmost agonies of terror and despair, and, at last, sinking under fatigue, devoured by their merciless pursuers. They see with joy the beautiful Pheasant and harmless Partridge drop from their flight, weltering in their blood, or, perhaps, perishing with wounds and hunger under the cover of some friendly thicket, to which they have in vain retreated for safety.... And to add to all this, they spare neither labour nor expense to preserve and propagate these innocent animals for no other end than to multiply the objects of their persecution.

“We see children laughing at the suffering they cause to any unfortunate animal that comes into their reach. All primitive people are clever at creating and carrying out the most brutal torments, and the everyday folks of every country seem to enjoy nothing as much as Bull-Baiting, Prize-Fighting, 'Executions,' and all forms of cruelty and horror.... They equip roosters with artificial weapons that nature has kindly withheld from their cruelty, and with shouts of applause and victory, they watch as these birds stab each other. They take pleasure in seeing the terrified deer and defenseless hare running for hours in extreme fear and anguish, only to eventually collapse from exhaustion and be devoured by their relentless hunters. They watch joyfully as the beautiful pheasant and harmless partridge fall from the sky, bleeding, or perhaps dying from injuries and hunger in some friendly thicket, to which they have futilely fled for safety.... And to top it all off, they spare neither effort nor money to keep and breed these innocent animals, solely to increase the targets of their cruelty.

“What name should we bestow upon a Supreme Being whose whole endeavours were employed, and whose whole pleasure consisted, in terrifying, ensnaring, tormenting, and destroying mankind; whose superior faculties were exerted in fomenting animosities amongst them, in contriving engines of destruction, inciting them to use them in maiming and murdering each other; whose power over them was employed in assisting the rapacious, deceiving the simple, and oppressing the innocent? Who, without provocation or advantage, should continue, from day to day, void of all pity and remorse, thus to torment mankind for diversion; and, at the same time, endeavouring, with the utmost care, to preserve their lives and propagate their species, in order to increase the number of victims devoted to his malevolence? I say, what name detestable enough could we find for such a being. Yet if we impartially consider the case, and our intermediate situation, with respect to inferior animals, just such a being is a ‘Sportsman,’ [and let us add, by way of corollary, à fortiori one who consciously sanctions the daily and hourly cruelties of the Slaughter-House and the Butcher.”]—Disquisition II. “On Cruelty to Animals,” by Soame Jenyns.

“What name should we give to a Supreme Being whose entire efforts were focused on terrifying, trapping, tormenting, and destroying humanity; whose superior abilities were used to stir up conflict among them, to create methods of destruction, and to encourage them to maim and kill each other; whose power over them was used to aid the greedy, deceive the naive, and oppress the innocent? Who, without provocation or benefit, would continue, day after day, without any compassion or remorse, to torment humanity for amusement; and at the same time, making every effort to keep them alive and ensure they reproduce, in order to increase the number of victims for his malice? I ask, what name could we possibly find that is despised enough for such a being? Yet if we consider the situation objectively, and our position in relation to lower animals, that’s exactly what a ‘Sportsman’ is, [and let us add, by way of corollary, à fortiori one who consciously allows the daily and hourly cruelties of the Slaughter-House and the Butcher.”]—Disquisition II. “On Cruelty to Animals,” by Soame Jenyns.

XIII.
PRESSAVIN. 1750.

AN eminent Surgeon of Lyon, in the Medical and Surgical College of which city he held a professorship, and where he collected an extensive Anatomical Museum. At the Revolution of 1789 he embraced its principles with ardour, and filled the posts of Municipal Officer and of Procureur de la Commune. On the day of the Lyon executions, under the direction of the revolutionary tribunals, Sept. 9, 1792, Pressavin intervened, and attempted to save several of the condemned. In the Convention Nationale, to which he had been elected deputy, he voted for the execution of the King; in other respects he was opposed to the extreme measures of the violent revolutionists, and in Sept., 1793, he was expelled from the Society of the Jacobins. In 1798 he was named Member of the Council of Five Hundred, for two years, by the department of the Rhone. The date of his death seems to be uncertain.

AN eminent surgeon from Lyon, where he was a professor at the Medical and Surgical College and built a large Anatomical Museum. When the Revolution of 1789 began, he eagerly supported its principles and took on the roles of Municipal Officer and Procureur de la Commune. On the day of the Lyon executions, directed by the revolutionary tribunals on September 9, 1792, Pressavin stepped in and tried to save several of those sentenced to death. In the National Convention, where he was elected as a deputy, he voted for the King's execution; however, he opposed the extreme actions of the radical revolutionaries and was expelled from the Jacobins Society in September 1793. In 1798, he was appointed as a Member of the Council of Five Hundred for a two-year term by the Rhone department. The exact date of his death appears to be unknown.

His chief writings are:—

His main works are:—

Traité des Maladies des Nerfs, 1769. Traité des Maladies Vénériennes, où l’on indique un Nouveau Remède, 8vo., 1773. Last, and most important, L’Art de Prolonger la Vie et de Conserver la Santé, 8vo. Paris, 1786. It was translated into Spanish, Madrid, 8vo., 1799.

Treatise on Nerve Diseases, 1769. Treatise on Venereal Diseases, where a New Remedy is Presented, 8vo., 1773. Lastly, and most importantly, The Art of Prolonging Life and Maintaining Health, 8vo. Paris, 1786. It was translated into Spanish, Madrid, 8vo., 1799.

Pressavin thus expresses his convictions as to the fatal effects of Kreophagy:—

Pressavin expresses his beliefs about the deadly effects of Kreophagy:—

“We cannot doubt that, if Man had always limited himself to the use of the nourishment destined for his organs, he would not be seen, to-day, to have become the victim of this multitude of maladies which, by a premature death, mows down (moissonne) the[Pg 325] greatest number of individuals, before Age or Nature has put bounds to the career of his life. Other Animals, on the contrary, almost all arrive at that term without having experienced any infirmity. I speak of those who live free in the fields; for those whom we have subjected to our needs (real or pretended), and whom we call domestic, share in the penalty of our abuses, experience nearly the same alteration in their temperament, and become subject to an infinity of maladies from which Wild Animals are exempt.

“We can’t deny that if humans had always stuck to eating only the food meant for their bodies, we wouldn’t see so many people today falling victim to a wide range of illnesses that lead to premature death, cutting short the lives of many before Age or Nature has had a chance to do so. In contrast, most animals live to that old age without suffering from any ailments. I’m referring to those that roam freely in the wild; however, those we have domesticated to serve our needs (real or imagined) suffer the consequences of our excesses, experience similar changes in their behavior, and become prone to countless illnesses that wild animals don’t face.

“Men, then, coming from the hands of Nature, lived a long time without thinking of immolating living beings to gratify (s’assouvir) their appetite. They are, without doubt, those happy times which our ancient poets have represented to us under the agreeable allegory of the Golden Age. In fact Man, by natural organisation mild, nourishing himself only on vegetable-foods, must have been originally of pacific disposition, quite fitted (bien propre) to maintain among his fellows that happy Peace which makes the delights of Society. Ferocity, I repeat it, is peculiar to carnivorous animals; the blood which they imbibe maintains that character in them....

“Men, then, coming from the hands of Nature, lived for a long time without thinking of slaughtering living beings to satisfy their appetite. These are undoubtedly the happy times that our ancient poets depicted under the pleasant allegory of the Golden Age. In fact, Man, by natural organization, gentle and nourishing himself only on plant-based foods, must have originally had a peaceful nature, perfectly suited to uphold the happy Peace that brings joy to Society. Ferocity, I repeat, is characteristic of carnivorous animals; the blood they consume maintains that trait in them....

“But if this faculty (reflection), which is called Reason, has furnished Man with so great resources for extending his enjoyments and increasing his well-being, how many evils have not the multiplied abuses, which he has made of them, drawn upon him? That which regards his Food is not the one of them which has least contributed to his degradation, as well physical as moral....

“But if this ability (reflection), which is known as Reason, has given humans such great resources to enhance their pleasures and improve their well-being, how many problems have resulted from the many ways they have misused them? The way he handles his food is definitely not one of the issues that has contributed the least to his decline, both physically and morally....”

“Among other evidences of this, country-people, who subsist upon the non-flesh diet, are exempt from the multitude of maladies which engender corruption of the juices of the blood, such as humoral, putrid, and malign fevers, from Apoplexy, from Cachexy, from Gout, and from an infinity of miserable disorders—their offspring; they arrive at a very advanced Age, free from the infirmities which early affect our old Sybarites. On the contrary, the inhabitants of towns, who make flesh their principal food, pass their lives miserably, a prey to all these maladies which one may regard, for that reason, endemic among them.

“Among other evidence of this, rural people who live on a non-meat diet are free from many diseases that corrupt the blood, such as humoral, putrid, and malignant fevers, apoplexy, cachexia, gout, and countless unfortunate disorders that result from them. They tend to live to a very old age, unaffected by the ailments that early afflict our wealthy elites. In contrast, city dwellers, who primarily eat meat, live miserable lives, suffering from all these illnesses that can be seen as common among them.”

“Another very evident proof that Flesh is not a food natural to man is that, whoever has abstained, during a certain time, when he goes back to it—it is rare that this new regimen does not soon become in him the germ of a disease, the graver in proportion to the abstinence from that food. We have opportunities of observing this after the Fasts of the Catholics—in the majority of those who have faithfully practised abstinence from flesh.”

“Another clear proof that meat is not a natural food for humans is that anyone who has avoided it for a while often finds that when they return to eating it, this new diet quickly turns into a source of illness, with the severity increasing based on how long they abstained. We can see this after Catholic fasting—most of those who have sincerely practiced abstaining from meat experience this.”

He admits that there may be some constitutions, whose organs of digestion have been so corrupted by the long use of flesh, that a sudden change may be unadvisable; but a gradual reform cannot but be always beneficial:—

He acknowledges that there might be some bodies whose digestive systems have been so negatively affected by long-term meat consumption that a sudden change could be unwise; however, a gradual reform is always beneficial:—

“I do not doubt that Apoplexy, that fatal Malady so common among the rich people of the towns, might be escaped by those who are threatened with it, by entire abstinence from flesh. A Sanguine or humoral plethora is always the predisposing cause of this disease. A sudden rarefaction of the blood or of the humours in the vessels is the proximate cause of it; this rarefaction takes place only by the predisposition of the juices of the body to corruption.”

“I’m sure that apoplexy, that deadly illness so common among wealthy people in cities, could be avoided by those at risk through complete avoidance of meat. A strong or excessive blood condition is always a key factor that leads to this disease. A sudden thinning of the blood or bodily fluids in the vessels is the immediate cause of it; this thinning only happens because the body’s fluids are prone to decay.”

Pressavin devotes a considerable proportion of his Treatise to the arguments from Comparative Physiology.—While firmly persuaded both[Pg 326] of the unnaturalness, and of the fatal mischiefs, of the diet of blood,[311] he expresses his despair of an early triumph of Reason and Humanity by means of a general dietetic reformation.[312]

Pressavin dedicates a significant part of his Treatise to the arguments from Comparative Physiology. He is firmly convinced of both the unnaturalness and the serious harms of a blood-based diet. He expresses his hopelessness about the quick triumph of Reason and Humanity through a widespread dietary reform.

XIV.
SCHILLER. 1759–1805.

AFTER Goethe the greatest of German Poets, began life as a surgeon in the army. In his twenty-second year he produced his first drama, Die Räuber (“The Robbers”). Some passages in it betrayed the “cloven hoof” of revolutionary, or at least democratic, bias, and he brought upon himself the displeasure of the sovereign Duke of Würtemberg, in consequence of which he was forced to leave Stuttgart. His principal dramas are Wallenstein, Wilhelm Tell, Die Jungfrau von Orleans, Maria Stuart, and Don Carlos, of which Wallenstein is, usually, placed first in merit. Even greater than the dramatic power of Schiller is the genius of his ballad poetry, and in lyrical inspiration he is the equal of Goethe. Das Lied von der Glocke (“The Lay of the Bell”), one of his most widely-known ballads, is also one of the most beautiful in its kind.

AFTER Goethe, the greatest of German poets, started his career as a surgeon in the army. At just twenty-two, he wrote his first play, Die Räuber (“The Robbers”). Some parts of it revealed a revolutionary or at least democratic stance, which upset the Duke of Württemberg, leading to his expulsion from Stuttgart. His major works include Wallenstein, Wilhelm Tell, Die Jungfrau von Orleans, Maria Stuart, and Don Carlos, with Wallenstein typically considered the best. Schiller's dramatic talent is impressive, but his ballad poetry is even more remarkable, and in lyrical inspiration, he is on par with Goethe. Das Lied von der Glocke (“The Lay of the Bell”), one of his most famous ballads, is also one of the most beautiful in its genre.

In prose literature, his Briefe Philosophische (“Philosophical Letters”), and his correspondence with his great poetical rival, are the most interesting of his writings.

In prose literature, his Briefe Philosophische (“Philosophical Letters”) and his correspondence with his major poetic rival are the most engaging of his works.

In Das Eleusische Fest (“The Eleusinian Feast”) and Der Alpenjäger (“The Hunter of the Alps”) are to be found the humanitarian sentiments as follow:—

In Das Eleusische Fest (“The Eleusinian Feast”) and Der Alpenjäger (“The Hunter of the Alps”), you can find the following humanitarian sentiments:—

Schwelgend bei dem Siegesmahle
Findet sie die rohe Schaar,
Und die blutgefüllte Schaale
Bringt man ihr zum Opfer dar
Aber schauernd, mit Entsetzen,
Wendet sie sich weg and spricht:
Blut’ge Tigermahle netzen
Eines Gottes Lippen nicht.
Reine Opfer will er haben
Früchte, die der Herbst bescheert—
[Pg 327]
Mit des Feldes frommen gaben
Wird der Heilige verehrt.
Und sie nimmt die Wucht des Speeres
Aus des Jäger’s rauher hand;
Mit dem Schaft des Mordgewehres
Furchet sie den leichten Sand,
Nimmt von ihres Kranzes Spitze
Einen Kern mit Kraft gefüllt,
Senkt ihn in die zarte Ritze,
Und der Trieb des Keimes schwillt.[313]
Mit des Jammers Stummen Blicken
Fleht sie zu dem harten Mann,
Fleht umsonst, denn, loszudrücken,
Legt er schon den Bogen an;
Plötzlich aus der Felsenspalte
Tritt der Geist, der Bergesalte
Und mit seinen Götterhänden
Schützt er das gequälte Thier:
Musst du Tod und Jammer Senden
Ruft er “bis herauf zu mir?
Raum fur alle hat die Erde
Was verfolgst du meine Heerde?”[314]

XV.
BENTHAM. 1749–1832.

THIS great legal reformer was educated at Westminster, and at the age of thirteen proceeded to Queen’s College, Oxford. At the age of sixteen he took his first degree in Arts. The mental uneasiness with which he signed the obligatory test of the “Thirty-nine Articles” he vividly recorded in after years. At the Bar, which he soon afterwards entered, his prospects were unusually promising; but unable to reconcile his standard of ethics with the recognised morality of the Profession, he soon withdrew from it. His first publication,—A Fragment on Government, 1776—which appeared without his name, was assigned to some of the most distinguished men of the day. His next, and principal work, was his Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1780), not published until 1789. At this period he travelled extensively in the East of Europe. Panopticon: or the Inspection-House (on prison discipline), appeared in 1791. The Book of Fallacies (reviewed by Sidney Smith, in[Pg 328] the Edinburgh), in which the “wisdom of our ancestors” delusion was, mercilessly exposed (1824), is the best known, and is the most lively of all his writings. Rationale of Judicial Procedure, and the Constitutional Code, are those which have had most influence in effecting legislative and judicial reform.

THIS great legal reformer was educated at Westminster and, at thirteen, went on to Queen’s College, Oxford. At sixteen, he earned his first degree in Arts. He later described the mental discomfort he felt when signing the mandatory test of the “Thirty-nine Articles.” After joining the Bar, where his prospects looked promising, he quickly left because he couldn't align his ethical standards with the accepted morals of the profession. His first publication, A Fragment on Government, came out in 1776 without his name and was mistakenly attributed to several of the most notable figures of the time. His next and major work was Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (1780), which wasn’t published until 1789. During this time, he traveled widely in Eastern Europe. Panopticon: or the Inspection-House (focused on prison discipline) was published in 1791. The Book of Fallacies (reviewed by Sidney Smith in[Pg 328] the Edinburgh), which sharply criticized the delusion of the “wisdom of our ancestors” (1824), is his most well-known and vibrant work. Rationale of Judicial Procedure and Constitutional Code are the writings that have had the most impact on legislative and judicial reform.

Bentham stands in the front rank of legal reformers; and as a fearless and consistent opponent of the iniquities of the English Criminal Law, in particular, he has deserved the gratitude and respect of all thoughtful minds. Yet, during some sixty years, he was constantly held up to obloquy and ridicule by the enemies of Reform, in the Press and on the Platform; and his name was a sort of synonym for utopianism, and revolutionary doctrine. In his own country his writings were long in little esteem; but elsewhere, and in France especially, by the interpretation of Dumont, his opinions had a wider dissemination. In Morals, the foundation of his teaching is the principle of the greatest Happiness of the Greatest Number; that other things are good or evil in proportion as they advance or oppose the general Happiness, which ought to be the end of all morals and legislation.

Bentham is one of the leading legal reformers; as a bold and consistent critic of the injustices in English Criminal Law, he has earned the gratitude and respect of all thoughtful individuals. However, for around sixty years, he was constantly attacked and mocked by reform opponents in the media and public speeches; his name became synonymous with utopianism and revolutionary ideas. In his own country, his writings were undervalued for a long time, but elsewhere, especially in France, his views gained broader recognition through Dumont's interpretation. In Morals, the core of his teaching is the principle of the greatest Happiness for the Greatest Number; other actions are deemed good or bad based on how much they contribute to or hinder overall Happiness, which should be the goal of all morals and laws.

Not the least of his merits as a moralist is his assertion of the rights of other animals than man to the protection of Law, and his protest against the culpable selfishness of the lawmakers in wholly abandoning them to the capricious cruelty of their human tyrants. The most eminent of the disciples of Bentham, John Stuart Mill (who found himself forced to defend the teaching of his master, in this respect, against the sneers of Whately, Archbishop of Dublin, and others), repeats this protest, and declares that—

Not least among his virtues as a moral philosopher is his claim that animals other than humans deserve legal protection, and his criticism of lawmakers for their shameful selfishness in completely leaving these animals at the mercy of their human oppressors. The most notable follower of Bentham, John Stuart Mill (who was compelled to defend his teacher's views on this issue against the ridicule of Whately, the Archbishop of Dublin, and others), echoes this criticism and states that—

“The reasons for legal intervention in favour of children apply not less strongly to the case of those unfortunate slaves and victims of the most brutal part of mankind, the lower animals. It is by the grossest misunderstanding of the principles of Liberty, that the infliction of exemplary punishment on ruffianism practised towards these defenceless beings has been treated as a meddling by Government with things beyond its province—an interference with domestic life. The domestic life of domestic tyrants is one of the things which it is the most imperative on the Law to interfere with. And it is to be regretted that metaphysical scruples, respecting the nature and source of the authority of governments, should induce many warm supporters of laws against cruelty to the lower animals to seek for justification of such laws in the incidental consequences of the indulgence of ferocious habits to the interest of human beings, rather than in the intrinsic merits of the thing itself. What it would be the duty of a human being, possessed of the requisite physical strength, to prevent by force, if attempted in his presence, it cannot be less incumbent on society generally to repress. The existing laws of England are chiefly defective in the trifling—often almost nominal—maximum to which the penalty, even in the worst cases, is limited.” (Principles of Political Economy, ed. 1873.)

“The reasons for legal intervention on behalf of children apply just as strongly to the case of those unfortunate slaves and victims of the cruelest part of humanity, the lower animals. It is a gross misunderstanding of the principles of Liberty that treating harsh punishment for the abuse of these defenseless beings as government overreach—an interference with private life—is commonplace. The private life of abusive individuals is one of the things that the law must intervene in the most. It is unfortunate that philosophical doubts about the nature and authority of government lead many passionate advocates for anti-cruelty laws to look for justification of such laws in the side effects of allowing savage behavior that impacts human interests, rather than in the inherent value of the laws themselves. What it is the duty of a person with the necessary physical strength to prevent by force, if attempted in their presence, cannot be less important for society as a whole to suppress. The current laws in England are mainly flawed due to the trivial—often barely meaningful—maximum penalties to which even the worst cases are limited.” (Principles of Political Economy, ed. 1873.)

The observations both of Bentham and of Mill upon this subject, slighted though they are, are pregnant with consequences. It is thus that the former authority expresses his opinion:—

The insights from both Bentham and Mill on this topic, although often overlooked, have significant implications. Here's how the earlier authority shares his view:—

“What other agents are those who, at the same time that they are under the influence of man’s direction, are susceptible of Happiness? They are of two sorts: (1) Other Human beings, who are styled Persons. (2) Other Animals who, on account of their interests having been neglected by the insensibility of the ancient Jurists, stand degraded into the class of Things. Under the Gentoo and Mahometan religions, the interests of the rest of the animal kingdom seem to have met with some attention. Why have they not, universally, with as much as those of human beings, allowance made for the differences in point of sensibility? Because the Laws that are have been the work of mutual fear—a sentiment which the less rational animals have not had the same means, as men have, of turning to account. Why ought they not [to have the same allowance made]? No reason can be given....

“What other agents are there who, while being guided by humans, can also experience Happiness? They fall into two categories: (1) Other Humans, referred to as Persons. (2) Other Animals, whose interests have been overlooked by the insensitivity of the ancient Jurists, relegating them to the status of Things. Under the Gentoo and Mahometan religions, the interests of the animal kingdom seem to have received some attention. Why haven’t they received equal consideration as those of humans, taking into account differences in sensitivity? Because existing laws have emerged from mutual fear—a feeling that less rational animals lack the same capacity as humans to exploit. Why shouldn’t they receive the same consideration? No reason can be provided....

“The day has been (and it is not yet past) in which the greater part of the Species, under the denomination of Slaves, have been treated by the Laws exactly upon the same footing—as in England, for example, the inferior races of beings are still. The day may come, when other Animals may obtain those rights which never could have been withholden from them but by the hand of Tyranny. The French have already (1790) recognised that the blackness of the skin is no reason why a human being should be abandoned, without redress, to the caprice of a tormentor.

“The day has been (and it’s not over yet) when most of the population, referred to as Slaves, have been treated by the laws in the same way—as in England, for example, where inferior races of beings are still treated. The day may come when other animals may gain those rights which should never have been denied to them except by the hand of Tyranny. The French have already (1790) recognized that the color of one’s skin is no reason for abandoning a human being, without protection, to the whims of a tormentor.”

“It may come one day to be recognised that the number of the legs, the villosity of the skin, or the termination of the os sacrum, are reasons equally insufficient for abandoning a sensitive being to the same fate. What else is it should fix the insuperable line? Is it the faculty of reason, or, perhaps, the faculty of discourse? But a full-grown Horse or Dog is, beyond comparison, a more rational, as well as more conversable animal, than an infant of a day, or a week, or even of a month old. But suppose the case were otherwise, what would it avail? The question is not, can they reason? Nor is it, can they talk? But, can they suffer?”[315]

“It may be acknowledged someday that the number of legs, the texture of the skin, or the structure of the os sacrum, are equally poor reasons for subjecting a sensitive being to the same fate. What else should define the unbridgeable divide? Is it the ability to reason, or maybe the ability to communicate? Yet, a fully grown horse or dog is, by far, a more rational and conversational creature than an infant that is a day, a week, or even a month old. But if the situation were different, what would that matter? The question isn't, can they reason? Nor is it, can they speak? But, can they suffer?”[315]

XVI.
SINCLAIR. 1754–1835.

THIS celebrated Agricultural Reformer and active promoter of various beneficent enterprises was a most voluminous writer. During sixty years he was almost constantly employed in producing more or less useful books. He was born at Thurso Castle, in Caithness, and received[Pg 330] his education at the Edinburgh High School, and at the Universities of Glasgow and Oxford. In 1775 he was admitted a member of the Faculty of Advocates, and afterwards was called to the English Bar. Five years later he was elected to represent his county in the Legislature; and for more than half a century Sir John Sinclair occupied a prominent position in the world of politics, as well as of science and literature. His reputation as an Agriculturist extended far and wide throughout Europe and America; and statesmen and political economists, if they did not aid them as they ought to have done, professed for his labours the highest esteem.

THIS well-known Agricultural Reformer and active supporter of various beneficial initiatives was an incredibly prolific writer. For sixty years, he was almost constantly busy creating useful books. He was born at Thurso Castle in Caithness and received[Pg 330] his education at Edinburgh High School and the Universities of Glasgow and Oxford. In 1775, he became a member of the Faculty of Advocates and later was called to the English Bar. Five years after that, he was elected to represent his county in the Legislature, and for more than fifty years, Sir John Sinclair held a prominent role in politics, as well as in science and literature. His reputation as an Agriculturist spread widely throughout Europe and America; even though statesmen and political economists may not have supported him as they should have, they expressed great respect for his work.

His principal writings are: (1) A History of the Revenue of Great Britain, 3 vols.; (2) A Statistical Account of Scotland, a most laborious work; (3) Considerations on Militias and Standing Armies; (4) Essays on Agriculture; (5) Not the least important, The Code of Health and Longevity, in which the sagacious and indefatigable author has collected a large number of interesting particulars in regard to the diet of various peoples. Comparing the two diets, he asserts:—

His main works include: (1) A History of the Revenue of Great Britain, 3 vols.; (2) A Statistical Account of Scotland, a very thorough piece of research; (3) Considerations on Militias and Standing Armies; (4) Essays on Agriculture; and (5) Not to be overlooked, The Code of Health and Longevity, where the insightful and tireless author has gathered a wealth of interesting details about the diets of different cultures. In comparing the diets, he claims:—

“The Tartars, who live wholly on animal food, possess a degree of ferocity of mind and fierceness of character which form the leading feature of all carnivorous animals. On the other hand, an entire diet of vegetable matter, as appears in the Brahmin and Gentoo, gives to the disposition a softness, gentleness, and mildness of feeling directly the reverse of the former character. It also has a particular influence on the powers of the mind, producing liveliness of imagination and acuteness of judgment in an eminent degree.”

“The Tartars, who eat only meat, have a level of aggression and intensity that is typical of all carnivorous animals. In contrast, a diet made entirely of plant-based foods, like that of the Brahmin and Gentoo, creates a temperament that is soft, gentle, and mild, which is the complete opposite of the former character. It also particularly affects the powers of the mind, leading to a vivid imagination and sharp judgment to a remarkable degree.”

Sir John Sinclair elsewhere quotes the following sufficiently condemnatory remarks from the Encyclopédie Methodique, vol. vii., part 1:—

Sir John Sinclair quotes some pretty harsh comments from the Encyclopédie Methodique, vol. vii., part 1:—

“The man who sheds the blood of an Ox or a Sheep will be habituated more easily than another to witness the effusion of that of his fellow-creatures. Inhumanity takes possession of his soul, and the trades, whose occupation is to sacrifice animals for the purpose of supplying the [pretended] necessities of men, impart to those who exercise them a ferocity which their relative connections with Society but imperfectly serve to mitigate.”—Code of Health and Longevity, vol. i., 423, 429, and vol. iii., 283.[316]

“The man who spills the blood of an ox or a sheep will find it easier than others to witness the suffering of his fellow humans. Cruelty takes over his soul, and the professions that involve sacrificing animals to meet the supposed needs of people instill a brutality in those who practice them, which their relationships with society only slightly help to lessen.”—Code of Health and Longevity, vol. i., 423, 429, and vol. iii., 283.[316]

XVII.
BYRON. 1788–1824.

“As we had none of us been apprised of his peculiarities with respect to food, the embarrassment of our host [Samuel Rogers] was not little, on discovering that there was nothing upon the table which his noble guest could eat or drink. Neither [flesh] meat, fish, nor wine would Lord Byron touch; and of biscuits and soda water, which he asked for, there had been, unluckily, no provision. He professed, however, to be equally well pleased with potatoes and vinegar; and of these meagre materials contrived to make rather a hearty meal....

“As none of us had been aware of his specific food preferences, our host [Samuel Rogers] felt quite embarrassed when he realized there was nothing on the table that his noble guest could eat or drink. Lord Byron wouldn’t touch meat, fish, or wine; and unfortunately, there were no biscuits or soda water, which he requested. However, he claimed to be perfectly fine with potatoes and vinegar, and managed to make a rather hearty meal out of those scant options....

“We frequently, during the first months of our acquaintance dined together alone.... Though at times he would drink freely enough of claret, he still adhered to his system of abstinence in food. He appeared, indeed, to have conceived a notion that animal food has some peculiar influence on the character;[317] and I remember one day, as I sat opposite to him, employed, I suppose, rather earnestly over a ‘beef-steak,’ after watching me for a few seconds, he said in a grave tone of inquiry,—‘Moore, don’t you find eating beef-steak makes you ferocious?’”—Life, Letters, and Journals of Lord Byron, by Thomas Moore. New Edition. Murray, 1860.

“We often spent the first few months of getting to know each other having dinner alone together.... While he would sometimes enjoy a good amount of claret, he still stuck to his plan of not eating much. He seemed to have this idea that eating meat affects one's character;[317] and I remember one day, as I sat across from him, focused, I think, quite intensely on a ‘beef-steak,’ after watching me for a few seconds, he asked seriously, ‘Moore, don’t you find that eating beef-steak makes you aggressive?’”—Life, Letters, and Journals of Lord Byron, by Thomas Moore. New Edition. Murray, 1860.

In these Memorials of Byron, reference to his aversion from all “butcher’s meat” is frequent; and for the greater part of his life, he seems to have observed, in fact, an extreme abstinence as regards eating; although he had by no means the same repugnance for fish as for flesh-eating. That this abstinence from flesh-meats was founded upon physical or mental, rather than upon moral, reasons, has already been pointed out. Nor, unhappily, was he as abstinent in drinking as in eating; to which fact, in great measure, must be attributed the failure of his purer eating to effect all the good which, otherwise, it would have produced.

In these Memorials of Byron, his dislike for all “butcher’s meat” is often mentioned; for most of his life, he seems to have practiced a strict diet when it came to eating, although he didn’t have the same aversion to fish as he did to meat. It has already been noted that this abstinence from meat was based more on physical or mental reasons than moral ones. Unfortunately, he wasn’t as careful with drinking as he was with eating, which largely explains why his healthier eating habits didn’t lead to all the benefits they otherwise might have.


THE observations of the author of a book entitled Philozoa, published in 1839, and noticed with approval by Schopenhauer, are sufficiently worthy of note, and may fitly conclude this work:—

THE observations of the author of a book called Philozoa, published in 1839, and recognized positively by Schopenhauer, are important enough to mention and can appropriately conclude this work:—

“Many very intelligent men have, at different times of their lives, abstained wholly from flesh; and this, too, with very considerable advantage to their health. Mr. Lawrence, whose eminence as a surgeon is well known, lived for many years on a vegetable diet. Byron, the poet, did the same, as did P. B. Shelley, and many other distinguished literati whom I could name. Dr. Lambe and Mr. F. Newton have published very able works in defence of a diet of herbs, and have condemned the use of flesh as tending to undermine the constitution by a sort of slow poisoning. Sir R. Phillips has published Sixteen Reasons for Abstaining from the Flesh of Animals, and a large society exists in England of persons who eat nothing which has had life.

“Many highly intelligent people have, at various points in their lives, completely avoided eating meat; and this has significantly benefited their health. Mr. Lawrence, who is well-known for his surgical expertise, lived for many years on a vegetarian diet. Byron, the poet, did the same, as did P. B. Shelley, along with many other notable writers I could mention. Dr. Lambe and Mr. F. Newton have published insightful works defending a plant-based diet and have criticized meat consumption as harmful to the body, acting like a form of slow poisoning. Sir R. Phillips has published Sixteen Reasons for Abstaining from the Flesh of Animals, and there is a large group in England of people who consume nothing that has ever been alive.”

“The most attentive researches, which I have been able to make into the health of[Pg 332] all these persons, induce me to believe that vegetable food is the natural diet of man. I tried it once with very considerable advantage. My strength became greater, my intellect clearer, my power of continued exertion protracted, and my spirits much higher than they were when I lived on a mixed diet. I am inclined to think that the ‘inconvenience’ which some persons profess to experience from vegetable food is only temporary. A few repeated trials would soon render it not only safe but agreeable, and a disgust for the taste of flesh, under any disguise, would be the result of the experiment. The Carmelites, and other religious orders, who subsist only on the productions of the vegetable world, live to a greater age than those who feed on flesh; and, in general, frugivorous persons are milder in their disposition than other people. The same quantity of ground has been proved to be capable of sustaining a larger[318] and stronger population on a vegetable than on a flesh-meat diet; and experience has shown that the juices of the body are more pure, and the viscera much more free from disease, in those who live in this simple way.

"The most careful research I've done into the health of all these people leads me to believe that plant-based food is the natural diet for humans. I tried it once and experienced significant benefits. My strength increased, my mind felt clearer, my ability to sustain effort improved, and my mood was much better than when I was on a mixed diet. I think the 'discomfort' that some people say they feel from a plant-based diet is only temporary. A few more attempts would soon show that it’s not just safe but enjoyable, and a dislike for the taste of meat, no matter how it's prepared, would come from the experiment. The Carmelites and other religious groups, who eat only plant-based foods, tend to live longer than those who eat meat; and generally, fruit-based eaters are gentler in nature than others. It's been demonstrated that the same amount of land can support a larger and stronger population on a plant-based diet than on a meat-based one; and experience has shown that the body's fluids are purer, and the organs much healthier in those who live simply this way."

“All these facts, taken collectively, point to a period in the history of civilisation when men will cease to slay their fellow-mortals for food, and will tend to realise the fictions of Antiquity, and of the Sybilline oracles respecting a ‘Golden Age.’”[319]

“All these facts, when considered together, suggest a time in human history when people will stop killing each other for food and will begin to understand the myths of the past, including those from the Sibylline oracles about a ‘Golden Age.’”[319]

  • Abernethy John, M.D., Surgical Observations on Tumours, quoted, 196
  • Aderholdt A., M.D., referred to, 271–284
  • Æsop, Fable of the Wolf, referred to, 117
  • Alcott Wm., M.D., referred to, 262–264
  • Anquetil Du Perron, Récherches sur les Indes, referred to, 177–210
  • Apollonius of Tyana (Life by Philostratus), quoted and referred to, 50–51, 303
  • Arbuthnot John, M.D., Essay Concerning Aliments, referred to, 132
  • Arnold Edwin, The Light of Asia, quoted, 296
  • Attalus, noticed by Seneca, 30
  • Axon W. E. A.,(Biog. Sketches of George Nicholson, Sir R. Phillips, and William Cowherd), referred to, 191, 244, 260
  • Baker Thomas, Abstract of Graham’s Science of Human Life, referred to, 265, 266
  • Baltzer Eduard, Porphyry and Musonius, 68, 284, 304
  • Bartolini Biagio, M.D. (Notice of Cornaro), referred to, 89
  • Bentham Jeremy, quoted, 327, 328
  • Blot-Lequène, Critique of Thalysie, quoted by R. Springer, 211
  • Bonnodière La, De la Sobriété et de ses Avantages, referred to, 306
  • Bossuet Jacques Bénigne, Discours sur l’Histoire Universelle, quoted, 112
  • Brewster Sir David, More Worlds than One, quoted, 255
  • Brotherton Joseph, M.P., President of the English Vegetarian Society, referred to, 202, 259, 264
  • Buddha Gautama, referred to and noticed, 6, 295–296
  • Buddhist Sacred Scriptures, Texts from the Buddhist Canon, commonly known as Dhammapada, also the Kûla Sîlam, translated from the Pâli, 295–299
  • Buffon George Louis Le Clerc de, Histoire Naturelle, quoted and referred to, 166, 214
  • Burigni de (Translator of Porphyry, and author of a Treatise against Flesh-Eating, noticed by Voltaire), 67
  • Busbecq Augier de, on the Turks, referred to by Lord Chesterfield, 321
  • Byron George Gordon, Lord, Life, Letters, and Journals, by Moore, and Poems, 234, 331
  • Cabantous J., Doyen de in Faculté de Lettres, Toulouse, noticed by R. Springer, 210
  • Chantrans Girod de, noticed by R. Springer, 210
  • Charron Pierre, De la Sagesse, referred to, 99
  • Chesterfield Philip Dormer, Lord, The World, CXC., quoted, 139, 320–321
  • Cheyne George, M.D., Essay on the Gout; Of Health and a Long Life; English Malady: or, a Treatise of Nervous Diseases of all Kinds; Essay on Regimen; Natural Method of Curing the Diseases of the Body, and the Disorders of the Mind Depending on the Body, referred to and quoted, 97, 120–128
  • Christian Sacred Scriptures, 52, 54, 55, 79
  • Chrysostom Ioannes, Homilies, Golden Book, quoted, 76–81
  • Cicero Marcus Tullius, Epistles vii. 1, quoted, 24
  • Clarke James, referred to, 259
  • Clemens Titus Flavius (of Alexandria), Pædagogus or Instructor, Stromata or Miscellanies, quoted, 56–63
  • Clementine Homilies, quoted and referred to, 56
  • Cocchi Antonio, M.D., Del Vitto Pithagorico Per Uso Della Medicina, quoted, 157–159
  • Collyns C. H., The Times, referred to, 202
  • Cornaro Luigi di, Trattato della Vita Sobria, Amorevole Esortazione, &c.; Lettera a Barbaro, quoted and referred to, 83–90, 306
  • Cowherd William, noticed, 258–260
  • Cowley Abraham, The Garden, quoted, 308–309
  • Cowper William, The Task, quoted, 178
  • Cuvier George, &c., Baron de, Leçons d’Anatomie Comparative, III., 169, 373, 443, 465, 480 Régne Animal, noticed by Shelley, 226
  • Daumer Georg, Anthropologismus und Kriticismus; Enthüllungen über Kaspar Hauser, referred to and quoted, 281–283
  • Dietetic Reformer, referred to, 212, 251
  • [Pg 334] Eden Sir F. M., State of the Poor, referred to, 177, 189
  • Epikurus, De Sobrietate Contra Gulam, quoted by Gassendi, 101, 104
  • Erasmus Desiderius, Encomium Moriæ, quoted, 92
  • Erskine Thomas, Lord, referred to, 202
  • Essenians and Essenism, noticed, 56, 72
  • Euripides, quoted by Athenæus, 32
  • Evelyn John, Acetaria: On Sallets, quoted, 107–110
  • Ferdusi, quoted by Sir William Jones, 141
  • Ferguson Adam, referred to, 208
  • Flaubert G., Légende de St. Julien, quoted in Fortnightly Review, 187
  • Flourens, I. M. P., Longévité de la Race Humaine, referred to, 175, 268, 270
  • Fontaine La, Jean de, Fables x. 2, quoted, 117
  • Forster T., M.D., Philozoa, &c., quoted, 332
  • Franklin Benjamin, Autobiography, referred to, 176
  • Galen, Greek Physician, referred to, 35
  • Gaskill James, referred to, 259
  • Gay John, FablesPythagoras and the Countryman; The Court of Death; The Shepherd’s Dog and the Boy; The Wild Boar and the Ram; The Philosopher and the Pheasants, quoted, 115–119
  • Gassendi Pierre, Letter to Van Helmont, Ethics, quoted, 100–104
  • Gibbon Edward, History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxvi, quoted and referred to, 177, 220
  • Gleïzès Jean Antoine, Thalysie: ou la Nouvelle Existence; Les Nuits Elysiennes, &c., quoted, 208–218, 252
  • Gleïzès Colonel, referred to, 210
  • Grævius Johann Georg, referred to, 293
  • Graham Sylvester, M.D., The Science of Human Life, referred to and quoted, 262, 263, 264, 271
  • Golden Verses The, referred to and quoted, 21, 294
  • Göthe Johann Wolfgang von, Italienische Reise; Werther’s Leiden, &c., referred to, 327
  • Goltz Bogumil, Das Menschendasein in Seinen Weltewigen Zügen und Zeichen, 285
  • Gompertz Lewis, referred to by Forster, 332
  • Greg W. R., Social Problems, referred to and quoted, 215, 332
  • Gützlaff V., M.D., Schopenhauer über die Thiere und den Thierschutz; Ein Beitrag zur ethischen Seite der Vivisectionsfrage, referred to, 288
  • Hahn Theodor, Die Naturgemässe Diät: die Diät der Zukunft, quoted, 284, 292
  • Haller Albrecht von, M.D., quoted, 156, 157
  • Hardy Sebastian, Le Vrai Régîme de Vivre, &c., referred to, 306
  • Hare Edward, Life of William Lambe, M.D., quoted, 205
  • Hartley David, M.D., Observations on Man, quoted, 138, 139
  • Hartlib Samuel, A Design for Plenty, by a Universal Planting of Fruit-Trees, referred to, 108
  • Hawkesworth John, Edition of Swift’s Works; Adventurer, quoted and referred to, 168
  • Hecquet Philippe, M.D., De L’Indécence aux Hommes d’Accoucher les Femmes, &c.; Traité des Dispenses du Carême; La Médicine, La Chirurgie, et la Pharmacie des Pauvres; La Brigandage de la Médicine, &c., referred to and quoted, 68, 133, 314–318
  • Helps Sir Arthur, Animals and Their Masters, referred to, 329
  • Hesiodos, Ἔργα καὶ Ἣμεραι (Works and Days), quoted, 1, 3, 293
  • Hierokles, Χρυσᾶ Επη (Golden Verses), referred to and quoted, 21, 294
  • Hindu Sacred Books, Laws of Manu, referred to and quoted, 182, 298
  • Hippokrates, Περὶ Ὑγιαίνης Διαίτης (On the Healthful Regimen), referred to, 12
  • Hogarth William, Four Stages of Cruelty, referred to, 179, 321
  • Hogg Jefferson, Life of Shelley, quoted, 206
  • Horatius Flaccus, Odes, Ars Poet., Sat. II. 2., quoted, 74, 299–303
  • Howard John, Life of, referred to, 189
  • Hufeland Christian Wilhelm, M.D., Makrobiotik, oder die Kunst das Menschliche Leben zu Verlängern, &c., quoted and referred to, 184, 268
  • Hypatia, referred to, 67, 82
  • Iamblichus, Life of Pythagoras, referred to, 5, 8
  • Jenyns Soame, quoted, 322–324
  • Jewish Sacred Scriptures, quoted and referred to, 54, 61, 79
  • Jones Sir William, Asiatic Researches, iv. 12, quoted, 141
  • Josephus Flavius, Antiquities of the Jews, quoted, 73
  • Julianus, Emperor, Misopogon (Beard Hater), noticed, 74–76
  • Juvenalis Decimus Junius, Sat. I., xv., &c., quoted, 9, 48, 85, 182
  • Kalidâsa, Sakúntala, referred to, 182, 277
  • Kingsford Anna, M.D., The Perfect Way in Diet, referred to, 271
  • Laborde Alexandre de, referred to, 252
  • Lamartine Alphonse de, Mémoires; La Chute d’un Ange, quoted, 247–252
  • [Pg 335] Lambe William, M.D., Additional Reports on Regimen, referred to and quoted, 197, 198–205, 206, 207, 331
  • Lawrence William, Professor, F.R.C.S., Lectures on Physiology, quoted, 270
  • Lémery Louis, M.D., Traité des Alimens, referred to,
  • Lesage Alain Réné, Gil Blas ii. 2, quoted, 134
  • Lessio Leonard, Hygiasticon, quoted, 305–307
  • Liebig Justus von, Chemische Briefe, referred to and quoted, 215, 290–292
  • Linné Karl von, Amœnitates Accademicæ, quoted, 164–165
  • Lipsius Justus von, edition of Seneca, quoted, 31–32
  • Locke John, Thoughts on Education, referred to, 109, 251
  • Lucretius Titus Carus, De Rerum Naturâ II., referred to and quoted, 25, 300
  • Lyford H. G., M.D., referred to, 205
  • Mahâbhârata, Story of the Princess Savîtri, quoted, 297
  • Mandeville Bernard de, M.D., Fable of the Bees, quoted, 113–115
  • Martin John, referred to, 179, 187
  • Mayor J. E. B., Professor, Musonius and Juvenal, quoted and referred to, 305
  • Metcalfe William, M.D., Essay on Abstinence from the Flesh of Animals; Moral Reformer; American Vegetarian and Health Journal, &c., noticed, 260–264
  • Michelet Jules, La Bible de l’Humanité; La Femme; L’Oiseau, quoted, 252–258
  • Mill John Stuart, Principles of Political Economy; Dissertations, referred to and quoted, 328
  • Milton John, Paradise Lost, v., xi.; Latin Poem addressed to Diodati, quoted, 110–112
  • Moffet Thomas, M.D., Health’s Improvement, quoted, 307
  • Montaigne Michel de, Essais, quoted, 94–99
  • More Sir Thomas, Utopia, quoted, 90–94
  • Musonius Rufus, in Anthologion of Stobæus, quoted by Professor Mayor, 303–305
  • Neo-Platonism, referred to, 56, 67, 82
  • Newman F. W., Professor, President of the English Vegetarian Society, Lectures on Vegetarianism, referred to, 93, 172, 215, 292
  • Newton Sir Isaac, referred to by Voltaire (Elémens de la Philosophie de Newton), and by Haller, 101, 145
  • Newton J. F., The Return to Nature, quoted and referred to, 205–208, 331
  • Nichols T. L., M.D. (Hygienic Literature), referred to, 314
  • Nicholson George, On the Conduct of Man to Inferior Animals; The Primeval Diet of Man, quoted, 190–196
  • Nicholson E. B., The Rights of an Animal, referred to, 329
  • Nodier Charles, referred to, 210
  • Oswald John, The Cry of Nature, quoted, 179–183
  • Ovidius Naso, Metamorphoses, xv.; Fasti, iv., quoted, 23–27, 49, 299–303
  • Paley William, Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy, quoted, 169–172
  • Phillips Sir Richard, Golden Rules of Social Philosophy; Medical Journal (July 27, 1811); Dictionary of the Arts of Life and Civilisation, quoted and referred to, 235–244, 331
  • Philolaus, Pythagorean System, referred to, 5
  • Philostratus, Life of Apollonius of Tyana, quoted, 50–51
  • Pilpai, Fable of the Cow, quoted by Pope, 320
  • Pitcairn Archibald, M.D., referred to, 200
  • Plato, Republic ii; Laws, quoted, 12–22
  • Plinius the Elder, Hist. Naturalis, quoted, 24
  • Plotinus, noticed by Donaldson, 65–66
  • Plutarch, Essay on Flesh-Eating; Symposiacs; Parallel Lives, quoted, 41–49
  • Pope Alexander, Pastorals; Essay on Man; The Guardian, quoted, 71, 128–132, 318–320
  • Porphyry, Περὶ Τῆς Ἀπόχης (On Abstinence); Life of Pythagoras, quoted, 63–74
  • Pressavin Jean Baptiste, Membre du Collége Royale de Chirurgie, Lyon, Demonstrateur en Matière Médicale-Chirurgicale à Lyon, L’Art de Prolonger la Vie et de Conserver la Santé, quoted, 324–326
  • Proklus, referred to, 82
  • Pythagoras (in Hierokles, Diogenes, Iamblichus, Porphyry, and Cocchi) noticed and quoted, 4–11, 21, 158, 294
  • Ramazzini Bernardo, M.D., referred to, 89
  • Ray John, Historia Plantarum, quoted, 106, 107
  • Richardson B. W., M.D., Salutisland; Hygieia, referred to, 326
  • Richter Jean Paul, Levana, quoted, 287, 288
  • Ritson Joseph, Abstinence from Animal Food: a Moral Duty, quoted, 185–190, 323
  • Rorarius, Quòd Animalia Bruta Sæpe Utantur Ratione Melius Homine, referred to, 99
  • Rousseau Jean Jacques, De l’Inégalité Parmi les Hommes; Emile; Julie: ou la Nouvelle Héloise; Confessions, referred to and quoted, 159–164, 195
  • Sadi, Persian Poet, referred to, 141
  • Sakya Muni, referred to, 182
  • [Pg 336] Schiller Johann Friedrich, Das Eleusische Fest; Alpenjäger, quoted, 326–327
  • Schopenhauer Arthur, Fundament der Moral (Le Fondement de la Morale); Parerga und Paralipomena, quoted and referred to, 286–290
  • Seefeld A. von, referred to, 284
  • Seneca Marcus Annæus, Epistolæ ad Lucilium; De Clententiâ; De Vitâ Beatâ; De Irâ; Questiones Naturales, quoted, 27–40
  • Sextius Quintus, referred to, 31
  • Shelley Percy Bysshe, Queen Mab and Note; The Revolt of Islam, quoted, 218–234
  • Shakespeare William, As You Like It, ii. 1; Cymbeline, i. 6, referred to and quoted, 105
  • Simpson James, President of English Vegetarian Society, referred to, 263
  • Sinclair Sir John, The Code of Health and Longevity, quoted, 330
  • Sloane Sir Hans, Nat. Hist. of Jamaica, referred to, 177
  • Smith Adam, The Wealth of Nations, quoted, 177
  • Smith John, Fruits and Farinacea: the Proper Food of Man, edited by Professor Newman, quoted, 71
  • Smith Sydney, quoted, 168
  • Sotion, referred to by Seneca, 31
  • Sparrman André, referred to, 177
  • Sperone Speroni, referred to, 89
  • Springer Robert, German translator of Thalysie, ou la Nouvelle Existence, quoted, 211
  • Strauss David Friedrich Dr., Der Alte und der Neue Glaube, quoted, 287
  • Struve Gustav, Mandaras’ Wanderungen; Das Seelenleben; Die Pflanzenkost, quoted;, 271–281
  • St. Pierre Bernardin, Paul et Virginie; Etudes de la Nature, quoted, 173–176
  • Stubbs Philip, Anatomy of Abuses, quoted by Ritson, 307
  • Swedenborg Emanuel, referred to, 176
  • Swift Jonathan, Dean, Gulliver’s Travels, 133
  • Tertullianus Quintus Septimius, De Jejuniis Adversus Psychicos, quoted, 51–55
  • Thomson James, The Seasons, quoted, 134–137
  • Trelawney F., Life of Shelley, referred to, 220
  • Tryon Thomas, The Way to Health and Long Life; A Treatise on Cleanliness in Meats and Drinks; The Way to make all People Rich; England’s Grandeur; Dialogue between an East-India Brachman and a French Gentleman, &c., 309–314
  • Villeneuve C. de, M.D., referred to, 202
  • Virgilius Maro, Georgica; Æneis, quoted, 50, 51, 96
  • Volney Constantine Comte de, Voyages en Syrie et en Egypte, referred to and quoted, 109, 330
  • Voltaire François Marie Arouet de, Essai sur les Mœurs et L’Esprit des Nations; Dictionnaire Philosophique (Art. Viande); Princesse de Babylone; Lettres d’Amabed à Shastasid; Dialogue du Chapon et de la Poularde, quoted and referred to, 39, 68, 101, 141–156
  • Weilshäuser Emil, quoted by R. Springer, 211
  • Wesley John, Journals, referred to, 176
  • Williamson John (noticed by Ritson, and by writer in Gentleman’s Magazine, Aug. 1787), 189
  • Woman and the Age, an Essay, referred to, 256
  • Young Thomas, On Cruelty, referred to by Forster (Philozoa), 333
  • Zimmerman W., M.D. Der Weg zum Paradiese (The Way to Paradise), quoted, 285

JOHN HEYWOOD, Excelsior Steam Printing and Bookbinding Works, Hulme Hall Road, Manchester.

JOHN HEYWOOD, Excelsior Steam Printing and Bookbinding Works, Hulme Hall Road, Manchester.


FOOTNOTES:

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Quoted by Sir Arthur Helps in his Animals and their Masters. (Strahan, 1873.) The further just remark of Arnold upon this subject may here be quoted:—“Kind, loving, submissive, conscientious, much-enduring we know them to be; but because we deprive them of all stake in the future—because they have no selfish, calculated aims—these are not virtues. Yet, if we say a ‘vicious’ Horse, why not say a ‘virtuous’ Horse?”

[1] Quoted by Sir Arthur Helps in his Animals and their Masters. (Strahan, 1873.) Arnold's further remark on this topic can be quoted here: “Kind, loving, submissive, conscientious, and incredibly patient, we know these traits to be true; but because we take away any stake they have in the future—because they lack selfish, calculated goals—these aren’t considered virtues. Yet, if we refer to a ‘vicious’ horse, why not call a horse ‘virtuous’?”

[2] That the indescribable atrocities inflicted in the final scene of the slaughter-house, are far from being the only sufferings to which the victims of the Table are liable, is a fact upon which, at this day, it ought to be superfluous to insist. The frightful sufferings during “the middle passage,” in rough weather, and especially in severe storms, have over and over again been recounted even by spectators the least likely to be easily affected by the spectacles of lower animal suffering. Thousands of Oxen and Sheep, year by year, are thrown living into the sea during the passage from the United States alone. In the year 1879, according to the official report, 14,000 thus perished, while 1,240 were landed dead, and 450 were slaughtered on the quay upon landing to prevent death from wounds.—See, among other recent works on humane Dietetics, the Perfect Way in Diet of Dr. Anna Kingsford for some most instructive details upon this subject. The reader is also referred to the Lecture recently addressed to the Students of Girton College, Cambridge, by the same able and eloquent writer, for other aspects of the humanitarian argument.

[2] The unimaginable horrors experienced in the final moments at the slaughterhouse are far from the only sufferings that the victims of the Table endure, and this is something that should not need emphasizing today. The terrifying pain inflicted during “the middle passage,” especially in rough weather and severe storms, has been repeatedly described, even by those who are typically less moved by the suffering of animals. Every year, thousands of oxen and sheep are thrown alive into the sea during the journey from the United States alone. In 1879, official reports indicated that 14,000 animals died this way, while 1,240 were found dead upon arrival, and 450 were killed on the dock to prevent suffering from injuries. —For more informative details on this topic, see Dr. Anna Kingsford's Perfect Way in Diet, along with a recent lecture she gave to the students of Girton College, Cambridge, for further viewpoints on the humanitarian argument.

[3] Cf. Horace (whom, however, we do not quote as an authority)—

[3] See Horace (though we don't cite him as an authority)—

“Let olives, endives, mallows light
Be all my fare;”

and Virgil thus indicates the charm of a rural existence for him who realises it:—

and Virgil shows the appeal of rural life for those who truly understand it:—

“Whatever fruit the branches and the mead
Spontaneous bring, he gathers for his need.”

[4] The same apparent contradiction—the co-existence of “flocks and herds” with the prevalence of the non-flesh diet—appears in the Jewish theology, in Genesis. It is obvious, however, that in both cases the “flocks and herds” might be existing for other purposes than for slaughter.

[4] The same seeming contradiction—the existence of “flocks and herds” alongside a diet that doesn’t include meat—can also be seen in Jewish theology, specifically in Genesis. However, it's clear that in both instances, the “flocks and herds” might be there for reasons other than for being slaughtered.

[5] Daimones. The dæmon in Greek theology was simply a lesser divinity—an angel.

[5] Daimones. The dæmon in Greek theology was just a minor deity—an angel.

[6] Compare Spenser’s charming verses (“Faery Queen,” Book ii., canto 8): “And is there care in heaven,” &c.

[6] Compare Spenser’s lovely lines (“Faery Queen,” Book ii., canto 8): “And is there concern in heaven,” &c.

[7] His moral principles are reduced to these:—“1. Mercy established on an immovable basis. 2. Aversion to all cruelty. 3. A boundless compassion for all creatures.” Quoted from Klaproth by Huc, Chinese Empire, xv. Buddhism was to Brahminism, sacerdotally, what early Christianity was to Mosaism.

[7] His moral principles boil down to these:—“1. Mercy built on a solid foundation. 2. Dislike for all cruelty. 3. Endless compassion for all beings.” Quoted from Klaproth by Huc, Chinese Empire, xv. Buddhism was to Brahminism, in a religious sense, what early Christianity was to Judaism.

[8] All the varieties of the bear tribe, it is perhaps scarcely necessary to observe, are by organisation, and therefore by preference, frugivorous. It is from necessity only, for the most part, that they seek for flesh.

[8] All types of bears are, by nature and preference, primarily fruit-eaters. They usually go after meat only out of necessity.

[9] Compare Montaigne (Essais, Book II., chap. 12), who, to the shame of the popular opinion of the present day, ably maintains the same thesis.

[9] Compare Montaigne (Essais, Book II., chap. 12), who, to the shame of today’s popular opinion, effectively supports the same argument.

[10] The allegory of the trials and final purification of the soul was a favourite one with the Greeks, in the charming story of the loves and sorrows of Psyche and Eros. Apuleius inserted it in his fiction of The Golden Ass, and it constantly occurs in Greek and modern art.

[10] The allegory of the challenges and ultimate purification of the soul was a popular theme among the Greeks, especially in the beautiful tale of the loves and hardships of Psyche and Eros. Apuleius included it in his work The Golden Ass, and it frequently appears in both Greek and contemporary art.

[11] Beans, like lean flesh, are very nitrogenous, and it is possible that Pythagoras may have deemed them too invigorating a diet for the more aspiring ascetics. This may seem at least a more solid reason than the absurd conjectures to which we have referred.

[11] Beans, similar to lean meat, are high in nitrogen, and Pythagoras might have considered them too energizing for those serious about asceticism. This seems like a more rational reason than the ridiculous theories we mentioned earlier.

[12] “As regards the fruits of this system of training or belief (the Pythagorean), it is interesting to remark,” says the author of the article Pythagoras in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, “that, wherever we have notices of distinguished Pythagoreans, we usually hear of them as men of great uprightness, conscientiousness, and self-restraint, and as capable of devoted and enduring friendship.” Amongst them the names of Archytas, and Damon, and Phintias are particularly eminent. Archytas was one of the very greatest geniuses of antiquity: he was distinguished alike as a philosopher, mathematician, statesman, and general. In mechanics he was the inventor of the wooden flying dove—one of the wonders of the older world. Empedokles (the Apollonius of the 5th century B.C.), who devoted his marvellous attainments to the service of humanity, may be claimed as, at least in part, a follower of Pythagoras.

[12] “Regarding the outcomes of this system of training or belief (the Pythagorean), it’s worth noting,” says the author of the article on Pythagoras in Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, “that whenever we hear about notable Pythagoreans, they are typically recognized as individuals of great integrity, responsibility, and self-discipline, and as capable of committed and enduring friendships.” Among them, the names Archytas, Damon, and Phintias stand out particularly. Archytas was one of the greatest minds of ancient times; he excelled as a philosopher, mathematician, statesman, and general. In mechanics, he invented the wooden flying dove—one of the wonders of the ancient world. Empedokles (the Apollonius of the 5th century BCE), who dedicated his incredible skills to the betterment of humanity, can be considered, at least in part, a follower of Pythagoras.

[13] “Quæ Philosophia fuit, facta Philologia est.” (Ep. cviii.) Compare Montaigne, Essais, i., 24, on Pedantry, where he admirably distinguishes between wisdom and learning.

[13] “What was Philosophy has become Philology.” (Ep. cviii.) Compare Montaigne, Essais, i., 24, on Pedantry, where he perfectly differentiates between wisdom and learning.

[14] The Republic of Plato. By Davies and Vaughan.

[14] The Republic of Plato. By Davies and Vaughan.

[15] In support of this thesis Plato adduces arguments derived from analogy. Amongst the non-human species the sexes, he points out, are nearly equal in strength and intelligence. In human savage life the difference is far less marked than in artificial conditions of life.

[15] To support this idea, Plato presents arguments based on analogy. He notes that among non-human species, the sexes are almost equal in strength and intelligence. In primitive human existence, the differences are much less pronounced than in more structured living conditions.

[16] Ὄψον—the name given by the Greeks generally to everything which they considered rather as a “relish” than a necessary. Bread was held to be—not only in name but in fact—the veritable “staff of life.” Olives, figs, cheese, and, at Athens especially, fish were the ordinary Ὄψον.

[16] Ὄψον—the term the Greeks used for things they viewed more as a “side dish” than a necessity. Bread was regarded as—not just in name but in reality—the true “staff of life.” Olives, figs, cheese, and especially fish in Athens were the typical Ὄψον.

[17] Translated by Davies and Vaughan. 1874.

[17] Translated by Davies and Vaughan. 1874.

[18] The four sacred Pythagorean virtues—justice, temperance, wisdom, fortitude. See notice of Plato above.

[18] The four sacred Pythagorean virtues—justice, moderation, wisdom, courage. See Plato's note above.

[19] Upon which excellent maxim Hierokles justly remarks: “The judge here appointed is the most just of all, and the one which is [ought to be] most at home with us, viz.: conscience and right reason.”

[19] Hierokles wisely noted: “The judge we have here is the fairest of all, and the one that should be closest to us: our conscience and sound judgment.”

[20] Nineteenth Century, October, 1877. The Greek original of the Golden Verses is found in the text of Mullach, in Fragmenta Philosophorum Græcorum. Paris, 1860.

[20] Nineteenth Century, October, 1877. The original Greek text of the Golden Verses can be found in Mullach's Fragmenta Philosophorum Græcorum. Paris, 1860.

[21] The Romans, we may remark, imported the gladiatorial fights from Spain.

[21] The Romans, we should note, brought the gladiatorial fights over from Spain.

[22] Hist. Naturalis VIII. 7. His nephew says of these huge slaughter-houses that “there is no novelty, no variety, or anything that could not be seen once for all.” On one occasion, in the year A.D. 284, we are credibly informed that 1,000 ostriches, 1,000 stags, 1,000 fallow-deer, besides numerous wild sheep and goats, were mingled together for indiscriminate slaughter by the wild beasts of the forest or the equally wild beasts of the city. (See Decline and Fall.)

[22] Hist. Naturalis VIII. 7. His nephew comments on these massive slaughterhouses that “there’s nothing new, nothing varied, or anything that couldn’t be seen once and for all.” On one occasion, in the year CE 284, we reliably learn that 1,000 ostriches, 1,000 stags, 1,000 fallow deer, along with many wild sheep and goats, were thrown together for indiscriminate slaughter by the wild animals of the forest or the equally wild animals of the city. (See Decline and Fall.)

[23] Some traces of it may be found, e.g., in Lucretius (De Rerum Nat. II., where see his touching picture of the bereaved mother-cow, whose young is ravished from her for the horrid sacrificial altar); Virgil (Æneis VII.), in his story of Silvia’s deer—the most touching passage in the poem; Pliny, Hist. Nat. In earlier Greek literature, Euripides seems most in sympathy with suffering—at least as regards his own species.

[23] Some traces of it may be found, e.g., in Lucretius (De Rerum Nat. II., where he depicts the heart-wrenching scene of a mother cow mourning her young, taken from her for the dreadful sacrificial altar); Virgil (Æneis VII.), in the tale of Silvia’s deer—the most moving part of the poem; Pliny, Hist. Nat. In earlier Greek literature, Euripides seems to show the most sympathy for suffering—at least when it comes to his own kind.

[24] I see and approve the better way; I pursue the worse.—Metam. vii., 20.

[24] I recognize and support the better path; I follow the worse.—Metam. vii., 20.

[25] In a note on this passage Lipsius, the famous Dutch commentator, remarks: “I am quite in accord with this feeling. The constant use of flesh meat (assidua κρεοφαγία) by Europeans makes them stupid and irrational (brutos).”

[25] In a note on this passage, Lipsius, the well-known Dutch commentator, states: “I completely agree with this sentiment. The regular consumption of meat by Europeans makes them dull and unreasonable.”

[26] Lipsius suggests, with much reason, that Seneca actually wrote the opposite respecting his father, “who had no dislike for this philosophy, but who feared calumny,” &c.

[26] Lipsius reasonably proposes that Seneca actually had a different opinion about his father, “who didn’t dislike this philosophy but was afraid of being slandered,” etc.

[27] On this melancholy truth compare Montaigne’s Essais.

[27] Reflect on this sad truth by looking at Montaigne’s Essays.

[28] Ep. xxv. Lipsius here quotes Lucan “still more a philosopher than a poet”:—

[28] Ep. xxv. Lipsius quotes Lucan here as “even more a philosopher than a poet”:—

Discite quam parvo liceat producere vitam,
Et quantum natura petat.
. . Satis est populis fluviusque Ceresque.

“Learn by how little life may he sustained, and how much nature requires. The gifts of Ceres and water are sufficient nourishment for all peoples.”—(Pharsalia.)

“Learn how little it takes to sustain life and how much nature needs. The gifts of Ceres and water provide enough nourishment for everyone.” —(Pharsalia.)

Also Euripides:—

Also Euripides:—

“Ἐπεὶ τί δεῖ βροτοῖσι . . . .
. . . πλὴν δύοιν μόνον,
Δημητρὸς ἀκτῆς, πώματος θ’ ὑδρηχόου,
Ἃπερ πάρεστι καὶ πέφυχ’ ἡμᾶς τρέφειν·
Ὧν οὐκ ἀπαρκεῖ πλησμονή· τρυφῇ γέ τοι
Ἄλλων ἐδεστῶν μηχανὰς θηρεύομεν.”

Which may be translated:—

Which can be translated:—

Since what need mortals, save twain things alone,
Crush’d grain (heaven’s gift), and streaming water-draught?
Food nigh at hand, and nature’s aliment—
Of which no glut contents us. Pampered taste
Hunts out device of other eatables.

(Fragment of lost drama of Euripides, preserved in Athenæus iv. and in Gellius vii.)

(Fragment of lost drama of Euripides, preserved in Athenæus iv. and in Gellius vii.)

See, too, the elder Pliny, who professes his conviction that “the plainest food is also the most beneficial” (cibus simplex utilissimus), and asserts that it is from his eating that man derives most of his diseases, and from thence that all the drugs and all the arts of physicians abound. (Hist. Nat. xxvi., 28.)

See also the elder Pliny, who states his belief that “the simplest food is also the most beneficial” (cibus simplex utilissimus), and claims that many of humanity's diseases come from what we eat, which is why there are so many medicines and medical practices. (Hist. Nat. xxvi., 28.)

[29] Cf. Pope’s accusation of the gluttony of his species:—

[29] See Pope's accusation of human greed:—

“Of half that live, the butcher and the tomb.”
Essay on Man.

[30] Compare Juvenal passim, Martial, Athenæus, Plutarch, and Clement of Alexandria.

[30] Compare Juvenal various sections, Martial, Athenæus, Plutarch, and Clement of Alexandria.

[31] Ep. cx. Cf. St. Chrysostom (Hom. i. on Coloss. i.) who seems to have borrowed his equally forcible admonition on the same subject from Seneca.

[31] Ep. cx. See St. Chrysostom (Hom. i. on Coloss. i.) who appears to have taken his strong warning on the same topic from Seneca.

[32] Epistola vii. and De Brevitate Vitæ xiv. As to the effect of the gross diet of the later athletes, Ariston (as quoted by Lipsius) compared them to columns in the gymnasium, at once “sleek and stony”—λιπαροὺς καὶ λιθίνους. Diogenes of Sinope, being asked why the athletes seemed always so void of sense and intelligence, replied, “Because they are made up of ox and swine flesh.” Galen, the great Greek medical writer of the second century of our æra, makes the same remark upon the proverbial stupidity of this class, and adds: “And this is the universal experience of mankind—that a gross stomach does not make a refined mind.” The Greek proverb, “παχεῖα γαστὴρ λεπτὸν οὐ τίκτει νόον,” exactly expresses the same experience.

[32] Epistle vii. and On the Shortness of Life xiv. Regarding the effects of the heavy diets of later athletes, Ariston (as quoted by Lipsius) likened them to pillars in the gymnasium, at once “smooth and stony”—λιπαροὺς καὶ λιθίνους. Diogenes of Sinope, when asked why athletes appeared so devoid of sense and intelligence, responded, “Because they are made up of ox and pig meat.” Galen, the prominent Greek medical writer from the second century AD, made a similar observation about the supposed stupidity of this group, adding: “And this is the common experience of humankind—that a heavy stomach does not produce a refined mind.” The Greek proverb, “παχεῖα γαστὴρ λεπτὸν οὐ τίκτει νόον,” conveys the same idea perfectly.

[33] De Clementiâ i. and ii. The author has been accused of flattering a notorious tyrant. The charge is, however, unjust, since Nero, at the period of the dedication of the treatise to him, had not yet discovered his latent viciousness and cruelty. Like Voltaire, in recent times, Seneca bestowed perhaps unmerited praise, in the hope of flattering the powerful into the practice of justice and virtue.

[33] De Clementiâ i. and ii. The author has been accused of flattering a well-known tyrant. However, this accusation is unfair, as Nero, at the time the treatise was dedicated to him, had not yet revealed his hidden depravity and cruelty. Similar to Voltaire in more recent times, Seneca perhaps offered praise that wasn't fully deserved, hoping to encourage those in power to embrace justice and virtue.

[34] Cf. the sad experiences of the great Jewish prophet. “The prophets prophesy falsely,” &c.

[34] Compare the unfortunate experiences of the great Jewish prophet. "The prophets are giving false prophecies," etc.

[35] In the original, “dumb animals” (mutis animalibus)—a term which, it deserves special note, Seneca usually employs, rather than the traditional expressions “beasts” and “brutes.” The term “dumb animals” is not strictly accurate, seeing that almost all terrestrials have the use of voice though it may not be intelligible to human ears. Yet it is, at all events, preferable to the old traditional terms still in general use.

[35] In the original, "dumb animals" (mutis animalibus)—a term that, notably, Seneca often uses instead of the traditional words "beasts" and "brutes." The term "dumb animals" isn't entirely accurate, since nearly all terrestrials can make sounds, even if they're not understandable to human ears. Still, it's definitely better than the old traditional terms that are still commonly used.

[36] Compare the advice of the younger Pliny—“Read much rather than many books.” (Letters vii., 9 in the excellent revision of Mr. Bosanquet, Bell and Daldy, 1877) and Gibbon’s just remarks (Miscellaneous Works).

[36] Check out the advice from the younger Pliny—“Read a lot, but not too many books.” (Letters vii., 9 in the excellent revision by Mr. Bosanquet, Bell and Daldy, 1877) and Gibbon’s insightful comments (Miscellaneous Works).

[37] See this finely and wittily illustrated in Micromégas (one of the most exquisite satires ever written), where the philosopher of the star Sirius proposes the same questions to the contending metaphysicians and savans of our planet.

[37] Check this out, beautifully and cleverly illustrated in Micromégas (one of the most brilliant satires ever written), where the philosopher from the star Sirius raises the same questions to the arguing metaphysicians and scholars of our planet.

[38] This essay ranks among the most valuable productions that have come down to us from antiquity. Its sagacious anticipation of the modern argument from comparative physiology and anatomy, as well as the earnestness and true feeling of its eloquent appeal to the higher instincts of human nature, gives it a special interest and importance. We have therefore placed it separately at the end of this article.

[38] This essay is one of the most important works that has survived from ancient times. Its insightful predictions about modern discussions in comparative physiology and anatomy, along with the genuine emotion and heartfelt appeal to the better instincts of human nature, give it unique significance and value. For this reason, we have included it separately at the end of this article.

[39] Περὶ τοῦ Τὰ Ἄλογα Λογῶ Χρῆσθαι—“An Essay to prove that the Lower Animals reason.”

[39] About the Use of Reason in Animals—“An Essay to prove that Lower Animals can reason.”

[40] This essay is remarkable as being, perhaps, the first speculation as to the existence of other worlds than ours.

[40] This essay is notable for being, perhaps, the first idea about the existence of other worlds beyond our own.

[41] As regards this complete silence of Plutarch, it may be attributed to his eminently conservative temperament, which shrank from an exclusive system that so completely broke with the sacred traditions of “the venerable Past.” Besides, Christianity had not assumed the imposing proportions of the age of Lucian, whose indifference is therefore more surprising than that of Plutarch.

[41] As for Plutarch's complete silence on this, it could be due to his deeply conservative nature, which resisted a system that completely disconnected from the cherished traditions of “the venerable Past.” Additionally, Christianity hadn't yet reached the significant influence it would have in the time of Lucian, making his indifference even more surprising than Plutarch's.

[42] See, for example, the Isis and Osiris, 49. And yet, with Francis Bacon, and Bayle, and Addison, he prefers Atheism to fanatical Superstition.

[42] See, for example, the Isis and Osiris, 49. And yet, with Francis Bacon, Bayle, and Addison, he chooses atheism over extreme superstition.

[43] Of the many eminent persons who have been indebted to, or who have professed the greatest admiration for, the writings of Plutarch are Eusebius, who places him at the head of all Greek philosophers, Origen, Theodoret, Aulus Gellius, Photius, Suidas, Lipsius. Theodore of Gaza, when asked what writer he would first save from a general conflagration of libraries, answered, “Plutarch; for he considered his philosophical writings the most beneficial to society, and the best substitute for all other books.” Amongst moderns, Montaigne, Montesquieu, Voltaire, and especially Rousseau, recognise him as one of the first of moralists.

[43] Many notable figures who have been influenced by or expressed great admiration for Plutarch's writings include Eusebius, who ranked him as the top Greek philosopher, along with Origen, Theodoret, Aulus Gellius, Photius, Suidas, and Lipsius. When Theodore of Gaza was asked which writer he would rescue first from a widespread library fire, he replied, “Plutarch; because he believed his philosophical writings were the most useful to society and the best alternative to all other books.” Among modern writers, Montaigne, Montesquieu, Voltaire, and especially Rousseau regard him as one of the leading moralists.

[44] See Milton (Paradise Lost, xi.), and Shelley (Queen Mab).

[44] See Milton (Paradise Lost, xi.), and Shelley (Queen Mab).

[45] Cf. Pope:—“Of half that live, the butcher and the tomb.”—Moral Essays.

[45] See Pope:—“Of those who live, the butcher and the grave.” —Moral Essays.

[46] Parallel Lives: Cato the Censor. Translated by John and William Langhorne, 1826.

[46] Parallel Lives: Cato the Censor. Translated by John and William Langhorne, 1826.

[47] See Odyssey, xii., 395, of the oxen of the sun impiously slaughtered by the companions of Ulysses.

[47] See Odyssey, xii., 395, about the sun's cattle mercilessly killed by Ulysses' crew.

[48] “Hinc subitæ mortes, atque intestata Senectus.”—“Hence sudden deaths, and age without a will.” Juvenal, Sat. I.

[48] “This is why there are unexpected deaths and old age without a will.” Juvenal, Sat. I.

“The anarch Custom’s reign.”
Shelley: Revolt of Islam.

[50] Such it seems, were some of the popular methods of torture in the Slaughter Houses in the first century of our æra. Whether the “calf-bleeding,” and the preliminary operations which produce the pâté de foie gras, &c., or the older methods, bear away the palm for ingenuity in culinary torture, may be a question.

[50] It appears that some of the popular methods of torture in the slaughterhouses during the first century of our era involved practices like “calf-bleeding” and the preliminary steps to create pâté de foie gras, among others. Whether these techniques or the older methods are more ingenious in culinary cruelty might be debatable.

[51] See Περὶ Σαρκοφαγίας Λόγος—in the Latin title, De Esu Carnium—“On Flesh-Eating,” Parts 1 and 2. We shall here add the authority of Pliny, who professes his conviction that “the plainest food is the most beneficial.” (Hist. Nat. xi., 117); and asserts that it is from his eating that man derives most of his diseases. (xxv., 28.) Compare the feeling of Ovid, whom we have already quoted—Metamorphoses xv. We may here refer our readers also to the celebration, by the same poet, of the innocent and peaceful gifts of Ceres, and of the superiority of her pure table and altar—Fasti iv., 395–416.

[51] See Περὶ Σαρκοφαγίας Λόγος—in the Latin title, De Esu Carnium—“On Flesh-Eating,” Parts 1 and 2. We will also include the thoughts of Pliny, who believes that “the simplest food is the most beneficial.” (Hist. Nat. xi., 117); and claims that it is from his eating that humans get most of their diseases. (xxv., 28.) Consider the sentiment of Ovid, whom we've already quoted—Metamorphoses xv. We can also direct our readers to the celebration by the same poet of the innocent and peaceful gifts of Ceres, and the superiority of her pure table and altar—Fasti iv., 395–416.

Pace, Ceres, læta est. At vos optate, Coloni,
Perpetuam pacem, perpetuumque ducem.
Farra Deæ, micæque licet salientis honorem
Detis: et in veteres turea grana focos.
Et, si thura aberant, unctas accendite tædas.
Parva bonæ Cereri, sint modo casta, placent.
A Bove succincti cultros removete ministri:
Bos aret *   *   *   *   *
Apta jugo cervix non est ferienda securi:
Vivat, et in durâ sæpe laboret humo.

And the fine picture of Virgil of the agricultural life in the ideal “Golden Age,” in which slaughter for food and war was unknown:—

And the beautiful portrayal of Virgil of the agricultural life in the ideal “Golden Age,” where killing for food and war were unheard of:—

Ante
Impia quam cæsis gens est epulata juvencis.
“Before
An impious world the labouring oxen slew.”—Georgics II.

[52] “The proclamation of the birth of Apollonius to his mother by Proteus, and the incarnation of Proteus himself—the chorus of swans which sang for joy on the occasion—the casting out of devils, raising the dead, and healing the sick—the sudden disappearances and reappearances of Apollonius—his adventures in the Cave of Trophonius, and the sacred Voice which called him at his death, to which may be added his claim as a teacher to reform the world—cannot fail to suggest the parallel passages in the Gospel history.... Still, it must be allowed that the resemblances are very general, and on the whole it seems probable that the life of Apollonius was not written with a controversial aim, as the resemblances, though real, only indicate that a few things were borrowed, and exhibit no trace of a systematic parallel.”—Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography. Edited by Wm. Smith, LL.D. So great was the estimation in which he was held, that the emperor Alexander Severus (one of the very few good Roman princes) placed his statue or bust in the imperial Larium or private Chapel, together with those of Orpheus and of Christ.

[52] “The announcement of Apollonius's birth to his mother by Proteus, along with Proteus's own embodiment—the chorus of swans that sang in joy at this event—the casting out of demons, bringing the dead back to life, and healing the sick—the sudden disappearances and reappearances of Apollonius—his adventures in the Cave of Trophonius, and the sacred Voice that called him at his death, to which we can add his mission as a teacher to change the world—cannot help but remind us of similar stories in the Gospel history.... Still, we have to admit that the similarities are quite general, and overall, it seems likely that the life of Apollonius wasn’t written as a challenge, since the similarities, although real, only show that a few elements were borrowed and don't demonstrate a systematic parallel.”—Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography. Edited by Wm. Smith, LL.D. He was so highly regarded that Emperor Alexander Severus (one of the very few good Roman rulers) set up his statue or bust in the imperial Larium or private Chapel, alongside those of Orpheus and Christ.

[53] Cf. Virgil, Georgics II.: “Fundit humo facilem victum justissima Tellus.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cf. Virgil, Georgics II.: “The earth provides easy sustenance.”

[54] So greatly was he esteemed by the later and leading Fathers of the Church that Cyprian, the celebrated Bishop of Carthage, and “the doctor and guide of all the Western Churches,” was accustomed to say, whenever he applied himself to the study of his writings, “Da mihi magistrum” (“Give me my master”).—Jerome, De Viris Illustribus I., 284.

[54] He was held in such high regard by later influential Church Fathers that Cyprian, the well-known Bishop of Carthage, and "the teacher and leader of all the Western Churches," would often say whenever he worked on his writings, “Da mihi magistrum” (“Give me my master”).—Jerome, De Viris Illustribus I., 284.

[55] On Fasting or Abstinence Against the Carnal-Minded. The style of Tertullian, we may remark, is, for the most part, obscure and abrupt.

[55] On Fasting or Abstinence Against the Carnal-Minded. The way Tertullian writes is generally unclear and sudden.

[56] It is worth noting that neither the original (βρωμάτων) of the “Authorised Version,” nor the meats of the “A. V.” itself, says anything about flesh-eating in this favourite resort of its apologists. Both expressions merely signify foods of any kind; so that the passage in question of this Pastoral Letter—which is apparently post-Pauline—can be made to condemn absolute fasting only: nor does the context warrant any other interpretation. As to St. Paul, the great opponent of the earlier Christian belief and practice, it must be conceded that he seems not to have shared the abhorrence of the immediately accredited disciples of Jesus for the sanguinary diet, especially of St. Matthew, of St. James, and of St. Peter, who, as we are expressly assured by Clement of Alexandria, St. Augustine, and others, lived entirely on non-flesh meats. The apparent indifferentism of St. Paul upon the question of abstinence is best and most briefly explained by his avowed principle of action—from the missionary point of view useful, doubtless, but from the point of view of abstract ethics not always satisfactory—the being “all things to all men.”

[56] It's important to note that neither the original term (βρωμάτων) in the “Authorized Version,” nor the meats in the “A. V.” itself, mentions flesh-eating in the way its supporters often claim. Both terms simply refer to foods of any kind; therefore, the passage in this Pastoral Letter—which appears to be post-Pauline—can only be interpreted as condemning absolute fasting. The context does not support any other interpretation. Regarding St. Paul, who opposed the earlier Christian beliefs and practices, it should be acknowledged that he didn’t seem to share the strong aversion that the immediately recognized disciples of Jesus had towards a meat-heavy diet, particularly St. Matthew, St. James, and St. Peter, who, as confirmed by Clement of Alexandria, St. Augustine, and others, lived entirely on non-flesh foods. St. Paul's apparent indifference to the issue of abstinence can be best and most succinctly explained by his openly stated principle of action—helpful from a missionary standpoint, but not always satisfying from an abstract ethical perspective—of being “all things to all men.”

[57] Compare Seneca, Epistles, cx., and Chrysostom, Homilies.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Seneca, Epistles, cx., and Chrysostom, Homilies.

[58] Aquis sobrius, et cibis ebrius. This important truth we venture to commend to the earnest attention of those philanthropists, or hygeists, who are adherents of what may be termed the semi-temperance Clause—who abstain from alcoholic drinks but not from flesh.

[58] Sober from water, but drunk from food. We strongly encourage those philanthropists or health enthusiasts who support what we can call the semi-temperance Clause—those who avoid alcohol but not meat—to take this important truth seriously.

[59] A more accurate version of the original than that of the A. V. (1 Cor. viii., 8–13). We may here quote the conclusion of the argument of the Greek-Jew Apostle—“Wherefore, if [the kind of] meat is a cause of offence to my brother, I will eat no flesh while the world stands, that I may not be a cause of offence to my brother”—and press it, more particularly, upon the attention of English residents, and especially of Christian missionaries, amongst the sensitive and refined Hindus who form so overwhelming a proportion of the population of the British Empire. According to the evidence of the missionaries of the various Christian churches themselves, their habits of flesh-eating have not infrequently been found to prejudice all but the lowest caste of Hindus against the reception of other ideas of Christian and Western “civilisation.”

[59] A more accurate version of the original than that of the A. V. (1 Cor. viii., 8–13). We can quote the conclusion of the argument from the Greek-Jew Apostle—“So, if [the type of] food is a cause of offense to my brother, I won’t eat meat for as long as the world exists, so that I won’t be a cause of offense to my brother”—and emphasize it especially to English residents, particularly Christian missionaries, among the sensitive and refined Hindus who make up such a large part of the population of the British Empire. According to the reports from the missionaries of various Christian churches themselves, their meat-eating habits have often been found to turn nearly all but the lowest caste of Hindus against accepting other ideas of Christian and Western “civilization.”

[60] Usque ad choleram ortygometras cruditando. In the present case it seems that the wanderers in the Arabian deserts were not so much clamorous for flesh as for some kind of sustenance, or rather for something more than the manna with which they were supplied; since the late Egyptian slaves are reported to have said, “We remember the fish that we did eat in Egypt freely—the cucumbers, the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic; but now our soul is dried away: there is nothing at all besides this manna before our eyes.”

[60] Up to the point of getting angry about small things. In this situation, it seems that the people wandering in the Arabian deserts weren't just craving meat but rather some form of nourishment, or more specifically, they wanted something beyond the manna they were given. The former Egyptian slaves reportedly said, “We remember the fish we ate freely in Egypt—the cucumbers, the melons, the leeks, the onions, and the garlic; but now our souls are dried up: there is nothing at all besides this manna in front of us.”

We may here take occasion to observe that the fact of the existence of sacrifice throughout their history necessarily involves the practice of flesh-eating—indeed, the two practices are, historically, clearly connected. What, however, we may fairly deduce from their simple and frugal living in the Egyptian slavery, lasting, as it did, through several centuries, during which period they must have been weaned from the gross living of their previous barbarous pastoral life, is this—that but for the sacrificial rites (and, perhaps, the necessities of the desert) the Jews would have, like other Eastern peoples, probably adopted this frugal living—of cucumbers, melons, onions, &c.—in their new homes. Such, at least, seems to be a legitimate inference from the highly-significant fact that, throughout their sacred scriptures, not flesh-meats but corn, and oil, and honey, and pomegranates, and figs, and other vegetable products (in which their land originally abounded), are their highest dietary ideale.g., “O that my people would have hearkened to me; for if Israel had walked in my ways.... He should have fed them with the finest wheat flour: and with honey out of the stony rock should I have satisfied thee.” (Ps. lxxxi., 17; cf. also Ps. civ., 14, 15.) It is equally significant of the latent and secret consciousness of the unspiritual nature of the products of the Slaughter-House, even in the Western world, that in the liturgies or “public services” of the Christian churches, wherever food is prayed for or whenever thanks are returned for it, there is (as it seems) a natural shrinking from mention of that which is obtained only by cruelty and bloodshed, and it is “the kindly fruits of the earth” which represent the legitimate dietary wants of the petitioners.

We can take this opportunity to note that the presence of sacrifice throughout their history definitely involves the practice of eating meat—actually, the two practices are historically linked. However, what we can reasonably deduce from their simple and frugal lifestyle during their centuries of slavery in Egypt, which would have led them away from the coarse habits of their previous savage pastoral life, is this: without the sacrificial rituals (and possibly the needs of the desert), the Jews would have likely embraced a frugal diet—eating cucumbers, melons, onions, etc.—like other Eastern cultures in their new homes. This seems to be a valid conclusion from the telling fact that, throughout their sacred texts, it is not meat but grains, oil, honey, pomegranates, figs, and other plant-based foods (which were abundant in their land) that represent their highest dietary ideale.g., “Oh, that my people would have listened to me; if Israel had walked in my ways.... I would have fed them the finest wheat flour, and with honey from the stony rock I would have satisfied you.” (Ps. lxxxi., 17; cf. also Ps. civ., 14, 15.) It's also notable that, even in the Western world, there is a hidden awareness of the unspiritual nature of slaughterhouse products. In the liturgies or “public services” of Christian churches, whenever food is prayed for or thanks are given for it, there seems to be a natural aversion to mentioning what is obtained only through cruelty and bloodshed. Instead, it is “the kindly fruits of the earth” that reflect the true dietary needs of those making the requests.

[61] “For they that are after the Flesh do mind the things of the Flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.... So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.... Therefore, brethren, we are debtors not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die; but if ye, through the spirit, do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live.” (Rom. viii., 5, &c.) A more spiritual apprehension of ‘divine verities,’ if we may so say, than the apparently more equivocal utterance of the same great reformer elsewhere. Here it is well to observe, once for all that the whole significance of the utterances of St. Paul upon flesh-eating depends upon the bitter controversies between the older Jew and the newer Greek or Roman sections of the rising Church. It is, in fact, a question of the lawfulness of eating the flesh of the victims of the Pagan and Jewish sacrificial altars—not of the question of flesh-eating in the abstract at all. In fine, it is a question not of ethics, but of theological ritual. It is greatly to be lamented that the confused and obscure translation of the A. V. has for so many centuries hopelessly mystified the whole subject—as far, at least, as the mass of the community is concerned.

[61] “Those who follow their own desires focus on their desires; but those who follow the Spirit focus on the Spirit. To be focused on worldly things leads to death; but to be focused on spiritual things brings life and peace.... So, those who are controlled by their earthly nature cannot please God.... Therefore, brothers and sisters, we have an obligation, not to our earthly nature, to live according to it. For if you live according to your earthly nature, you will die; but if you, through the Spirit, put to death the misdeeds of the body, you will live.” (Rom. viii., 5, &c.) This offers a clearer understanding of ‘divine truths’ than the somewhat ambiguous statements of the same great reformer in other places. It’s important to note that the meaning of St. Paul’s comments on eating meat depends on the intense debates between the older Jewish and newer Greek or Roman groups within the early Church. Essentially, it is a question of whether it’s acceptable to eat the meat from the sacrifices on pagan and Jewish altars—not about eating meat in the abstract. In short, it’s not a matter of ethics, but of religious ritual. It's unfortunate that the unclear and confusing translation of the A. V. has for so many centuries made this topic utterly perplexing for most people.

[62] See De Jejuniis Adversus Psychicos. (Quinti. Sept. Flor. Tertulliani Opera. Edited by Gersdorf, Tauchnitz.)

[62] See De Jejuniis Adversus Psychicos. (Quinti. Sept. Flor. Tertulliani Opera. Edited by Gersdorf, Tauchnitz.)

[63] In the Clementine Homilies, which had a great authority and reputation in the earlier times of Christianity, St. Peter is represented, in describing his way of living to Clement of Rome, as professing the strictest Vegetarianism. “I live,” he declares, “upon bread and olives only, with the addition, rarely, of kitchen herbs” (ἄρτῳ μόνῳ καὶ ἐλαίαις χρῶμαι καὶ σπανίως λαχάνοις xii. 6.) Clement of Alexandria (Pædagogus ii. 1) assures us that “Matthew the apostle lived upon seeds, and hard-shelled fruits, and other vegetables, without touching flesh;” while Hegesippus, the historian of the Church (as quoted by Eusebius, Ecclesiastical Hist. ii. 2, 3) asserts of St. James that “he never ate any animal food”—οὔδε εμψυχον ἔφαγε: an assertion repeated by St. Augustine (Ad. Faust, xxii. 3) who states that James, the brother of the Lord, “lived upon seeds and vegetables, never tasting flesh or wine” (Jacobus, frater Domini, seminibus et oleribus usus est, non carne nec vino). The connexion of the beginnings of Christianity with the sublime and simple tenets of the Essenes, whose communistic and abstinent principles were strikingly coincident with those of the earliest Christians, is at once one of the most interesting and one of the most obscure phenomena in its nascent history. The Essenes, “the sober thinkers,” as their assumed name implies, seem to have been to the more noisy and ostentatious Jewish sects, what the Pythagoreans were to the other Greek schools of philosophy—practical moralists rather than mere talkers and theorisers. They first appear in Jewish history in the first century B.C. Their communities were settled in the recesses of the Jordan valley, yet their members were sometimes found in the towns and villages. Like the Pythagoreans, they extorted respect even from the worldly and self-seeking religionists and politicians of the capital. See Josephus (Antiquities xiii. and xviii.), and Philo, who speak in the highest terms of admiration of the simplicity of their life and the purity of their morality. Dean Stanley (Lectures on the Jewish Church, vol. iii.) regards St. John the Baptist as Essenian in his substitution of “reformation of life” for “the sanguinary, costly gifts of the sacrificial slaughter-house.”

[63] In the Clementine Homilies, which were highly esteemed and influential in the early days of Christianity, St. Peter describes his lifestyle to Clement of Rome as embracing strict Vegetarianism. “I live,” he states, “on bread and olives only, with the occasional addition of kitchen herbs” (ἄρτῳ μόνῳ καὶ ἐλαίαις χρῶμαι καὶ σπανίως λαχάνοις xii. 6.) Clement of Alexandria (Pædagogus ii. 1) tells us that “Matthew the apostle lived on seeds, hard-shelled fruits, and other vegetables, without eating meat;” while Hegesippus, the Church historian (as referenced by Eusebius, Ecclesiastical Hist. ii. 2, 3), claims that St. James “never ate any animal food”—οὔδε εμψυχον ἔφαγε: an assertion echoed by St. Augustine (Ad. Faust, xxii. 3), who notes that James, the brother of the Lord, “lived on seeds and vegetables, never tasting meat or wine” (Jacobus, frater Domini, seminibus et oleribus usus est, non carne nec vino). The connection between the early days of Christianity and the noble and simple teachings of the Essenes, whose communal and abstinent principles closely mirrored those of the first Christians, is not only one of the most intriguing but also one of the most enigmatic aspects of its early history. The Essenes, “the sober thinkers,” as their name suggests, appear to have been to the more loud and showy Jewish sects what the Pythagoreans were to other Greek philosophical schools—practical moralists rather than mere debaters and theorists. They first emerge in Jewish history in the first century BCE Their communities were located in the secluded areas of the Jordan Valley, though their members were sometimes found in towns and villages. Much like the Pythagoreans, they earned respect even from the worldly and self-serving religious leaders and politicians of the capital. See Josephus (Antiquities xiii. and xviii.) and Philo, who praise the simplicity of their lives and the purity of their morals. Dean Stanley (Lectures on the Jewish Church, vol. iii.) considers St. John the Baptist to be Essenian in his focus on “the reformation of life” rather than “the bloody, expensive offerings of the sacrificial slaughterhouse.”

[64] It is a curious and remarkable inconsistency, we may here observe, that the modern ardent admirers of the Fathers and Saints of the Church, while professing unbounded respect for their doctrines, for the most part ignore the one of their practices at once the most ancient, the most highly reputed, and the most universal. Quod semper, quod ubique, &c., the favourite maxim of St. Augustine and the orthodox church, is, in this case, “more honoured in the breach than in the observance.” Partial and periodical Abstinence, it is scarcely necessary to add, however consecrated by later ecclesiasticism, is sufficiently remote from the daily frugal living of a St. James, a St. Anthony, or a St. Chrysostom.

[64] It's a curious and remarkable inconsistency that we can observe here: the modern passionate fans of the Church Fathers and Saints, while claiming limitless respect for their doctrines, mostly disregard one of their practices that is not only the most ancient, highly esteemed, and universal. Quod semper, quod ubique, etc., the favored saying of St. Augustine and the orthodox church, is, in this case, “more honored in the breach than in the observance.” It hardly needs to be said that partial and occasional Abstinence, no matter how validated by later ecclesiastical tradition, is quite distant from the daily frugal living of St. James, St. Anthony, or St. Chrysostom.

[65] The full title of the treatise is—The Miscellaneous Collection of T. F. Clemens of Gnostic (or Speculative) Memoirs upon the true Philosophy.

[65] The complete title of the work is—The Miscellaneous Collection of T. F. Clemens of Gnostic (or Speculative) Memoirs on True Philosophy.

[66] This celebrated term distinguished the superiority of knowledge (gnosis) of “the most polite, the most learned, and the most wealthy of the Christian name.” During the first three or four centuries the Gnostics formed an extremely numerous as well as influential section of the Church. They sub-divided themselves into more than fifty particular sects, of whom the followers of Marcion and the Manicheans are the most celebrated. Holding opinions regarding the Jewish sacred scriptures and their authority the opposite to those of the Ebionites or Jewish Christians, they agreed, at least a large proportion of them, with the latter on the question of kreophagy.

[66] This well-known term highlighted the superiority of knowledge (gnosis) among “the most cultured, the most educated, and the wealthiest of the Christian community.” In the first three or four centuries, the Gnostics made up a very large and influential part of the Church. They split into over fifty distinct sects, with the followers of Marcion and the Manicheans being the most notable. They had opinions about the Jewish sacred texts and their authority that were different from those of the Ebionites or Jewish Christians, yet many of them agreed with the latter regarding the topic of eating meat.

[67] History of the Literature of Ancient Greece, by K. O. Müller, continued by J. W. Donaldson, D.D., vol. iii., 58.

[67] History of the Literature of Ancient Greece, by K. O. Müller, continued by J. W. Donaldson, D.D., vol. iii., 58.

[68] The argument here suggested, although rarely, if ever, adduced, may well be deemed worthy of the most serious consideration. It is, to our mind, one of the most forcible of all the many reasons for abstinence. That the life even of a really useful member of the human community should be supported by the slaughter of hundreds of innocent and intelligent beings is surely enough to “give us pause.” What, then, shall be said of the appalling fact, that every day thousands of worthless, and too often worse than useless, human lives go down to the grave (to be thenceforth altogether forgotten) after having been the cause of the slaughter and suffering of countless beings, surely far superior to themselves in all real worth? To object the privilege of an “immortal soul” is, in this case, merely a miserable subterfuge. Sidney Smith calculated that forty-four wagon-loads of flesh had been consumed by himself during a life of seventy years! (See his letter to Lord Murray.)

[68] The argument being raised here, though rarely mentioned, deserves serious thought. In our opinion, it’s one of the strongest reasons for choosing abstinence. The fact that even a truly valuable member of society is supported by the killing of hundreds of innocent and intelligent beings is certainly enough to make us think twice. So, what can we say about the shocking reality that every day, thousands of worthless and often harmful human lives are lost (only to be totally forgotten) after causing the death and suffering of countless beings that are far superior to them in real value? To argue about having an “immortal soul” in this context is simply a sad excuse. Sidney Smith estimated that forty-four wagon-loads of flesh had been consumed by him over his seventy years of life! (See his letter to Lord Murray.)

[69] It was the fond belief of the mediating Christian writers that the best parts of Greek philosophy were derived, in whole or in part, from the Jewish Sacred Scriptures. For this belief, which has prevailed so widely, which, perhaps, still lingers amongst us, and which has engaged the useless speculation of so many minds, an Alexandrian Jew of the age of the later Ptolemies is responsible. It is now well known that he deliberately forged passages in the (so-called) Orphic poems and “Sybilline” predictions, in order to gain the respect of the Greek rulers of his country for the Jewish Scriptures. This patriotic but unscrupulous Jew is known by his Greek name of Aristobulus. He was preceptor or counsellor of Ptolemy VI.

[69] It was the widely held belief of the mediating Christian writers that the best elements of Greek philosophy came, either fully or partially, from the Jewish Sacred Scriptures. This belief, which has spread so widely and perhaps still lingers among us, has led many minds into pointless speculation. An Alexandrian Jew from the later Ptolemaic era is responsible for this. It is now well understood that he intentionally fabricated passages in the (so-called) Orphic poems and “Sybilline” predictions to gain the respect of the Greek rulers of his country for the Jewish Scriptures. This patriotic yet deceitful Jew is known by his Greek name, Aristobulus. He served as a mentor or advisor to Ptolemy VI.

[70] 2 Sam. vi., 19. Clement, in common with all the first Christian writers, quotes from the Septuagint version, which differs considerably from the Hebrew. The English translators of the latter, presuming that “flesh” must have formed part of the royal bounty, gratuitously insert that word in the context.

[70] 2 Sam. vi., 19. Clement, like all the early Christian writers, quotes from the Septuagint version, which varies significantly from the Hebrew. The English translators of the Hebrew text, assuming that “flesh” must have been part of the royal gift, unnecessarily add that word into the context.

[71] Pædagogus ii. 1, “On Eating.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pædagogus ii. 1, “On Eating.”

[72] These works, which would have been highly interesting, have, with so many other valuable productions of Greek genius, long since perished.

[72] These works, which would have been very interesting, have long since disappeared, along with many other valuable creations of Greek genius.

[73] Miscellanies vii. “On Sacrifices.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Miscellanies vii. “On Sacrifices.”

[74] See Plutarch’s denunciation of the very same practice of the butchers of his day, Essay on Flesh Eating. Unfortunately for the credit of Jewish humanity, it must be added that the method of butchering (enjoined, it is alleged, by their religious laws) entails a greater amount of suffering and torture to the victim than even the Christian. This fact has been abundantly proved by the evidence of many competent witnesses. The cruelty of the Jewish method of slaughter was especially exposed at one of the recent International Congresses of representatives of European Societies for Prevention of Cruelty.

[74] See Plutarch’s criticism of the same practice carried out by butchers in his time, Essay on Flesh Eating. Unfortunately for the reputation of Jewish humanity, it should be noted that the butchering method (which is said to be required by their religious laws) causes more suffering and torture to the victim than even the Christian methods. This has been thoroughly demonstrated by testimony from many credible witnesses. The cruelty of the Jewish method of slaughter was particularly highlighted at one of the recent International Congresses of representatives of European Societies for the Prevention of Cruelty.

[75] Miscellanies ii., 18. We have used for the most part the translation of the writings of Clement, published in the Ante-Nicene Library, by Messrs. Clarke, Edinburgh, 1869. The Greek text is corrupt.

[75] Miscellanies ii., 18. We mainly used the translation of Clement's writings published in the Ante-Nicene Library by Messrs. Clarke, Edinburgh, 1869. The Greek text is damaged.

[76] Περὶ Ἀποχῆς Τῶν Εμψύχων

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On the Separation of Living Beings

[77] “The first book discussed alleged contradictions and other marks of human fallibility in the Scriptures; the third treated of Scriptural interpretation, and, strangely enough, repudiated the allegories of Origen; the fourth examined the ancient history of the Jews; and, the twelfth and thirteenth maintained the point now generally admitted by scholars—that Daniel is not a prophecy, but a retrospective history of the age of Antiochus Epiphanes.”—Donaldson (Hist. of Gr. Lit.)

[77] “The first book talked about supposed contradictions and other signs of human error in the Scriptures; the third focused on how to interpret Scripture and, oddly enough, rejected Origen's allegories; the fourth looked into the ancient history of the Jews; and the twelfth and thirteenth argued a point now widely accepted by scholars—that Daniel is not a prophecy, but a look back at the time of Antiochus Epiphanes.”—Donaldson (Hist. of Gr. Lit.)

[78] In justice to the old Greek Theology which, as it really was, has enough to answer for, it must be remarked that its Demonology, or belief in the powers of subordinate divinities—in the first instance merely the internunciaries, or mediators, or angels between Heaven and Earth—was a very different thing from the Diabolism of Christian theology, a fact which, perhaps, can be adequately recognised by those only who happen to be acquainted with the history of that most widely-spread and most fearful of all superstitions. Necessarily, from the vague and, for the most part, merely secular character of the earlier theologies, the infernal horrors, with the frightful creed, tortures, burnings, &c., which characterised the faith of Christendom, were wholly unknown to the religion of Apollo and of Jupiter.

[78] To be fair to the ancient Greek theology, which has plenty to answer for on its own, it should be noted that its demonology—belief in the powers of lesser deities, originally just the intermediaries or mediators, or angels between Heaven and Earth—was very different from the diabolism found in Christian theology. This distinction is likely best understood by those who are familiar with the history of what is perhaps the most widespread and terrifying of all superstitions. Because of the vague and mostly secular nature of earlier theologies, the infernal horrors, with their horrific beliefs, tortures, burnings, etc., that defined the faith of Christianity were completely unknown to the religion of Apollo and Jupiter.

[79] Neo or New-Platonism may be briefly defined as a spiritual development of the Socratic or Platonic teaching. In the hands of some of its less judicious and rational advocates it tended to degenerate into puerile, though harmless, superstition. With the superior intellects of a Plotinus, Porphyry, Longinus, Hypatia, or Proclus, on the other hand, it was, in the main at least, a sublime attempt at the purification and spiritualisation of the established orthodox creed. It occupied a position midway between the old and the new religion, which was so soon to celebrate its triumph over its effete rival. That Christianity, on its spiritual side (whatever the ingratitude of its later authorities), owes far more than is generally acknowledged to both the old and newer Platonism, is sufficiently apparent to the attentive student of theological history.

[79] Neo or New-Platonism can be briefly defined as a spiritual evolution of Socratic or Platonic teachings. For some of its less discerning and rational supporters, it tended to slip into naive, though harmless, superstition. However, with the greater minds of Plotinus, Porphyry, Longinus, Hypatia, or Proclus, it was largely a noble effort to purify and spiritualize the established orthodox beliefs. It found itself positioned between the old and the new religion, which was soon to celebrate its victory over its waning competitor. That Christianity, in its spiritual aspect (despite the later ingratitude of its authorities), owes much more than is commonly recognized to both ancient and newer Platonism is clear to anyone who carefully studies theological history.

[80] Author of a Treatise on the Abandonment of the Flesh Diet, 1709. He died in the year 1737.

[80] Author of a Treatise on the Abandonment of the Flesh Diet, 1709. He passed away in 1737.

[81] Voltaire might have added the examples of the Greek Coenobites. There is at least one celebrated and long-established religious community, in the Sinaitic peninsula, which has always rigidly excluded all flesh from their diet. Like the community of La Trappe, these religious Vegetarians are notoriously the most free from disease and most long-lived of their countrymen.

[81] Voltaire might have mentioned the Greek Coenobites. There is at least one well-known and long-standing religious community in the Sinai Peninsula that has always strictly avoided all meat in their diet. Similar to the community of La Trappe, these religious Vegetarians are famously the least affected by disease and the longest-lived among their fellow countrymen.

[82] Article Viande (Dict. Phil.) In other passages in his writings the philosopher of Ferney, we may here remark, expresses his sympathy with the humane diet. See especially his Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations (introduction), and his Romance of La Princesse de Babylone.

[82] Article Meat (Dict. Phil.) In other parts of his writings, the philosopher from Ferney shows his support for a compassionate diet. Check out especially his Essay on the Customs and Spirit of Nations (introduction), and his novel The Princess of Babylon.

[83] Οἰκειώσις strictly means adoption, admission to intimacy and family life, or “domestication.”

[83] Oikeiosis really refers to adoption, being welcomed into family life, or “domestication.”

[84] The founder of the new Academy at Athens, and the vigorous opponent of the Stoics.

[84] The founder of the new Academy in Athens and a strong critic of the Stoics.

[85] That unreasoning arrogance of human selfishness, which pretends that all other living beings have come into existence for the sole pleasure and benefit of man, has often been exposed by the wiser, and therefore more humble, thinkers of our race. Pope has well rebuked this sort of monstrous arrogance:—

[85] That blind arrogance of human selfishness, which assumes that all other living beings exist solely for the pleasure and benefit of humanity, has often been called out by the wiser, and thus more humble, thinkers among us. Pope has rightly criticized this kind of outrageous arrogance:—

“Has God, thou fool, worked solely for thy good,
Thy joy, thy pastime, thy attire, thy food?
 *   *   *   *   *   *   * 
Know, Nature’s children all divide her care,
The fur that warms a monarch, warmed a bear.
While man exclaims: ‘See, all things for my use!’
‘See, man for mine,’ replies a pampered goose.
And just as short of reason he must fall,
Who thinks all made for one, not one for all.”
Essay on Man, III.

And, as a commentary upon these truly philosophic verses, we may quote the words of a recent able writer, answering the objection, “Why were sheep and oxen created, if not for the use of man? replies to the same effect as Porphyry 1600 years ago:” It is only pride and imbecility in man to imagine all things made for his sole use. There exist millions of suns and their revolving orbs which the eye of man has never perceived. Myriads of animals enjoy their pastime unheeded and unseen by him—many are injurious and destructive to him. All exist for purposes but partially known. Yet we must believe, in general, that all were created for their own enjoyment, for mutual advantage, and for the preservation of universal harmony in Nature. If, merely because we can eat sheep pleasantly, we are to believe that they exist only to supply us with food, we may as well say that man was created solely for various parasitical animals to feed on, “because they do feed on him.”—(Fruits and Farinacea: the Proper Food of Man. By J. Smith. Edited by Professor Newman. Heywood, Manchester; Pitman, London.) See, also, amongst other philosophic writers, the remarks of Joseph Ritson in his “Essay on Abstinence from Animal Food a Moral Duty”—(Phillips, London, 1802). As to Oxen and Sheep, it must be further remarked that they have been made what they are by the intervention of man alone. The original and wild stocks (especially that of sheep) are very different from the metamorphosed and almost helpless domesticated varieties. Naturam violant, pacem appellant.

And as a commentary on these truly philosophical verses, we can quote the words of a recent skilled writer who answers the objection, “Why were sheep and oxen created if not for human use?” with a response similar to Porphyry's from 1600 years ago: It's just pride and foolishness for humans to think that everything was made solely for their use. There are millions of suns and their orbiting bodies that humans have never seen. Many animals enjoy their lives unnoticed and unseen by us—some even harm and destroy us. All exist for purposes that we only partially understand. Yet, we should generally believe that everything was created for its own enjoyment, for mutual benefit, and to preserve the universal harmony of nature. If we assume that sheep exist just to provide us with food because we can eat them, we might as well say that humans were created solely for various parasitic animals to feed on “because they do feed on him.” — (Fruits and Farinacea: the Proper Food of Man. By J. Smith. Edited by Professor Newman. Heywood, Manchester; Pitman, London.) See also, among other philosophical writers, the comments of Joseph Ritson in his “Essay on Abstinence from Animal Food a Moral Duty”—(Phillips, London, 1802). Regarding oxen and sheep, it's important to note that they have been shaped into what they are solely through human intervention. The original wild breeds (especially sheep) are very different from the domesticated varieties, which have become almost helpless. Naturam violant, pacem appellant.

[86] The Artificer or Creator, par excellence. In the Platonic language, the usual distinguishing name of the subordinate creator of our imperfect world.

[86] The Artificer or Creator, par excellence. In Platonic terms, this is the common name for the lesser creator of our flawed world.

[87] Cf. Ovid’s Metam., xv.; Plutarch’s Essay on Flesh-Eating; Thomson’s Seasons.

[87] See Ovid’s Metam., xv.; Plutarch’s Essay on Flesh-Eating; Thomson’s Seasons.

[88] Περὶ Ἐποχῆς κ. τ. λ. In the number of the traditionary reformers and civilisers of the earlier nations, the name of Orpheus has always held a foremost place. In early Christian times Orpheus and the literature with which his name is connected occupy a very prominent and important position, and some celebrated forged prophecies passed current as the utterances of that half-legendary hero. Horace adopts the popular belief as to his radical dietetic reform in the following verses:—

[88] About the Epoch, etc. Among the revered reformers and civilizers of ancient nations, the name Orpheus has always been at the top. In the early Christian era, Orpheus and the literature associated with him held a significant and influential position, and some famous forged prophecies circulated as statements from that semi-legendary figure. Horace reflects the common belief about his radical dietary reforms in the following lines:—

Silvestres homines sacer, interpresque Deorum,
Cædibus et fœdo victu deterruit Orpheus.
Ars Poetica.

Virgil assigns him a place in the first rank of the Just in the Elysian paradise.—Æn. vi.

Virgil places him among the highest in the realm of the Just in the Elysian paradise.—Æn. vi.

[89] In his witty satire, the Misopogon or Beard-Hater—“a sort of inoffensive retaliation, which it would be in the power of few princes to employ”—directed against the luxurious people of Antioch, who had ridiculed his frugal meals and simple mode of living, “he himself mentions his vegetable diet, and upbraids the gross and sensual appetite” of that orthodox but corrupt Christian city. When they complained of the high prices of flesh-meats, “Julian publicly declared that a frugal city ought to be satisfied with a regular supply of wine, oil, and bread.”—Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxiv.

[89] In his clever satire, the Misopogon or Beard-Hater—“a kind of harmless revenge, which few rulers could actually pull off”—was aimed at the wealthy people of Antioch, who mocked his modest meals and simple lifestyle. “He himself talks about his vegetarian diet and criticizes the greedy and indulgent appetite” of that conventional yet corrupt Christian city. When they complained about the high costs of meat, “Julian openly stated that a frugal city should be happy with a regular supply of wine, oil, and bread.”—Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxiv.

[90] Gibbon, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxii. The philosophical fable of Julian—The Cæsars—has been pronounced by the same historian to be “one of the most agreeable and instructive productions of ancient wit.” Its purpose is to estimate the merits or demerits of the various Emperors from Augustus to Constantine. As for the Enemy of the Beard, it may be ranked, for sarcastic wit, almost with the Jupiter in Tragedy of Lucian.

[90] Gibbon, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxii. The philosophical fable of Julian—The Cæsars—has been described by the same historian as “one of the most enjoyable and enlightening works of ancient humor.” Its aim is to assess the strengths and weaknesses of the various Emperors from Augustus to Constantine. As for the Enemy of the Beard, it can be compared, in terms of sarcastic humor, almost on par with Lucian's Jupiter in Tragedy.

[91] Article, “Chrysostom,” in the Penny Cyclopædia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Article, “Chrysostom,” in the Penny Cyclopaedia.

[92] Baur’s Life and Work of St. Paul. Part ii., chap. 3.

[92] Baur’s Life and Work of St. Paul. Part 2, chapter 3.

[93] We here take occasion to observe that, while final appeals to our sacred Scriptures to determine any sociological question—whether of slavery, polygamy, war, or of dietetics—cannot be too strongly deprecated, a candid and impartial inquirer, nevertheless, will gladly recognise traces of a consciousness of the unspiritual nature of the sacrificial altar and shambles. He will gladly recognise that if—as might be expected in so various a collection of sacred writings produced by different minds in different ages—frequent sanction of the materialist mode of living may be urged on the one side; on the other hand, the inspiration of the more exalted minds is in accord with the practice of the true spiritual life. Cf. Gen. i., 29, 30; Isaiah i., 11–17, and xi., 9 Ps. l., 9–14; Ps. lxxxi., 14–17; Ps. civ., 14, 15; Prov. xxiii., 2, 3, 20, 21; Prov. xxvii., 25–27: Prov. xxx., 8, 22; Prov. xxxi., 4; Eccl. vi., 7; Matt. vi. 31; 1 Cor. viii., 13, and ix., 25; Rom. viii., 5–8, 12, 13; Phil. iii., 19, and iv., 8; James ii., 13, 4, and iv., 1–3; 1 Pet. ii., 11. Perhaps, next to the alleged authority of Gen. ix. (noticed and refuted by Tertullian, as already quoted), the trance-vision of St. Peter is most often urged by the bibliolaters (or those who revere the letter rather than the true inspiration of the Sacred Books) as a triumphant proof of biblical sanction of materialism. Yet, unless, indeed, literalism is to over-ride the most ordinary rules of common sense, as well as of criticism, all that can be extracted from the “Vision” (in which were presented to the sleeper “all manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts and creeping things,” which it will hardly be contented he was expected to eat) is the fact of a mental illumination, by which the Jewish Apostle recognises the folly of his countrymen in arrogating to themselves the exclusive privileges of the “Chosen People.” Besides, as has already been pointed out, the earliest traditions concur in representing St. Peter as always a strict abstinent, insomuch that he is stated to have celebrated the “Eucharist” with nothing but bread and salt.—Clement Hom., xiv., 1.

[93] We want to point out that while it’s not a good idea to rely solely on our sacred texts to resolve sociological issues—like slavery, polygamy, war, or what to eat—a thoughtful and fair-minded person will still acknowledge that there are signs of an awareness of the material nature of sacrifices and slaughterhouses. They will see that, as expected in such a diverse collection of sacred writings created by different authors over time, there's consistent support for materialistic lifestyles on one side; however, the inspiration of the more enlightened thinkers aligns with the principles of true spiritual living. See Gen. i., 29, 30; Isaiah i., 11–17, and xi., 9 Ps. l., 9–14; Ps. lxxxi., 14–17; Ps. civ., 14, 15; Prov. xxiii., 2, 3, 20, 21; Prov. xxvii., 25–27: Prov. xxx., 8, 22; Prov. xxxi., 4; Eccl. vi., 7; Matt. vi. 31; 1 Cor. viii., 13, and ix., 25; Rom. viii., 5–8, 12, 13; Phil. iii., 19, and iv., 8; James ii., 13, 4, and iv., 1–3; 1 Pet. ii., 11. Next to the supposed authority of Gen. ix. (which Tertullian addressed and refuted), the vision experienced by St. Peter is frequently cited by bibliolaters (those who honor the letter rather than the true inspiration of the Sacred Texts) as definitive proof of biblical support for materialism. However, unless we allow literalism to override common sense and critical thinking, all we can take from the “Vision” (where the sleeper saw “all manner of four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts and creeping things,” which it’s unlikely he was actually supposed to eat) is an instance of mental awakening, where the Jewish Apostle realizes the foolishness of his fellow Jews in claiming exclusive privileges as the “Chosen People.” Additionally, as noted before, the earliest traditions agree that St. Peter was always a strict abstainer, to the extent that he is said to have celebrated the “Eucharist” with only bread and salt.—Clement Hom., xiv., 1.

[94] Homily, lxix. on Mat. xxii., 1–14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Homily, 69. on Mat. 22, 1–14.

[95] The male sex, according to our ideas, might have been more properly apostrophised; and St. Chrysostom may seem, in this passage and elsewhere, to be somewhat partial in his invective. Candour, indeed, forces us to remark that the “Golden-mouthed,” in common with many others of the Fathers, and with the Greek and Eastern world in general, depreciated the qualities, both moral and mental, of the feminine sex. That the weaker are what the stronger choose to make them, is an obvious truth generally ignored in all ages and countries—by modern satirists and other writers, as well as by a Simonides or Solomon. The partial severity of the Archbishop of Constantinople, it is proper to add, may be justified, in some measure, by the contemporary history of the Court of Byzantium, where the beautiful and licentious empress Eudoxia ruled supreme.

[95] The male gender, based on our views, might have been addressed more appropriately; and St. Chrysostom can come across, in this passage and others, as somewhat biased in his criticism. Honesty compels us to note that the “Golden-mouthed,” like many other Church Fathers and the broader Greek and Eastern societies, looked down on both the moral and intellectual traits of women. The fact that the weaker are shaped by the stronger is a clear truth often overlooked throughout history—by modern satirists and writers, just as much as by Simonides or Solomon. The biased harshness of the Archbishop of Constantinople can be somewhat explained by the contemporary situation at the Court of Byzantium, where the beautiful and indulgent empress Eudoxia held absolute power.

[96] St. Chrysostom seems to have derived this forcible appeal from Seneca. Compare the remarks of the latter, Ep. cx.: “At, mehercule, ista solicite scrutata varieque condita, cum subierint ventrem, una atque cadem fæditas occupabit. Vis ciborum voluptatem contemnere? Exitum specta.

[96] St. Chrysostom seems to have taken this strong appeal from Seneca. Check out what he says in Ep. cx.: “Well, truly, when those things are carefully examined and variously hidden, once they enter the stomach, the same ugliness will take hold. Do you want to disregard the pleasure of food? Look at the outcome.

[97] The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Translated by Members of the English Church. Parker, Oxford. See Hom. vii. on Phil. ii. for a forcible representation of the inferiority, in many points, of our own to other species.

[97] The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom, Archbishop of Constantinople, Translated by Members of the English Church. Parker, Oxford. See Hom. vii. on Phil. ii. for a strong depiction of the many ways in which our own species is inferior to others.

[98] For example, we may refer to the fact of trials of “criminal” dogs, and other non-human beings, with all the formalities of ordinary courts of justice, and in the gravest manner recorded by credible witnesses. The convicted “felons” were actually hanged with all the circumstances of human executions. Instances of such trials are recorded even so late as the sixteenth century.

[98] For example, we can talk about the trials of "criminal" dogs and other non-human beings, conducted with all the formalities of regular courts and seriously documented by reliable witnesses. The convicted "felons" were actually hanged with all the details of human executions. There are records of such trials occurring as late as the sixteenth century.

[99] His biographer, Marinus, writes in terms of the highest admiration of his virtues as well as of his genius, and of the perfection to which he had attained by his unmaterialistic diet and manner of living. He seems to have had a remarkably cosmopolitan mind, since he regarded with equal respect the best parts of all the then existing religious systems; and he is said even to have paid solemn honours to all the most illustrious, or rather most meritorious, of his philosophic predecessors. That his intellect, sublime and exalted as it was, had contracted the taint of superstition must excite our regret, though scarcely our wonder, in the absence of the light of modern science; nor can there be any difficulty in perceiving how the miracles and celestial apparitions—which form a sort of halo around the great teachers—originated, viz., in the natural enthusiasm of his zealous but uncritical disciples. One of his principal works is On the Theology of Plato, in six books. Another of his productions was a Commentary on the Works and Days of Hesiod. Both are extant. He died at an advanced age in 485, having hastened his end by excessive asceticism.

[99] His biographer, Marinus, expresses the highest admiration for his virtues and genius, as well as the perfection he achieved through his simple diet and lifestyle. He appears to have had a remarkably open-minded perspective, respecting the best aspects of all the religious systems that existed at the time; it's said he even honored the most notable, or rather most deserving, of his philosophical predecessors. It's regrettable, though not surprising, that his brilliant intellect was influenced by superstition, especially given the lack of modern scientific understanding. It's easy to see how the miracles and heavenly visions that surround great teachers came about, stemming from the natural enthusiasm of his passionate but uncritical followers. One of his key works is On the Theology of Plato, consisting of six books. Another of his writings is a Commentary on the Works and Days of Hesiod. Both works still exist today. He died at an old age in 485, having shortened his life through excessive self-discipline.

[100] Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xl. This testimony of the great historian to the merits of the last of the New-Platonists is all the more weighty as coming from an authority notoriously the most unimpassioned and unenthusiastic, perhaps, of all writers. Compare his remarkable expression of personal feeling—guardedly stated as it is—upon the question of kreophagy in his chapter on the history and manners of the Tartar nations (chap. xxvi).

[100] Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xl. This statement from the great historian about the merits of the last of the New-Platonists carries extra weight since it comes from an author known for being one of the most dispassionate and reserved writers. Consider his striking, albeit cautiously expressed, personal opinion on the issue of meat-eating in his chapter about the history and customs of the Tartar nations (chap. xxvi).

[101] Trattato della Vita Sobria, 1548.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Treatise on a Sober Life, 1548.

[102] Sævior armis Luxuria. We may be tempted to ask ourselves whether we are reading denunciations of the gluttony and profusion of the sixteenth century or contemporary reports of public dinners in our own country, e.g., of the Lord Mayor’s annual dinner. The vast amount of slaughter of all kinds of victims to supply the various dishes of one of these exhibitions of national gluttony can be adequately described only by the use of the Homeric word hecatomb—slaughter of hundreds.

[102] Sævior armis Luxuria. We might wonder if we’re reading critiques of the excess and indulgence of the sixteenth century or modern reports about public dinners in our own country, e.g., the Lord Mayor’s annual dinner. The overwhelming amount of slaughter of various animals to provide the numerous dishes for one of these displays of national excess can only be adequately described using the Homeric term hecatomb—the slaughter of hundreds.

[103] Amorevole Esortazione a Seguire La Vita Ordinata e Sobria.

[103] Compassionate Encouragement to Live a Simple and Orderly Life.

[104] Cornaro’s heterodoxy in dietetics was not allowed, as may well be supposed, to pass unchallenged by his contemporaries. One of his countrymen, a person of some note, Sperone Speroni, published a reply under the title of “Contra la Sobrietà;” but soon afterwards recanting his errors (rimettendosi spontaneamente nel buon sentiero) he wrote a Discourse in favour of Temperance. About the same time there appeared in Paris an “Anti-Cornaro,” written “against all the rules of good taste,” and which the editors of the Biographie Universelle characterise as full of remarks “tout à fait oiseuses.”

[104] Cornaro’s unconventional views on diet didn’t go unnoticed by his peers. One of his fellow countrymen, a notable figure named Sperone Speroni, published a response titled “Against Sobriety;” however, he soon admitted his mistakes (rimettendosi spontaneamente nel buon sentiero) and wrote a Discourse in support of Temperance. Around the same time, an “Anti-Cornaro” emerged in Paris, which was written “against all the rules of good taste,” and the editors of the Biographie Universelle described it as filled with comments that were “tout à fait oiseuses.”

[105] More points out very forcibly that to hang for theft is tantamount to offering a premium for murder. Two hundred and fifty years later Beccaria and other humanitarians vainly advanced similar objections to the criminal code of christian Europe. It is hardly necessary to remark that this Draconian bloodthirstiness of English criminal law remained to belie the name of “civilisation” so recently as fifty years ago.

[105] More strongly argues that hanging someone for theft is basically a reward for murder. Two hundred and fifty years later, Beccaria and other reformers unsuccessfully raised similar concerns about the criminal justice system in Christian Europe. It's almost unnecessary to point out that this brutal and violent nature of English criminal law continued to contradict the idea of "civilization" as recently as fifty years ago.

[106] Erasmus (who, to lash satirically and more effectively the various follies and crimes of men places the genius of Folly itself in the pulpit) seems to have shared the feeling of his friend in regard to the character of “sport.” “When they (the ‘sportsmen’) have run down their victims, what strange pleasure they have in cutting them up! Cows and sheep may be slaughtered by common butchers, but those animals that are killed in hunting must be mangled by none under a gentleman, who will fall down on his knees, and drawing out a slashing dagger (for a common knife is not good enough) after several ceremonies shall dissect all the joints as artistically as the best skilled anatomist, while all who stand round shall look very intently and seem to be mightily surprised with the novelty, though they have seen the same thing a hundred times before; and he that can but dip his finger and taste of the blood shall think his own bettered by it. And yet the constant feeding on such diet does but assimilate them to the nature (?) of those animals they eat,” &c.—Encomium Moriæ, or Praise of Folly. If we recall to mind that three centuries and a half have passed away since More and Erasmus raised their voices against the sanguinary pursuits of hunting, and that it is still necessary to reiterate the denunciation, we shall justly deplore the slow progress of the human mind in all that constitutes true morality and refinement of feeling.

[106] Erasmus (who, to mock and more effectively criticize the various foolishness and wrongdoings of people, places the spirit of Folly itself in the pulpit) seems to share his friend's views on the concept of “sport.” “When these ‘sportsmen’ have chased down their prey, what strange pleasure they have in butchering them! Common butchers can slaughter cows and sheep, but those animals killed in hunting must be dismembered only by a gentleman, who will kneel down, take out a fancy dagger (a regular knife just won’t do), and after several rituals, will dissect all the parts as carefully as the most skilled anatomist, while everyone watching looks closely and pretends to be greatly amazed at the spectacle, even though they have seen it all before. And the one who can merely dip a finger in the blood and taste it will feel enhanced by the experience. Yet, constantly consuming such a diet only brings them closer to the nature of the animals they consume,” etc.—Encomium Moriæ, or Praise of Folly. If we remind ourselves that three and a half centuries have passed since More and Erasmus spoke out against the bloody pursuits of hunting, and that it’s still necessary to repeat this condemnation, we should rightfully lament the slow advancement of human thought in what truly defines morality and sensitivity.

[107] Utopia II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Utopia Vol. II.

[108] For a full and eloquent exposition of the social evils which threaten the country from the natural but mischievous greed of landowners and farmers, our readers are referred, in particular, to Professor Newman’s admirable Lectures upon this aspect of the Vegetarian creed, delivered before the Society at various times. (Heywood: Manchester.)

[108] For a complete and thoughtful discussion of the social issues that endanger the country due to the inherent yet harmful greed of landowners and farmers, we encourage our readers to check out Professor Newman’s excellent Lectures on this facet of the Vegetarian belief, presented to the Society on several occasions. (Heywood: Manchester.)

[109] Utopia. Translated into English by Ralph Robinson, Fellow of Corpus Christi College. London: 1556; reprinted by Edward Arber, 1869. We have used this English edition as more nearly representing the style of Sir Thomas More than a modern version. It is a curious fact that no edition of the Utopia was published in England during the author’s lifetime—or, indeed, before that of Robinson, in 1551. It was first printed at Louvain; and, after revision by the author, it was reprinted at Basle, under the auspices of Erasmus, still in the original Latin.

[109] Utopia. Translated into English by Ralph Robinson, Fellow of Corpus Christi College. London: 1556; reprinted by Edward Arber, 1869. We have used this English edition as it more closely represents the style of Sir Thomas More than a modern version. Interestingly, no edition of the Utopia was published in England during the author's lifetime—or even before Robinson's in 1551. It was first printed in Louvain; and, after being revised by the author, it was reprinted in Basle, with the support of Erasmus, still in the original Latin.

[110] “With plaintive cries, all covered with blood, and in the attitude of a suppliant.” See the story of the death of Silvia’s deer (Æneis, viii.)—the most touching episode in the whole epic of Virgil. The affection of the Tuscan girl for her favourite, her anxious care of her, and the deep indignation excited amongst her people by the murder of the deer by the son of Æneas and his intruding followers—the cause of the war that ensued—are depicted with rare grace and feeling.

[110] “With mournful cries, all covered in blood, and in a begging position.” See the story of Silvia’s deer (Æneis, viii.)—the most emotional part of the entire epic by Virgil. The love of the Tuscan girl for her beloved deer, her worried care for her, and the intense anger stirred among her people by the deer’s killing by the son of Æneas and his unwelcome followers—the reason for the war that followed—are portrayed with exceptional beauty and emotion.

[111] “It was in the slaughter, in the primæval times, of wild beasts (I suppose) the knife first was stained with the warm life-blood.”—See Ovid Metam. xv.

[111] “It was during the ancient times of hunting wild animals that the knife was first stained with warm blood.” —See Ovid Metam. xv.

[112] Christian theology, to which doubtless Montaigne here refers, the force of truth compels us to note, has always uttered a very “uncertain sound” in regard to the rights and even to the frightful sufferings of the non-human species. Excepting, indeed, two or three isolated passages in the Jewish and Christian sacred Scriptures which, according to the theologians, bear a somewhat equivocal meaning, it is not easy to discover what particular theological or ecclesiastical maxims Montaigne could adduce.

[112] Christian theology, which Montaigne is likely referring to here, has always expressed a pretty “uncertain sound” when it comes to the rights and even the terrible suffering of non-human species. Aside from a couple of isolated passages in the Jewish and Christian sacred Scriptures that, according to theologians, have a somewhat ambiguous meaning, it’s not easy to find any specific theological or church doctrines Montaigne could point to.

[113] We use the term in deference to universal custom, although Francis Bacon protested 250 years ago that “Antiquity, as we call it, is the young state of the world; for those times are ancient when the world is ancient, and not those we vulgarly account ancient by computing backwards—so that the present time is the real Antiquity.”—Advancement of Learning, I. See also Novum Organum.

[113] We use this term out of respect for common practice, even though Francis Bacon argued 250 years ago that “Antiquity, as we call it, is the young state of the world; for those times are ancient when the world is ancient, and not those we commonly regard as ancient by looking back—so that the present time is the real Antiquity.”—Advancement of Learning, I. See also Novum Organum.

[114] Compare Shakspere’s eloquent indignation:—

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Shakespeare’s passionate anger:—

“Man, proud Man,
Dressed in a little brief authority,
Most ignorant of what he’s most assured—
His glassy essence—like an angry ape,
Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven,” &c.
Measure for Measure.

[115] With these just and common-sense arguments of Montaigne compare the very remarkable treatise (remarkable both by the profession and by the age of the author) of Hieronymus or Jerome Rorarius, published under the title—“That the [so-called] irrational animals often make use of reason better than men.” (Quod Animalia Bruta Sæpe Utantur Ratione Melius Homine.) It was given to the world by the celebrated physician, Gabriel Naudé, in 1648, one hundred years after it was written, and, as pointed out by Lange, it is therefore earlier than the Essais of Montaigne. “It is distinguished,” according to Lange, “by its severe and serious tone, and by the assiduous emphasising of just such traits of the lower animals as are most generally denied to them, as being products of the higher faculties of the soul. With their virtues the vices of men are set in sharp contrast. We can therefore understand that the MS., although written by a priest, who was a friend both of Pope and Emperor, had to wait so long for publication.” (Hist. of Materialism. Vol. i., 225. Eng. Trans.) It is noteworthy that the title, as well as the arguments, of the book of Rorarius reveals its original inspiration—the Essay of Plutarch. Equally heterodox upon this subject is the De La Sagesse of Montaigne’s friend, Pierre Charron.

[115] Compare Montaigne's sensible and fair arguments with the remarkable treatise by Hieronymus or Jerome Rorarius, published under the title “That the [so-called] irrational animals often make use of reason better than humans.” (Quod Animalia Bruta Sæpe Utantur Ratione Melius Homine.) This work was introduced to the world by the renowned physician, Gabriel Naudé, in 1648, a hundred years after it was written, and, as noted by Lange, it actually predates Montaigne's Essais. According to Lange, “It stands out for its serious and intense tone and for its frequent emphasis on the characteristics of lower animals that are most commonly denied to them, which are often regarded as products of higher faculties of the soul. The virtues of these animals are starkly contrasted with the vices of humans. Thus, we can understand why the manuscript, although authored by a priest who was a friend of both the Pope and the Emperor, had to wait so long for publication.” (Hist. of Materialism. Vol. i., 225. Eng. Trans.) It's worth noting that both the title and the arguments of Rorarius's book show its original inspiration—the Essay of Plutarch. Montaigne's friend, Pierre Charron, also takes a similarly unconventional stance on this topic in his De La Sagesse.

[116] Essais de Michel de Montaigne, II., 12.

[116] Essays by Michel de Montaigne, II., 12.

[117] See Article in English Cyclopædia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Article in *English Cyclopedia*.

[118] See Elémens de la Philosophie de Newton. The whole passage breathes the true spirit of humanity and philosophy, and deserves to be quoted in full in this place: “Il y a surtout dans l’homme une disposition à la compassion aussi généralement répandue que nos autres instincts. Newton avait cultivé ce sentiment d’humanité, et il l’etendait jusqu’aux animaux. Il était fortement convaincu avec Locke, que Dieu a donné aux animaux une mésure d’idées, et les mêmes sentiments qu’à nous. Il ne pouvait penser que Dieu, qui ne fait rien en vain, eût donné aux animaux des organes de sentiment, afin qu’elles n’eussent point de sentiment. Il trouvait une contradiction bien affreuse à croire que les animaux sentent, et à les faire souffrir. Sa morale s’accordait en ce point avec sa philosophie. Il ne cédait qu’avec répugnance à l’usage barbare de nous nourrir du sang et de la chair des êtres semblables à nous, que nous caressons tous les jours. Il ne permit jamais dans sa maison qu’on les fit mourir par des morts lentes et recherchées, pour en rendre la nourriture plus délicieuse. Cette compassion qu’il avait pour les animaux se tournait en vraie charité pour les hommes. En effet, sans l’humanité—vertu qui comprend toutes les vertus—on ne mériterait guère le nom de philosophe.”—Elémens v. An expression of feeling in sufficiently striking contrast to the ordinary ideas. Compare Essay on the Human Understanding, ii., 2.

[118] See Elements of Newton's Philosophy. The entire passage embodies the genuine spirit of humanity and philosophy, and deserves to be quoted in full here: “There is especially in humans a natural tendency toward compassion that is as widely spread as our other instincts. Newton nurtured this sense of humanity and extended it to animals. He strongly believed, like Locke, that God has given animals a level of understanding and the same feelings as us. He couldn’t accept the idea that God, who doesn’t do anything in vain, would equip animals with the capacity for feeling, only for them not to feel. He found it incredibly contradictory to believe that animals can feel pain and then make them suffer. His morals aligned with his philosophy on this point. He only reluctantly accepted the barbaric practice of feeding on the blood and flesh of creatures similar to us, whom we affectionately interact with every day. He never allowed in his home the slow and torturous deaths of animals to make their flesh more appetizing. The compassion he had for animals transformed into genuine charity towards humans. Indeed, without humanity— a virtue that encompasses all virtues— one would hardly deserve the title of philosopher.”—Elements v. A display of feeling strikingly contrasting with common perceptions. See Essay on Human Understanding, ii., 2.

[119] History of Materialism.—We may here observe that Descartes seems to have adopted his extraordinary theory as to the non-human races as a sort of dernier resort. In a letter to one of his friends (Louis Racine) he declares himself driven to his theory by the rigour of the dilemma, that (seeing the innocence of the victims of man’s selfishness) it is necessary either that they should he insensible to suffering, or that God, who has made them, should be unjust. Upon which Gleïzès makes the following reflection: “This reasoning is conclusive. One must either be a Cartesian, or allow that man is very vile. Nothing is more rigorous than this consequence.”—(Thalysie Ou La Nouvelle Existence). La Fontaine has well illustrated the absurdity of the animated machine theory in Fables x. 1.

[119] History of Materialism.—Here, we can note that Descartes seems to have embraced his unusual theory regarding non-human races as a kind of last resort. In a letter to a friend (Louis Racine), he states that he was forced into his theory by the harshness of the dilemma, that (seeing the innocence of the victims of human selfishness) it must be that either they are incapable of feeling pain or that God, who created them, is unjust. To which Gleïzès offers this observation: “This reasoning is conclusive. One must either be a Cartesian or accept that humanity is very vile. Nothing is more rigorous than this conclusion.”—(Thalysie Ou La Nouvelle Existence). La Fontaine effectively illustrates the absurdity of the animated machine theory in Fables x. 1.

[120] See “Elémens de la Philosophie de Newton.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See “Elements of Newton's Philosophy.”

[121] Suspecta mihi semper fuerit (he writes) ipsa hominis φιλαυτία.

[121] I've always been suspicious (he writes) of man's φιλαυτία.

[122] See Gassendi’s Letter, Viro Clarissimo et Philosopho ac Medico Expertissimo Joanni Baptistæ Helmontio Amico Suo Singulari. Dated, Amsterdam, 1629.

[122] See Gassendi’s Letter, To the Most Distinguished Man, Philosopher, and Expert Doctor John Baptist Helmont, His Unique Friend. Dated, Amsterdam, 1629.

[123] Physics. Book II. De Virtutibus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Physics. Volume II. On Virtues.

[124] See Philosophiæ Epicuri Syntagma. De Sobrietate contra Gulam. (“View of the Philosophy of Epikurus: On Sobriety as opposed to Gluttony.”) Part III. Florentiæ, 1727. Folio. Vol. III.

[124] See Philosophiæ Epicuri Syntagma. De Sobrietate contra Gulam. (“The Philosophy of Epicurus: On Moderation vs. Excess.”) Part III. Florence, 1727. Folio. Vol. III.

[125] Advancement of Learning, iv., 2. Bacon’s suggestion seems to imply that human beings were still vivisected, for the “good” of science, in his time. Celsus, the well-known Latin physician of the second century, had protested against this cold-blooded barbarity of deliberately cutting up a living human body. The wretched victims of the vivisecting knife were, it seems, slaves, criminals, and captives, who were handed over by the authorities to the physiological “laboratory.” Harvey, Bacon’s contemporary, is notorious (and, it ought to be added, infamous) for the number and the unrelenting severity of his experiments upon the non-human slaves, which, though constantly alleged by modern vivisectors to have been the means by which he discovered the “circulation of the blood,” have been clearly proved to have served merely as demonstrations in physiology to his pupils. But we no longer wonder at Harvey’s indifference to the horrible suffering of which he was the cause, when we read the similar atrocities of vivisection and “pathology” of our own time. From the cold-blooded cruelties of Harvey, who was accustomed to amuse Charles I. and his family with his demonstrations, it is a pleasant relief to turn to the better feeling of Shakspere on that subject. See his Cymbeline (i., 6), where the Queen, who is experimenting in poisons, tells her physician,

[125] Advancement of Learning, iv., 2. Bacon suggests that during his time, people were still being vivisected for the "good" of science. Celsus, the famous Latin physician from the second century, had condemned this brutal practice of intentionally cutting open a living human body. The unfortunate victims of vivisection were typically slaves, criminals, and captives, who were handed over by the authorities to the physiological "laboratory." Harvey, a contemporary of Bacon, is famous (and, it should be noted, notoriously infamous) for the numerous and harsh experiments he conducted on non-human animals, which, although often claimed by modern vivisection advocates to have led him to discover the "circulation of the blood," have been clearly shown to simply serve as demonstrations in physiology for his students. We no longer find it surprising that Harvey was indifferent to the terrible suffering he caused, once we read about the similar brutalities of vivisection and "pathology" in our own time. From Harvey's heartless cruelty—he would entertain Charles I and his family with his demonstrations—it is a welcome change to look at Shakespeare's more compassionate view on the matter. See his Cymbeline (i., 6), where the Queen, who is experimenting with poisons, tells her physician,

“I will try the force of these thy compounds on such creatures as
We count not worth the hanging—but none human.”

and is reminded that she would “from this practice but make hard her heart.” Such a rebuke is in keeping with the true feeling which inspired the poet to picture the undeserved pangs of the hunted Deer in As You Like It, ii., 1.

and is reminded that she would “from this practice only harden her heart.” Such a rebuke aligns with the genuine emotion that inspired the poet to portray the undeserved suffering of the hunted Deer in As You Like It, ii., 1.

[126] Advancement of Learning. viii., 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Advancement of Learning. VIII, 2.

[127] See Acetaria (page 170). By John Evelyn.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Acetaria (page 170). By John Evelyn.

[128] The tract of Samuel Hartlib, entitled, A Design for Plenty, by a Universal Planting of Fruit Trees, which appeared during the Commonwealth Government, no doubt suggested to Evelyn his kindred publication. Hartlib (of a distinguished German family) settled in this country somewhere about the year 1630. By his writings, in advocacy of better agriculture and horticulture, he has deserved a grateful commemoration from after-times. Cromwell gave him a pension of £300, which was taken away by Charles II., and he died in poverty and neglect. It was to him Milton dedicated his Tractate on Education.

[128] The work by Samuel Hartlib, titled, A Design for Plenty, by a Universal Planting of Fruit Trees, which was published during the Commonwealth Government, clearly inspired Evelyn's similar publication. Hartlib (from a prominent German family) moved to England around 1630. Through his writings advocating for improved agriculture and horticulture, he deserves to be remembered with gratitude in the future. Cromwell awarded him a pension of £300, which was rescinded by Charles II., and he ultimately died in poverty and obscurity. It was to him that Milton dedicated his Tractate on Education.

[129] Locke (one of the very highest names in Philosophy) had already exhorted English mothers to make their children abstain “wholly from flesh,” at least until the completion of the fourth or fifth year. He strongly recommends a very sparing amount of flesh for after years; and thinks that many maladies may be traceable to the foolish indulgence of mothers in respect to diet.—See Thoughts on Education, 1690.

[129] Locke (one of the most prominent names in Philosophy) had already urged English mothers to keep their children from eating “entirely from meat,” at least until they reached the age of four or five. He highly recommends consuming only a small amount of meat afterward and believes that many illnesses may be linked to the misguided indulgence of mothers regarding diet.—See Thoughts on Education, 1690.

[130] He quotes, amongst others, Tertullian De Jejuniis (On Fasting), cap. iv.; Jerome (Adv. Jovin); Clemens of Alexandria (Strom. vii.); Eusebius, Preparatio Evangelica (Preparation for the Gospel), who cites several abstinents from amongst the philosophers of the old theologies.

[130] He references, among others, Tertullian De Jejuniis (On Fasting), chapter iv; Jerome (Adv. Jovin); Clement of Alexandria (Strom. vii); and Eusebius, Preparatio Evangelica (Preparation for the Gospel), who mentions several abstainers from the philosophers of ancient theologies.

[131] Acetaria (“A Discourse of Salads”). Dedicated to Lord Somers, of Evesham, Lord High Chancellor of England, and President of the Royal Society, London, 1699.

[131] Acetaria (“A Discourse of Salads”). Dedicated to Lord Somers, of Evesham, Lord High Chancellor of England, and President of the Royal Society, London, 1699.

[132] Translated by Cowper from the Latin poems of Milton. In a note to the original poem Thomas Warton justly remarks that “Milton’s panegyrics on temperance both in eating and in drinking, resulting from his own practice, are frequent.”

[132] Translated by Cowper from the Latin poems of Milton. In a note to the original poem, Thomas Warton rightly points out that “Milton’s praises of moderation in both eating and drinking, stemming from his own habits, are common.”

[133] Paradise Lost, v. and xi. Cf. Queen Mab.

[133] Paradise Lost, v. and xi. See Queen Mab.

[134] Le sang humain abruti ne pouvait plus s’élever aux choses intellectuelles. See Discours sur L’Histoire Universelle, a historical sketch which, though necessarily infected by the theological prejudices of the bishop, is, for the rest, considering the period in which it was written, a meritorious production as one of the earliest attempts at a sort of “philosophy of history.”

[134] The dull human mind could no longer rise to intellectual matters. See Discourse on Universal History, a historical outline that, despite being influenced by the theological biases of the bishop, is still a commendable work for its time, representing one of the earliest efforts at a kind of "philosophy of history."

[135] Penny Cyclopædia, Article Mandeville.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Penny Cyclopedia, Article Mandeville.

[136] Upon which Ritson aptly remarks: “The sheep is not so much ‘designed’ for the man as the man is for the tiger, this animal being naturally carnivorous, which man is not. But nature, and justice, and humanity are not always one and the same thing.” To this remark we may add with equal force, that almost all the living beings upon whom our species preys have been so artificially changed from their natural condition for the gratification of its selfish appetite as to be with difficulty identified with the original stocks. So much for this theory of creative design.

[136] Ritson insightfully points out: “Sheep aren’t really ‘meant’ for man, but rather man is for the tiger, since the tiger is naturally carnivorous, while humans are not. However, nature, justice, and humanity don’t always align.” To this, we can also assert that nearly all the creatures that humans hunt have been so drastically altered from their natural state to satisfy our selfish desires that they’re hard to recognize as their original species. So much for this theory of creative design.

[137] Fable of the Bees, i. 187, &c.

[137] Fable of the Bees, i. 187, &c.

[138] Fable xxxvi., Pythagoras and the Countryman. This fable of Gay may have been suggested by that of Æsop—preserved by Plutarch—who represents a wolf watching a number of shepherds eating a sheep, and saying to himself—“If I were doing what you are now about, what an uproar you would make!” See also the instructive fable of La Fontaine—L’Homme et la Couleuvre, one of the finest in the whole twelve Books (Livre x., 2), in which the Cow and Ox accuse the base ingratitude of Man for the cruel neglect, and, finally, for the barbarous slaughter of his fellow-labourers. The Cow, appealed to by the Adder, replies:—

[138] Fable xxxvi., Pythagoras and the Countryman. This fable by Gay may have been inspired by that of Æsop—recorded by Plutarch—where a wolf observes a group of shepherds eating a sheep and thinks to himself, “If I were doing what you are doing right now, what a scene you would make!” Also, check out the insightful fable by La Fontaine—L’Homme et la Couleuvre, one of the best in the entire collection of twelve books (Livre x., 2), in which the Cow and Ox criticize the deep ingratitude of Man for the cruel neglect and, ultimately, the brutal slaughter of his fellow workers. When the Cow is addressed by the Adder, she responds:—

“Pourquoi dissimuler?
Je nourris celui-ci depuis longues années:
Il n’a sans mes bienfaits passé nulles journées.
Tout n’est que pour lui seul: mon lait et mes enfants
Le font à la maison revenir les mains pleines.
Même j’ai rétabli sa santé, que les ans
Avaient altérée; et mes peines
Ont pour but son plaisir ainsi que son besoin.
Enfin me voilà vieille. Il me laisse
Sans herbe. S’il voulait encore me laisser paître!
Mais je suis attachée. . . . .
Force coups, peu de gré. Puis, quand il était vieux,
On croyait l’honorer chaque fois que les hommes
Achetaient de son sang l’indulgence des dieux.”

[139] The Wild Boar and the Ram. For admirable rebukes of human arrogance, see The Elephant and the Bookseller and The Man and the Flea.

[139] The Wild Boar and the Ram. For great critiques of human arrogance, check out The Elephant and the Bookseller and The Man and the Flea.

[140] He was at one time so corpulent that he could not get in and out of his carriage in visiting his patients at Bath.

[140] He was once so overweight that he couldn't get in and out of his carriage when visiting his patients in Bath.

[141] One of the many excellences of the non-flesh dietary is this essential quality of fruits and vegetables, that they contain in themselves sufficient liquid to allow one to dispense with a large proportion of all extraneous drinks, and certainly with all alcoholic kinds. Hence it is at once the easiest and the surest preventive of all excessive drinking. Much convincing testimony has been collected to this effect by the English and German Vegetarian Societies.

[141] One of the many benefits of a plant-based diet is that fruits and vegetables naturally have enough moisture in them, enabling you to reduce your intake of outside beverages, especially alcoholic drinks. This makes it the easiest and most effective way to prevent excessive drinking. Both the English and German Vegetarian Societies have gathered a lot of evidence supporting this idea.

[142] It is neither necessary nor possible for everyone to practise so extreme abstemiousness; but it is instructive to compare it for a moment with the ordinary and prevalent indulgence in eating.

[142] It's neither needed nor feasible for everyone to practice such extreme self-restraint; however, it's useful to briefly compare it with the typical and widespread indulgence in food.

[143] A Life of George Cheyne, M.D., Parker and Churchill, 1846. See also Biog. Britannica.

[143] A Life of George Cheyne, M.D., Parker and Churchill, 1846. See also Biog. Britannica.

[144] Dr. Samuel Johnson gave up wine by the advice of Cheyne, and drank tea with Mrs. Thrale and Boswell till he died, æt. 75.

[144] Dr. Samuel Johnson quit drinking wine on the advice of Cheyne and enjoyed tea with Mrs. Thrale and Boswell until he passed away at 75.

[145] Bayle, the author of the great Dictionnaire Historique et Critique (1690), to whom belongs the lasting honour of having inaugurated the critical method in history and philosophy, which has since led to such extensive and important results, seems also to have been the first explicitly to state the difficulties of that greatest crux of Theology—the problem of the existence, or rather dominance, of Evil. His rival Le Clerc, in his Bibliothéque, took up the orthodox cudgels. Lord Shaftesbury, the celebrated theologian and moralist, wrote his dialogue—The Moralists (1709)—in direct answer to Bayle, followed the next year by the Theodike or Vindication of the Deity of Leibnitz. Two of the most able and distinguished of the Anti-Optimists are Voltaire and Schopenhauer, the former of whom never wearies of using his unrivalled powers of irony and sarcasm on the Tout est Bien theory. As for the latter philosopher, he has carried his Anti-Optimism to the extremes of Pessimism.

[145] Bayle, the author of the influential Dictionnaire Historique et Critique (1690), who deserves the lasting credit for introducing the critical method in history and philosophy, which has since produced significant and far-reaching outcomes, seems to have been the first to clearly articulate the challenges of the greatest issue in Theology—the problem of the existence, or rather the prevalence, of Evil. His rival Le Clerc, in his Bibliothéque, defended the orthodox position. Lord Shaftesbury, the renowned theologian and moralist, wrote his dialogue—The Moralists (1709)—in direct response to Bayle, followed the next year by Leibnitz's Theodike or Vindication of the Deity. Two of the most talented and notable Anti-Optimists are Voltaire and Schopenhauer, the former of whom never tires of using his unmatched talent for irony and sarcasm to critique the Tout est Bien theory. As for the latter philosopher, he has taken his Anti-Optimism to the extremes of Pessimism.

[146] Pope here is scarcely logical upon his own premiss. It seems impossible, upon any grounds of reason or analogy, to deny to the lower animals a posthumous existence while vindicating it for ourselves, inasmuch as the essential conditions of existence are identical for many other beings. To the serious thinker the question of a post-terrestrial state of existence must stand or fall for both upon the same grounds. Yet what can well be more weak, or more of a subterfuge, than the pretence of many well-meaning persons, who seek to excuse their indifferentism to the cruel sufferings of their humble fellow-beings by the expression of a belief or a hope that there is a future retributive state for them? It must be added that this idle speculation—whether the non-human races are capable of post-terrestrial life or no—might, to any serious apprehension, seem to be wholly beside the mark. But what can be more monstrously ridiculous (γέλοιον, in Lucian’s language) than the inconsistency of those who would maintain the affirmative, and yet persist in devouring their clients? Risum teneatis, amici!

[146] Pope here is hardly logical regarding his own premise. It seems unreasonable to deny lower animals a life after death while claiming it for ourselves, since the fundamental conditions of existence are the same for many other beings. For a serious thinker, the question of an afterlife must rest on the same grounds for both humans and animals. Yet, what could be weaker or more evasive than the excuse from many well-meaning people who try to justify their indifference to the suffering of their fellow beings by expressing a belief or hope that there is a future reward for them? It should be noted that this idle speculation—whether non-human animals can have an afterlife or not—might seem completely irrelevant to a serious discussion. But what could be more absurd (γέλοιον, as Lucian would say) than the inconsistency of those who affirm life after death for animals while still continuing to devour them? Risum teneatis, amici!

[147] Spence’s Anecdotes and The Guardian, May 21, 1713. His indignation was equally aroused by the tortures of the vivisectors of the day. And he demands how do men know that they have “a right to kill beings whom they [at least, the vast majority] are so little above, for their own curiosity, or even for some use to them.”

[147] Spence’s Anecdotes and The Guardian, May 21, 1713. He was just as outraged by the cruel experiments conducted by vivisectors of his time. He questions how people believe they have “a right to kill beings whom they [at least, the vast majority] are so little above, for their own curiosity, or even for some benefit to them.”

[148] See Travels, &c. Part IV.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Travels, etc. Part IV.

[149] Dict. Phil., in article Viande, where it is lamented that his book, as far as appeared, had made no more converts than had the Treatise of Porphyry fifteen centuries before.

[149] Dict. Phil., in the article Viande, where it is noted that his book, as far as it was seen, had made no more followers than Porphyry's Treatise did fifteen centuries earlier.

[150] See the amusing scene of the gourmand Canon Sedillo and Dr. Sangrado, who had been called in to the gouty and fever-stricken patient: “‘Pray, what is your ordinary diet?’ [asks the physician.] ‘My usual food,’ replied the Canon, ‘is broth and juicy meat.’ ‘Broth and juicy meat!’ cried the doctor, alarmed. ‘I do not wonder to find you sick; such dainty dishes are poisoned pleasures and snares that luxury spreads for mankind, so as to ruin them the more effectually.... What an irregularity is here! what a frightful regimen! You ought to have been dead long ago. How old are you, pray?’ ‘I am in my sixty-ninth year,’ replied the Canon. ‘Exactly,’ said the physician; ‘an early old age is always the fruits of intemperance. If you had drunk nothing else than pure water all your life, and had been satisfied with simple nourishment—such as boiled apples, for example—you would not now be tormented with the gout, and all your limbs would perform their functions with ease. I do not despair, however, of setting you to rights, provided that you be wholly resigned to my directions.’” (Adventures of Gil Blas, ii., 2.) We may comment upon the satire of the novelist (for so it was intended), that irony or sarcasm is a legitimate and powerful weapon when directed against falsehood; that there was, and is, only too much in the practice and principles of the profession open to ridicule; but that the attempted ridicule of the better living does not redound to the penetration or good sense of the satirist.

[150] Check out the funny exchange between the food-loving Canon Sedillo and Dr. Sangrado, who was called to help the gout-ridden and feverish patient: “‘What’s your usual diet?’ [the doctor asks.] ‘I typically have broth and tender meat,’ answered the Canon. ‘Broth and tender meat!’ exclaimed the doctor, shocked. ‘I’m not surprised you’re sick; those fancy foods are dangerous treats set by luxury to ruin people more effectively.... What a mess you’ve got here! What a terrible diet! You should have been dead a long time ago. How old are you, if you don’t mind me asking?’ ‘I’m sixty-nine,’ said the Canon. ‘Exactly,’ replied the doctor; ‘an early old age is always the result of excess. If you had only drunk pure water your whole life and been content with simple foods—like boiled apples, for instance—you wouldn’t be suffering from gout, and all your limbs would work just fine. However, I’m not giving up on helping you, as long as you fully follow my instructions.’” (Adventures of Gil Blas, ii., 2.) We can point out the satirical intent of the novelist (as it was intended), that irony or sarcasm is a legitimate and effective tool when aimed at falsehood; that there was, and still is, far too much in the practices and principles of the profession that is worthy of mockery; but that trying to ridicule a better lifestyle doesn’t reflect well on the insight or good sense of the satirist.

[151] Compare the similar thoughts of the Latin poet, Metam. xv.

[151] Compare the similar ideas of the Latin poet, Metam. xv.

[152] Autumn. Read the verses which immediately follow, describing, with profound pathos, the sufferings and anguish of the hunted Deer and Hare.

[152] Autumn. Check out the lines that follow, detailing, with deep emotion, the pain and distress of the hunted deer and hare.

[153] Summer.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Summer.

[154] Observations on Man, II., 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Observations on People, II., 3.

[155] Quam vehementes haberent tirunculi impetus primos ad optima quæque si quis exhortaretur, si quis impelleret! The general failure Seneca traces partly to the fault of the schoolmasters, who prefer to instil into the minds of their pupils a knowledge of words rather than of things—of dialectics rather than of dietetics (nos docent disputare non vivere), and partly to the fault of parents who expect a head in place of a heart training. (See Letters to Lucilius, cviii.) Quis doctores docebit?

[155] How passionate these young students would be towards achieving greatness if someone encouraged them, if someone inspired them! Seneca attributes part of the general failure to the schoolteachers, who prefer to teach their students the knowledge of words instead of things—of debate instead of healthy living (they teach us to argue, not to live), and partly to the parents who want their children to be smart instead of emotionally intelligent. (See Letters to Lucilius, cviii.) Who will teach the teachers?

[156] An instance of the common confusion of thought and logic. The too obvious fact that a large proportion of animals are carnivorous neither proves nor justifies the carnivorousness of the human species. The real question is, is the human race originally frugivorous or carnivorous? Is it allied to the Tiger or to the Ape?

[156] This is a classic example of confusing thought and logic. Just because a significant number of animals are carnivorous doesn’t mean that humans are justified in being carnivorous. The real question is, was the human race originally frugivorous or carnivorous? Is it more closely related to the tiger or the ape?

[157] “Who is this female personification ‘Nature’? What are ‘her principles,’ and where does she reside?” asks Ritson quoting this passage.

[157] “Who is this female figure called ‘Nature’? What are ‘her beliefs,’ and where does she live?” Ritson asks, quoting this passage.

[158] The World. No. 190, as quoted by Ritson.

[158] The World. No. 190, as referenced by Ritson.

[159] Persian poets of the tenth and thirteenth centuries of our era.

[159] Persian poets from the tenth and thirteenth centuries.

[160] Asiatic Researches. iv. 12

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Asiatic Researches. vol. 4, p. 12

[161] Elémens de la Philosophie de Newton, v. Haller, the founder of modern physiology, assures us that “Newton, while he was engaged upon his Optics, lived almost entirely on bread, and wine, and water” (Newtonus, dum Optica scribebat, solo pœnè vino pane et aquâ vixit).—Elements of Physiology, vi., 198.

[161] Elements of Newton's Philosophy, v. Haller, the founder of modern physiology, tells us that “Newton, while he was working on his Optics, lived almost entirely on bread, wine, and water” (Newtonus, dum Optica scribebat, solo pœnè vino pane et aquâ vixit).—Elements of Physiology, vi., 198.

[162] A fact which brings out into strong relief the entirely superfluous luxuries of living of the English residents.

[162] This highlights the completely unnecessary luxuries of life for the English residents.

[163] Essai sur les Mœurs et l’Esprit des Nations, introduction section xvi., and chap. iii. and iv.

[163] Essay on the Customs and Spirit of Nations, introduction section xvi., and chap. iii. and iv.

[164] See Gen. ix. and Ecclesiastes iii., 18, 19.—Note by Voltaire.

[164] See Gen. ix. and Ecclesiastes iii., 18, 19.—Note by Voltaire.

[165] See Lettres d’Amabed à Shastasid. See also article Viande in the Dictionnaire Philosophique.

[165] See Lettres d’Amabed à Shastasid. Also check out the article Viande in the Dictionnaire Philosophique.

[166] La Princesse de Babylone. Cf. Dialogue du Chapon et de la Poularde.

[166] The Princess of Babylon. See Dialogue of the Hen and the Broiler.

[167] See article Bêtes in the Dict. Phil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See article Bêtes in the Dict. Phil.

[168] Elements of Physiology.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Physiology Basics.

[169] Cf. Virgil’s “Magna parens frugum.”

[169] See Virgil’s “Great mother of crops.”

[170] See the Nouvelle Biographie Universelle. Didot, Paris.

[170] See the Nouvelle Biographie Universelle. Didot, Paris.

[171] Græcorum Chirurgici Libri. Firenze, 1754.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Græcorum Chirurgici Libri. Florence, 1754.

[172] Dissertazione sopra l’uso esterno appresso gli Antichi dell’acqua fredda sul corpo umano. Firenze, 1747.

[172] Dissertation on the External Use of Cold Water on the Human Body Among the Ancients. Florence, 1747.

[173] Del Vitto Pithagorico Per Uso Della Medicina: Discorso D’Antonio Cocchi. Firenze, 1743. A translation appeared in Paris in 1762 under the title of Le Régime de Pythagore.

[173] Del Vitto Pithagorico Per Uso Della Medicina: Discorso D’Antonio Cocchi. Florence, 1743. A translation was published in Paris in 1762 called Le Régime de Pythagore.

[174] Del Vitto Pithagorico. Amongst the heralds and forerunners of Cocchi deserve to be mentioned with honour Ramazzini (1633–1714), who earned amongst his countrymen the title of Hippokrates the Third; Lessio (in his Hygiastricon, or Treatise on Health), in the earlier part of the 17th century; and Lemcry, the French Physician and Member of the Académie, author of A Treatise on all Sorts of Food, which was translated into English by D. Hay, M.D., in 1745.

[174] Del Vitto Pithagorico. Among the pioneers and precursors of Cocchi, Ramazzini (1633–1714) deserves to be honored; he was known among his fellow countrymen as the Hippocrates the Third. Lessio, in his Hygiastricon, or Treatise on Health, made contributions in the early 17th century. Also noteworthy is Lemcry, the French physician and member of the Académie, who authored A Treatise on all Sorts of Food, which was translated into English by D. Hay, M.D., in 1745.

[175] Rousseau adds in a note: “I know that the English boast loudly of their humanity and of the good disposition of their nation, which they term ‘good nature,’ but it is in vain for them to proclaim this far and wide. Nobody repeats it after them.” Gibbon, in the well-known passage in his xxvith chapter, in which he speculates upon the influence of flesh-eating in regard to the savage habits of the Tartar tribes, quoting this remark of Rousseau, in his ironical way, says: “Whatever we may think of the general observation, we shall not easily allow the truth of his example.”—Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxvi.

[175] Rousseau adds in a note: “I know that the English proudly talk about their humanity and the good nature of their nation, which they call ‘good nature,’ but it’s useless for them to boast about it. Nobody echoes their claims.” Gibbon, in the famous passage in his twenty-sixth chapter, where he thinks about the impact of meat-eating on the primitive habits of the Tartar tribes, quotes Rousseau’s remark in an ironic manner, stating: “Whatever we might think of the general observation, we won’t easily accept the truth of his example.”—Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxvi.

[176] He corrects this mistake in a note: “One of my English translators has pointed out this error, and both [of my translators] have rectified it. Butchers and surgeons are received as witnesses, but the former are not admitted as jurymen or peers in criminal trials, while surgeons are so.” Even this amended statement needs revision.

[176] He fixes this mistake in a note: “One of my English translators pointed out this error, and both of my translators have corrected it. Butchers and surgeons can be witnesses, but butchers are not allowed to be jurors or peers in criminal trials, whereas surgeons are.” Even this revised statement needs further adjustments.

[177] How the French apostle of humanitarianism and refinement of manners, if he were living, would regard the recently reported practice of French and other physicians of sending their patients to the slaughter-houses to drink the blood of the newly-slaughtered oxen may be more easily imagined than expressed.

[177] It's easier to imagine how the French champion of humanitarianism and civilized behavior would view the recent practice of French and other doctors sending their patients to slaughterhouses to drink the blood of freshly killed cows than to actually say it.

[178] Rather carnes consumere nati—“born simply to devour.”—See Hor., Ep. I., 2.

[178] Rather carnes consumere nati—“born simply to devour.”—See Hor., Ep. I., 2.

[179] Emile: ou de l’Education, II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Emile: or On Education, II.

[180] Julie IV., Lettre 10. See also her protests against shooting and fishing.

[180] Julie IV., Letter 10. Also, check out her objections to hunting and fishing.

[181] Confessions. One of his friends, Dussault, surprised him, it seems, on one occasion eating a “cutlet.” Rousseau, conscious of the betrayal of his principles, “blushed up to the whites of his eyes.” (See Gleïzè’s Thalysic.) In truth, as we have already observed, his principles on the subject of dietetics, as on some other matters, were better than his practice. His sensibility was always greater than his strength of mind.

[181] Confessions. One of his friends, Dussault, caught him one time eating a “cutlet.” Rousseau, realizing he had betrayed his principles, “blushed up to the whites of his eyes.” (See Gleïzè’s Thalysic.) In truth, as we’ve noted before, his principles about dietetics, like some other things, were better than his actions. His sensitivity was always stronger than his willpower.

[182] Amœnitates Academicæ, x., 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Academic Amusements, x., 8.

[183] This little word “seems” here, as in very many other controversies, has a vast importance and needs a double emphasis.

[183] The word “seems” here, like in many other debates, carries a lot of weight and deserves extra attention.

[184] Buffon here entirely ignores the true cause of the “inanition” of the poor classes of the community. It is not the want of flesh-meats, but the want of all solid and nutritious meat of any kind, which is to be found amply in the abundant stores supplied by Nature at first hand in the various parts of the vegetable world. Were the poor able to procure, and were they instructed how best to use, the most nourishing of the various farinacea, fruits, and kitchen herbs, supplied by the home and foreign markets, we should hear nothing or little of the scandalous scenes of starvation which are at present of daily occurrence in our midst. The example of the Irish living upon a few potatoes and buttermilk, or of the Scotch peasantry, instanced by Adam Smith, proves how all-sufficient would be a diet judiciously selected from the riches of the vegetable world. For, à fortiori, if the Irish, living thus meagrely, not only support life, but exhibit a physique which, in the last century, called forth the admiration of the author of The Wealth of Nations, might not our English poor thrive upon a richer and more substantial vegetable diet which could easily be supplied but for the astounding indifference of the ruling classes?

[184] Buffon completely overlooks the real reason behind the “starvation” of the poor classes in society. It's not just a lack of flesh meats, but a lack of all solid and nutritious meat of any kind, which is readily available in the rich variety of plants Nature provides. If the poor could access, and were educated on how to best utilize, the most nutritious options among grains, fruits, and vegetables offered by both local and international markets, we would hardly hear, if at all, about the shocking instances of hunger that occur daily around us. The example of the Irish surviving on just a few potatoes and buttermilk, or the Scottish peasants mentioned by Adam Smith, illustrates how sufficient a diet carefully chosen from the wealth of the plant kingdom could be. Moreover, if the Irish, living so sparsely, not only survive but also show a physique that, in the last century, impressed the author of The Wealth of Nations, shouldn't our English poor be able to thrive on a more varied and nourishing plant-based diet that could easily be provided, if it weren't for the shocking apathy of those in power?

[185] Hist. Naturelle, Le Bœuf.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Natural History, The Ox.

[186] Edition of Swift’s Works. Canon Sydney Smith, equally celebrated as a bon-vivant and as a wit, at the termination of his life writes thus to his friend Lord Murray: “You are, I hear, attending more to diet than heretofore. If you wish for anything like happiness in the fifth act of life eat and drink about one-half what you could eat and drink. Did I ever tell you my calculation about eating and drinking? Having ascertained the weight of what I could live upon, so as to preserve health and strength, and what I did live upon, I found that, between ten and seventy years of age, I had eaten and drunk forty-four horse wagon-loads of meat and drink more than would have preserved me in life and health! The value of this mass of nourishment I considered to be worth seven thousand pounds sterling. It occurred to me that I must, by my voracity, have starved to death fully a hundred persons. This is a frightful calculation, but irresistibly true.” Commentary upon this candid statement is superfluous. Ab uno disce omnes. If amongst the richer classes the ordinary liver may consume a somewhat smaller quantity of life during his longer or shorter existence, at all events the sum total must be a sufficiently startling one for all who may have the courage and candour to reflect upon this truly appalling subject. Another thought irresistibly suggests itself. What proportion of human lives thus supported is of any real value in the world?

[186] Edition of Swift’s Works. Canon Sydney Smith, well-known for being a lively socialite and a sharp wit, wrote to his friend Lord Murray near the end of his life: “I hear you’re paying more attention to your diet than you used to. If you want to find any happiness in the later years of life, eat and drink about half of what you usually do. Did I ever tell you my calculations about eating and drinking? After figuring out how much I needed to maintain my health and strength, I realized that, from the age of ten to seventy, I consumed forty-four wagonloads of food and drink more than I actually needed to stay alive and healthy! The worth of this excess nourishment came to about seven thousand pounds. It struck me that my excessive appetite must have effectively starved at least a hundred people. This is a grim thought, but completely true.” There's no need to comment on this honest revelation. Ab uno disce omnes. Even if those in wealthier classes might eat slightly less over their longer or shorter lives, the total amount still provides a shocking realization for anyone brave enough and honest enough to think about this truly disturbing topic. Another thought comes to mind. What proportion of human lives sustained by this is of any real value in the world?

[187] In reply to this sort of apology it is obvious to ask—“Have the frugivorous races, who form no inconsiderable proportion of the mammals, no claim to be considered?”

[187] In response to this kind of apology, it’s natural to ask—“Do the fruit-eating species, which make up a significant portion of the mammals, have no right to be considered?”

[188] To this very popular fallacy it is necessary only to object that Nature may very well be supposed able to maintain the proper balance for the most part. For the rest, man’s proper duty is to harmonise and regulate the various conditions of life, as far as in him lies, not indeed by satisfying his selfish propensities, but by assuming the part of a benevolent and beneficent superior. To this we may add with some force, that man appeared on the scene within a comparatively very recent geological period, so that the Earth fared, it seems, very well without him for countless ages.

[188] This common misconception can be countered by pointing out that Nature is likely capable of maintaining a proper balance on its own most of the time. Additionally, it's man's responsibility to harmonize and manage the different conditions of life, as much as he can, not by giving in to selfish desires, but by acting as a kind and generous overseer. We can also emphasize that humans have been around for a relatively recent geological period, suggesting that the Earth managed just fine for countless ages without us.

[189] And, in point of fact, two-thirds at least of the whole human population of our globe.

[189] In reality, at least two-thirds of the entire human population on our planet.

[190] This popular excuse is perhaps the feeblest and most disingenuous of all the defences usually made for flesh-eating. Can the mere gift of life compensate for all the horrible and frightful sufferings inflicted, in various ways, upon their victims by the multiform selfishness and barbarity of man? To what unknown, as well as known, tortures are not every day the victims of the slaughter-house subjected? From their birth to their death, the vast majority—it is too patent a fact—pass an existence in which freedom from suffering of one kind or other—whether from insufficient food or confined dwellings on the one hand, or from the positive sufferings endured in transitu to the slaughter-house by ship or rail, or by the brutal savagery of cattle-drivers, &c.—is the exception rather than the rule.

[190] This popular excuse is probably the weakest and most insincere of all the justifications usually given for eating meat. Can simply the gift of life make up for all the terrible and frightening sufferings inflicted, in various ways, on their victims by the diverse selfishness and cruelty of humans? What unknown, as well as known, tortures do the victims of slaughterhouses endure every day? From birth to death, the vast majority—it's a clear fact—live a life where freedom from suffering of one kind or another—whether from lack of food or cramped living conditions on one hand, or from the actual pain experienced in transitu to the slaughterhouse by ship or rail, or from the brutal harshness of cattle drivers, etc.—is the exception rather than the norm.

[191] Moral and Political Philosophy, i., 2. It is deeply to be deplored that Dr. Paley is in a very small minority amongst christian theologians, of candour, honesty, and feeling sufficient to induce them to dispute at all so orthodox a thesis as the right to slaughter for food. That he is compelled, by the force of truth and honesty, to abandon the popular pretexts and subterfuges, and to seek refuge in the supposed authority of the book of Genesis, is significant enough. Of course, to all reasonable minds, such a course is tantamount to giving up the defence of kreophagy altogether; and, if it were not for theological necessity, it would be sufficiently surprising that Paley’s intelligence or candour did not discover that if flesh-eating is to be defended on biblical grounds, so, by parity of reasoning, are also to be defended—slavery, polygamy, wars of the most cruel kind, &c.

[191] Moral and Political Philosophy, i., 2. It is truly unfortunate that Dr. Paley is among the very few Christian theologians who have the openness, integrity, and compassion to even question such an accepted idea as the right to kill animals for food. His need to turn away from common justifications and instead find solace in the supposed authority of the book of Genesis is quite telling. For any reasonable person, this approach essentially abandons the defense of eating meat entirely; and if it weren't for theological reasons, it would be quite surprising that Paley’s intellect or honesty didn’t recognize that if eating meat is justifiable on biblical grounds, then, by the same logic, so too are slavery, polygamy, brutal wars, etc.

[192] The Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy, xii., 11. See, amongst others, the philosophical reflections of Mr. Greg in his Enigmas of Life, Appendix. But the subject has been most fully and satisfactorily dealt with by Professor Newman in his various Addresses.

[192] The Principles of Moral and Political Philosophy, xii., 11. See, among others, the philosophical insights of Mr. Greg in his Enigmas of Life, Appendix. However, the topic has been most thoroughly and effectively explored by Professor Newman in his various Addresses.

[193] Compare the similar observation of Flourens, Secretary of the French Academy of Sciences, in his Treatise on the Longevity of Man (Paris, 1812). He quotes Cornaro, Lessio, Haller, and other authorities on the reformed regimen.

[193] Check out the similar observation made by Flourens, Secretary of the French Academy of Sciences, in his Treatise on the Longevity of Man (Paris, 1812). He cites Cornaro, Lessio, Haller, and other experts on the revised diet.

[194] He well exposes the fatal mischief of emulation (in place of love of truth and of love of knowledge, for its own sake) in schools which tends to intensify, if not produce, the selfism dominant in all ranks of the community. Not the least meritorious of his exhortations to Governments is his desire that they would employ themselves in such useful works as the general planting of trees, producing nourishing foods, in place of devastating the earth by wars, &c.

[194] He clearly points out the harmful impact of emulation (instead of a genuine love for truth and knowledge for its own sake) in schools, which tends to deepen, if not create, the prevailing selfism in all levels of society. One of his most commendable calls to governments is his wish that they focus on meaningful projects like widespread tree planting and producing healthy food, rather than destroying the earth through wars, etc.

[195] The reason, as given by himself, for his abandonment in after years of his self-imposed reform, is worthy neither of his philosophic acumen nor of his ordinary judgment. It seems that on one occasion, while his companions were engaged in sea-fishing, he observed that the captured fish, when opened, revealed in its interior the remains of another fish recently devoured. The young printer seemed to see in this fact the ordinance of Nature, by which living beings live by slaughter, and the justification of human carnivorousness. (See Autobiography.) This was, however, to use the famous Sirian’s phrase, “to reason badly;” for the sufficient answer to this alleged justification of man’s flesh-eating propensity is simply that the fish in question was, by natural organisation, formed to prey upon its fellows of the sea, whereas man is not formed by Nature for feeding upon his fellows of the land; and, further, that the larger proportion of terrestrials do not live by slaughter.

[195] The reason he later gave for abandoning his self-imposed reform isn't worthy of his philosophical insight or his usual judgment. One time, while his friends were fishing at sea, he noticed that the fish they caught contained the remains of another fish it had recently eaten. The young printer seemed to interpret this as Nature's law, suggesting that living beings survive by killing, which justified humans eating meat. (See Autobiography) However, this was, in the famous Sirian’s words, “bad reasoning;” because the proper counter to the claim that humans are justified in their meat-eating is that the fish is naturally designed to hunt other sea creatures, while humans are not designed by Nature to consume their fellow land animals; additionally, most land animals do not survive through killing.

[196] Wealth of Nations iii., 341. See, too, Sir Hans Sloane (Natural History of Jamaica, i., 21, 22), who enumerates almost every species of vegetable food that has been, or may be, used for food, in various parts of the globe; the philosophic French traveller, Volney (Voyages), who, in comparing flesh with non-flesh feeders, is irresistibly forced to admit that the “habit of shedding blood, or even of seeing it shed, corrupts all sentiment of humanity;” the Swedish traveller Sparrman, the disciple of Linné, who corrects the astonishing physiological errors of Buffon as to the human digestive apparatus; Anquetil (Récherches sur les Indes), the French translator of the Zend-Avesta who, from his sojourn with the vegetarian Hindus and Persians, derived those more refined ideas which caused him to discard the coarser Western living; and Sir F. M. Eden (State of the Poor).

[196] Wealth of Nations iii., 341. Also, check out Sir Hans Sloane (Natural History of Jamaica, i., 21, 22), who lists nearly every type of plant-based food that has been or could be used for nourishment around the world; the insightful French traveler, Volney (Voyages), who, while comparing meat eaters to non-meat eaters, is compelled to acknowledge that the “habit of shedding blood, or even witnessing it, taints all sense of humanity;” the Swedish traveler Sparrman, a student of Linné, who corrects the surprising physiological mistakes of Buffon regarding the human digestive system; Anquetil (Récherches sur les Indes), the French translator of the Zend-Avesta who, after living with vegetarian Hindus and Persians, developed more refined ideas that led him to move away from coarser Western diets; and Sir F. M. Eden (State of the Poor).

[197] History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxvi. Notwithstanding Gibbon’s expression of horror, we shall venture to remark that the “unfeeling murderers” of the Tartar steppes, in slaughtering each for himself, are more just than the civilised peoples of Europe, with whom a pariah-class is set apart to do the cruel and degrading work of the community.

[197] History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, xxvi. Despite Gibbon’s shocking reaction, we want to point out that the “cold-blooded killers” of the Tartar steppes, killing for their own gain, are more just than the civilized people of Europe, who create a marginalized class to handle the brutal and degrading tasks of society.

[198] The Task. When Cowper wrote this (in 1782) the Law was entirely silent upon the rights of the lower animals to protection. It was not until nearly half a century later that the British Legislature passed the first Act (and it was a very partial one) which at all considered the rights of any non-human race. Yet Hogarth’s Four Stages of Cruelty—to say nothing of literature—had been several years before the world. It was passed by the persistent energy and courage of one man—an Irish member—who braved the greatest amount of scorn and ridicule, both within and without the Legislature, before he succeeded in one of the most meritorious enterprises ever undertaken. Martin’s Act has been often amended or supplemented, and always with no little opposition and difficulty.

[198] The Task. When Cowper wrote this (in 1782), the law completely ignored the rights of lower animals to protection. It wasn't until nearly fifty years later that the British Parliament passed the first Act (which was quite limited) that addressed the rights of any non-human species. Yet Hogarth’s Four Stages of Cruelty—not to mention various literary works—had already been around for several years. This change was achieved through the relentless energy and bravery of one individual—an Irish member—who faced immense scorn and ridicule, both in and out of Parliament, before succeeding in one of the most commendable efforts ever undertaken. Martin’s Act has been amended or updated many times, often met with significant opposition and challenges.

[199] The term “Mercy,” it is important to observe, is one of those words of ambiguous meaning, which are liable, in popular parlance, to be misused. It seems to have a double origin—from misericordia, “Pity” (its better parentage), and merces, “Gain,” and, by deduction, “Pardon” granted for some consideration. It is in this latter sense that the term seems generally to be used in respect of the non-human races. But it is obvious to object that “pardon,” applicable to criminals, can have no meaning as applied to the innocent. Pity or Compassion, still more Justice—these are the terms properly employed.

[199] The term “Mercy” is one of those words with unclear meanings that tend to be misused in everyday conversation. It seems to come from two sources—from misericordia, meaning “Pity” (its better origin), and merces, meaning “Gain,” which implies “Pardon” granted for some benefit. Generally, the term is used in the context of non-human beings. However, it’s clear that using “pardon,” which relates to criminals, doesn’t apply to the innocent. The correct terms would be Pity or Compassion, and even more so Justice.

[200] The observation of a non-Christian moralist (Juvenal, xv.) It is the motto chosen by Oswald for his title page.

[200] The observation of a non-Christian moralist (Juvenal, xv.) This is the motto Oswald selected for his title page.

[201] In the Hindu sacred scriptures, and especially in the teaching of the great founder of the most extensive religion on the globe, this regard for non-human life, however originating, is more obvious than in any other sacred books. But it is most charmingly displayed in that most interesting of all Eastern poetry and drama—Sakuntala; or The Fatal Ring, of the Hindu Kalidâsa, the most frequently translated of all the productions of Hindu literature. We may refer our readers also to The Light of Asia, an interesting versification of the principal teaching of Sakya-Muni or Gautama.

[201] In the Hindu sacred texts, especially in the teachings of the prominent founder of the world's largest religion, the emphasis on non-human life is clearer than in any other sacred literature. This is beautifully illustrated in the captivating Eastern poetry and drama—Sakuntala; or The Fatal Ring, by the Hindu author Kalidâsa, who is the most frequently translated writer in Hindu literature. We also encourage our readers to check out The Light of Asia, an engaging poetic interpretation of the main teachings of Sakya-Muni or Gautama.

[202] The Cry of Nature: an Appeal to Mercy and to Justice on behalf of the Persecuted Animals. By John Oswald. London, 1791.

[202] The Cry of Nature: an Appeal to Mercy and to Justice on behalf of the Persecuted Animals. By John Oswald. London, 1791.

[203] Long Life, or the Art of Prolonging Human Existence.

[203] Long Life, or How to Extend Human Life.

[204] See the Nouvelle Biographie Universelle for complete enumeration of his writings.

[204] Check the Nouvelle Biographie Universelle for a complete list of his writings.

[205] Makrobiotik.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Macrobiotics.

[206] Afterwards Sir Richard Phillips, whose admirable exposition of his reasons for abandoning flesh-eating, published in the Medical Journal, July 1811, is quoted in its due place.

[206] Later, Sir Richard Phillips, whose excellent explanation of why he stopped eating meat was published in the Medical Journal in July 1811, is quoted in the appropriate section.

[207] Abstinence from Animal Food a Moral Duty, ix. Ritson, in a note, quotes the expression of surprise of a French writer, that whereas abstinence “from blood and from things strangled” is especially and solemnly enjoined by the immediate successors of Christ, in a well-known prohibition, yet this sacred obligation is daily “made of none effect” by those calling themselves Christians.

[207] Abstinence from Animal Food a Moral Duty, ix. Ritson, in a note, cites a French writer's surprise that while abstaining “from blood and from things strangled” is specifically and formally commanded by Christ’s immediate followers in a well-known prohibition, this sacred duty is consistently “ignored” by those who call themselves Christians.

[208] “I have known,” says Dr. Arbuthnot, “more than one instance of irascible passions having been much subdued by a vegetable diet.”—Note by Ritson.

[208] “I have seen,” says Dr. Arbuthnot, “more than one case where angry tempers have been significantly calmed by a plant-based diet.”—Note by Ritson.

[209] Written in 1802. Since that time the “pastime” of worrying bulls and bears, has in this country become illegal and extinct. Cock-fighting, though illegal, seems to be still popular with the “sporting” classes of the community.

[209] Written in 1802. Since then, the “pastime” of teasing bulls and bears has become illegal and vanished in this country. Cock-fighting, although illegal, still seems to be popular among the “sporting” classes of society.

[210] General Advertiser, March 4th, 1784. Since Ritson quoted this from the newspaper of his day, 80 years ago, the same scenes of equal and possibly of still greater barbarity have been recorded in our newspapers, season after season, of the royal and other hunts, with disgusting monotony of detail. Voltaire’s remarks upon this head are worthy of quotation: “It has been asserted that Charles IX. was the author of a book upon hunting. It is very likely that if this prince had cultivated less the art of torturing and killing other animals, and had not acquired in the forests the habit of seeing blood run, there would have been more difficulty in getting from him the order of St. Bartholomew. The chase is one of the most sure means for blunting in men the sentiment of pity for their own species; an effect so much the more fatal, as those who are addicted to it, placed in a more elevated rank, have more need of this bridle.”—Œuvres LXXII., 213. In Flaubert’s remarkable story of La Légende de St. Julien the hero “developes by degrees a propensity to bloodshed. He kills the mice in the chapel, the pigeons in the garden, and soon his advancing years gave him opportunity of indulging this taste in hunting. He spends whole days in the chase, caring less for the ‘sport’ than for the slaughter.” One day he shoots a Fawn, and while the despairing mother, “looking up to heaven, cried with a loud voice, agonising and human,” St. Julien remorselessly kills her also. Then the male parent, a noble-looking Stag, is shot last of all; but, advancing, nevertheless, he comes up to the terrified murderer, and “stopped suddenly, and with flaming eyes and solemn tone, as of a just judge, he spoke three times, while a bell tolled in the distance, ‘Accursed one! ruthless of heart! thou shalt slay thy father and mother also,’ and tottering and closing his eyes he expired.” The blood-stained man on one occasion is followed closely by all the victims of his wanton cruelty, who press around him with avenging looks and cries. He fulfils the prophecy of the Stag, and murders his parents.—See Fortnightly Review, April, 1878.

[210] General Advertiser, March 4th, 1784. Since Ritson quoted this from the newspaper of his time, 80 years ago, the same horrific scenes, perhaps even worse, have repeatedly appeared in our newspapers, season after season, detailing royal and other hunts with disgusting regularity. Voltaire’s comments on this are worth mentioning: “It has been claimed that Charles IX. wrote a book on hunting. It’s very likely that if this king had practiced the art of torturing and killing animals less, and hadn’t gotten used to seeing blood in the forests, it would have been harder for him to give the order for the St. Bartholomew's massacre. Hunting dulls people's sense of empathy for their own kind; this is especially dangerous since those who are in higher positions are more in need of this restraint.” — Œuvres LXXII., 213. In Flaubert’s unforgettable story, La Légende de St. Julien, the hero gradually develops a taste for violence. He kills the mice in the chapel, the pigeons in the garden, and as he grows older, he gets the chance to indulge this desire in hunting. He spends entire days in pursuit, caring less about the ‘sport’ and more about the kill. One day, he shoots a fawn, and while the desperate mother “looks up to heaven and cries out in agony, as if she were human,” St. Julien mercilessly kills her too. Then the father, a majestic stag, is shot last; yet, he approaches the terrified killer and “stopped suddenly, and with fiery eyes and a solemn tone, like a righteous judge, he spoke three times, while a bell tolled in the distance, ‘Accursed one! Ruthless at heart! You will also slay your father and mother,’ and staggering, he closed his eyes and died.” The bloodstained man is once followed closely by all his victims, pressing around him with vengeful looks and cries. He fulfills the stag's prophecy and murders his parents.—See Fortnightly Review, April, 1878.

[211] It is scarcely necessary to remind our readers that a quarter of a century later (1827), when Martin had the courage to introduce the first bill for the prevention of cruelty to certain of the domesticated animals (a very partial measure after all), the humane attempt was greeted by an almost universal shout of ridicule and derision, both in and out of the Legislature.

[211] It's hardly necessary to remind our readers that a quarter of a century later (1827), when Martin had the courage to propose the first bill to prevent cruelty to certain domesticated animals (which was quite a limited measure, after all), the well-intentioned effort was met with almost unanimous laughter and mockery, both inside and outside of the Legislature.

[212] See Appendix.

See Appendix.

[213] Quoted from an article in the Gentleman’s Magazine, (August, 1787), signed Etonensīs, who, amongst other particulars, states of the hero of his sketch that he was “one of the most original geniuses who have ever existed.... He was well skilled in natural philosophy, and might be said to have been a moral philosopher, not in theory only, but in strict and uniform practice. He was remarkably humane and charitable; and, though poor, was a bold and avowed enemy to every species of oppression.... Certain it is, that he accounted the murder (as he called it) of the meanest animal, except in self defence, a very criminal breach of the laws of nature; insisting that the creator of all things had constituted man not the tyrant, but the lawful and limited sovereign, of the inferior animals, who, he contended, answered the ends of their being better than their little despotic lord.... He did not think it

[213] Quoted from an article in the Gentleman’s Magazine, (August, 1787), signed Etonensīs, who, among other details, describes the subject of his sketch as “one of the most original geniuses to have ever existed.... He was well-versed in natural philosophy and could be considered a moral philosopher, not just in theory but also in consistent practice. He was exceptionally kind and charitable; and, despite being poor, he was a loud and open opponent of all types of oppression.... It is certain that he believed the killing (as he termed it) of the smallest animal, except in self-defense, was a serious violation of the laws of nature; maintaining that the creator of all things made man not a tyrant, but the rightful and limited sovereign over lower animals, who, he argued, fulfilled their purpose better than their tiny despotic ruler.... He did not think it

‘Enough
In this late age, advent’rous to have touched
Light on the precepts of the Samian Sage,’

for he acted in strict conformity with them.... His vegetable and milk diet afforded him, in particular, very sufficient nourishment; for when I last saw him, he was still a tall, robust, and rather corpulent man, though upwards of fourscore.” He was reported it seems, to be a believer in the Metempsychosis. “It was probably so said,” remarks Ritson, “by ignorant people who cannot distinguish justice or humanity from an absurd and impossible system. The compiler of the present book, like Pythagoras and John Williamson, abstains from flesh-food, but he does not believe in the Metempsychosis, and much doubts whether it was the real belief of either of those philosophers.”—Abstinence from Animal Food a Moral Duty, by Joseph Ritson. R. Phillips, London, 1802.

for he acted in strict conformity with them.... His vegetable and milk diet provided him with very adequate nourishment; when I last saw him, he was still a tall, strong, and somewhat overweight man, even though he was over eighty.” He was reportedly a believer in the Metempsychosis. “This was likely said,” notes Ritson, “by ignorant people who cannot tell the difference between justice or humanity and a ridiculous and impossible system. The compiler of this book, like Pythagoras and John Williamson, avoids meat, but he does not believe in the Metempsychosis, and he seriously questions whether it was the real belief of either of those philosophers.”—Abstinence from Animal Food a Moral Duty, by Joseph Ritson. R. Phillips, London, 1802.

[214] In a sketch of the life of George Nicholson, contributed to a Manchester journal, by Mr. W. E. A. Axon.

[214] In a brief overview of George Nicholson’s life, written for a Manchester magazine by Mr. W. E. A. Axon.

[215] Perhaps the fallacy of this line of apology, on the part of the ordinary dietists, cannot be better illustrated than by the example of the man-eating tribes of New Zealand, Central Africa, and other parts of the world, who confessedly are (or were) hominivorous, and who have been by travellers quoted as some of the finest races of men on the globe. The “wholesome nutriment” of their human food was as forcible an argument for their stomach as the “agreeable flavour” was attractive for their palates. Such glaring fallacy might be illustrated further by the example of the man-eating tiger who, we may justly imagine, would use similar apologies for his practice.

[215] The flaw in this reasoning, from the perspective of typical dietitians, can be best shown through the example of the cannibal tribes in New Zealand, Central Africa, and other regions, who openly admit to being hominivorous, and who have been described by travelers as some of the greatest human races on Earth. The “healthy nutrients” in their human meals were as compelling an argument for their digestive systems as the “pleasant taste” was appealing to their taste buds. This obvious flaw could also be illustrated by the example of a man-eating tiger, who might understandably make similar justifications for its behavior.

[216] On the Conduct, &c., and The Primeval Diet of Man, &c., by George Nicholson, Manchester and London, 1797, 1801. The author assumes as his motto for the title-page the words of Rousseau—Hommes, soyez humains! C’est votre premier devoir. Quelle sagesse y a-t-il pour vous hors de l’humanité? “Humans, be humane! It is your first duty. What wisdom is there for you without humanity?”

[216] On the Conduct, &c., and The Primeval Diet of Man, &c., by George Nicholson, Manchester and London, 1797, 1801. The author uses as his motto for the title page the words of Rousseau—Hommes, soyez humains! C’est votre premier devoir. Quelle sagesse y a-t-il pour vous hors de l’humanité? “Humans, be humane! It is your first duty. What wisdom is there for you without humanity?”

[217] Surgical Observations on Tumours. John Abernethy, M.D., F.R.C.S.

[217] Surgical Observations on Tumors. John Abernethy, M.D., F.R.C.S.

[218] Excessive poverty of blood, it is obvious to remark, is caused, not by abstaining from flesh but by abstaining from a sufficient amount of nutritious non-flesh foods.

[218] It's clear that extreme blood poverty isn't a result of lacking meat but of not getting enough nutritious non-meat foods.

[219] Additional Reports, 1814. Amongst valuable diagnoses of this kind the reader may be referred in particular to the highly interesting one of the Rev. C. H. Collyns, M.A., Oxon, which originally appeared in the Times newspaper, and which twice has been republished by the Vegetarian Society. The success of the pure regimen in first mitigating and, finally, in altogether subduing long-inherited gouty affections, was complete and certain. The recently published evidence of the President of the newly-formed French Society, Dr. A. H. de Villeneuve, is equally satisfactory. (See Bulletin de la Société Végétarienne of Paris, as quoted in Nature, Jan., 1881.)

[219] Additional Reports, 1814. Among the valuable analyses of this kind, readers should pay special attention to the fascinating report by Rev. C. H. Collyns, M.A., Oxon, which was first published in the Times newspaper and has been republished twice by the Vegetarian Society. The effectiveness of the strict diet in initially easing and ultimately completely eliminating long-standing hereditary gout issues was both total and reliable. The recent findings from the President of the newly-established French Society, Dr. A. H. de Villeneuve, are equally promising. (See Bulletin de la Société Végétarienne of Paris, as cited in Nature, Jan., 1881.)

[220] See, too, the testimony of Newton, Return to Nature, and of Shelley in his Essay on the Vegetable Diet, in which he describes these children as “the most beautiful and healthy beings it is possible to conceive. The girls are the most perfect models for a sculptor. Their dispositions, also, are the most gentle and conciliating.”

[220] Also check out the testimony of Newton in Return to Nature and Shelley in his Essay on the Vegetable Diet, where he describes these children as “the most beautiful and healthy beings one could imagine. The girls are the perfect models for a sculptor. Their personalities are also the gentlest and most accommodating.”

[221] The Life of William Lambe, M.D., Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians. By E. Hare, C.S.I., Inspector-General of Hospitals, to which valuable biography we are indebted for the present sketch. In Mr. Hare’s memoir will be found, among other testimonies to the truths of Vegetarianism, a highly-interesting letter, written to him by his friend Dr. H. G. Lyford, an eminent physician of Winchester.

[221] The Life of William Lambe, M.D., Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians. By E. Hare, C.S.I., Inspector-General of Hospitals, from which valuable biography we have drawn the current sketch. In Mr. Hare’s memoir, you will find, among other endorsements of the principles of Vegetarianism, a fascinating letter written to him by his friend Dr. H. G. Lyford, a distinguished physician from Winchester.

[222] Life of Shelley, by Jefferson Hogg, quoted by Mr. Hare in Life of Dr. Lambe. Hogg adds that he conformed for good fellowship, and found the purer food an agreeable change.

[222] Life of Shelley, by Jefferson Hogg, quoted by Mr. Hare in Life of Dr. Lambe. Hogg mentions that he went along with it for the sake of friendship and found the healthier diet to be a nice change.

[223] See the Dietetic Reformer and Vegetarian Messenger, August, 1873.

[223] See the Dietetic Reformer and Vegetarian Messenger, August, 1873.

[224] Pythagoran, Anytique reum, doctumque Platona: “Pythagoras and the Man accused by Anytus [Socrates] and the learned Plato.”—Satires of Horace.

[224] Pythagorean, the charge against Socrates, and the learned Plato: “Pythagoras and the man accused by Anytus [Socrates] and the knowledgeable Plato.”—Satires of Horace.

[225] This is, perhaps, scarcely just to Pythagoras and his school. It is, without doubt, deeply to be lamented that they did not more widely promulgate a doctrine of such vital importance to the world; but the reasons of their reserve and partial reticence have been indicated already in our notice of the founder of Akreophagy. In a word—like the Founder of Christianity in a later age—they had many things to say which the world could not then learn. Moreover, as Gleïzès remarks, the teachers themselves could not have, from the nature of the case, the full knowledge of later times.

[225] This is, perhaps, hardly fair to Pythagoras and his school. It’s definitely unfortunate that they didn’t share a doctrine so important to the world more widely; however, we've already pointed out the reasons for their caution and limited communication in our overview of the founder of Akreophagy. In short—like the Founder of Christianity in a later era—they had many things to express that the world wasn't ready to understand. Additionally, as Gleïzès observes, the teachers themselves couldn't have had, by nature, the complete knowledge of later generations.

[226] The eloquence and style of Buffon, it need scarcely be remarked, are more indisputable than his scientific accuracy. Amongst his many errors, none, however, is more surprising than his assertion of the carnivorous anatomical organisation of man, which has been corrected over and over again by physiologists and savants more profound than Buffon.

[226] It's hardly worth mentioning that Buffon's eloquence and style are more undeniable than his scientific accuracy. Among his many mistakes, none is more surprising than his claim about the carnivorous anatomical structure of humans, which has been repeatedly corrected by physiologists and scholars who have deeper insights than Buffon.

[227]Lachrymas—nostri pars optima sensus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “Lachrymas—our best part of feeling.

[228] In newly-discovered countries, no decided predominance of one species over another has been found; and the reason is, that qualities are pretty nearly equally divided, and that the strongest animal is not at the same time the most agile or the most intelligent.—Note by Gleïzès.

[228] In newly discovered countries, no one species has shown a clear dominance over another; and the reason is that the qualities are fairly evenly spread, and the strongest animal isn’t necessarily the most agile or the smartest.—Note by Gleïzès.

[229] Upon this, not the least interesting and important of the side views of Vegetarianism, we refer our readers, amongst numerous authorities, to the opinions of Paley, Adam Smith, Prof. Newman, Liebig, and W. R. Greg (in Social Problems).

[229] In light of this, we encourage our readers to consider this intriguing and significant perspective on Vegetarianism by looking into the views of various experts, including Paley, Adam Smith, Prof. Newman, Liebig, and W. R. Greg (in Social Problems).

[230] That the victims of the Slaughter-House have, in fact, a full presentiment of the fate in store for them, must be sufficiently evident to every one who has witnessed a number of oxen or sheep driven towards the scene of slaughter—the frantic struggles to escape and rush past the horrible locality, the exertions necessary on the part of the drovers or slaughtermen to force them to enter as well as the frequent breaking away of the maddened victim—maddened alike by the blows and clamours of its executioners and the presentiment of its destiny—who frantically rushes through the public streets and scatters the terrified human passengers—all this abundantly proves the transparent falsity of the assertion of the unconsciousness or indifference of the victims of the shambles. See a terribly graphic description of a scene of this kind in Household Words, No. 14, quoted in Dietetic Reformer (1852), in Thalysie, and in the Dietetic Reformer, passim. Also in Animal World, &c., &c.

[230] It's clear to anyone who has seen a group of oxen or sheep being herded toward the slaughterhouse that the animals have a strong sense of what’s about to happen to them. You can see their desperate attempts to escape and get away from that horrific place, the effort needed by the drovers or slaughterhouse workers to force them inside, and the frequent breakouts of the terrified animals. Driven mad by the blows and shouts of their captors, as well as their own awareness of their fate, those animals often bolt through public streets, scattering frightened people. This situation clearly disproves the claim that the victims of slaughterhouses are either unaware or indifferent to their impending doom. For a vivid description of such a scene, refer to Household Words, No. 14, cited in Dietetic Reformer (1852), and in Thalysie, as well as in the Dietetic Reformer, passim. Also in Animal World, etc.

[231] Thalysie: ou La Nouvelle Existence: Par J. A. Gleïzès. Paris, 1840, in 3 vols., 8vo. See also preface to the German version of R. Springer, Berlin, 1872. Our English readers will be glad to learn that a translation by the English Vegetarian Society is now being contemplated.

[231] Thalysie: or The New Existence: By J. A. Gleïzès. Paris, 1840, in 3 volumes, 8vo. See also the preface to the German version by R. Springer, Berlin, 1872. Our English readers will be pleased to know that a translation by the English Vegetarian Society is currently being considered.

[232] Poeta, in its original Greek meaning, marks out a creator of new, and, therefore, (it is presumable) true ideas.

[232] Poeta, in its original Greek meaning, signifies a creator of new, and consequently, (it is likely) true ideas.

[233] Compare the fate of Gibbon, who, at the same age, found himself an outcast from the University for a very opposite offence—for having embraced the dogmas of Catholicism. (See Memoirs of my Life and Writings, by Edw. Gibbon.) The future historian of The Decline and Fall, it may be added, speedily returned to Protestantism, though not to that of his preceptors.

[233] Think about Gibbon's fate, who, at the same age, became an outcast from the University for a completely different reason—he had adopted the beliefs of Catholicism. (See Memoirs of my Life and Writings, by Edw. Gibbon.) It’s worth noting that the future historian of The Decline and Fall quickly returned to Protestantism, although not to the kind his teachers practiced.

[234] Shelley. By J. A. Symonds. Macmillan, 1887.

[234] Shelley. By J. A. Symonds. Macmillan, 1887.

[235] Hogg’s Life of Shelley. Moxon (1858).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hogg’s *Life of Shelley*. Moxon (1858).

[236] Shelley. By J. A. Symonds.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shelley. By J. A. Symonds.

[237] Cuvier’s Leçons d’Anatomie Comp., Tom. III., pages 169, 373, 443, 465, 480. Rees’ Cyclop., Art Man.

[237] Cuvier’s Lessons in Comparative Anatomy, Vol. III., pages 169, 373, 443, 465, 480. Rees’ Cyclopedia, Article on Man.

[238] Inasmuch as at this moment there are in this country more than two thousand persons of all classes, very many for thirty or forty years strict abstinents from flesh-meat, enrolled members of the Vegetarian Society (not to speak of a probably large number of isolated individual abstinents scattered throughout these islands, who, for whatever reason, have not attached themselves to the Society), and that there have long been Anti-flesh eating Societies in America and in Germany, the à fortiori argument in the present instance will be allowed to be of double weight.

[238] Given that there are currently over two thousand people from all backgrounds in this country, many of whom have been strict abstainers from meat for thirty or forty years and are members of the Vegetarian Society (not to mention a likely large number of individuals abstaining on their own throughout these islands, who haven't joined the Society for various reasons), and considering that Anti-meat-eating Societies have existed in America and Germany for a long time, the argument here will be considered to carry double weight.

[239] “See Mr. Newton’s Book [Return, to Nature. Cadell, 1811.] His children are the most beautiful and healthy creatures it is possible to conceive. The girls are perfect models for a sculptor; their dispositions also are the most gentle and conciliating. The judicious treatment they receive may be a correlative cause of this. In the first five years of their life, of 18,000 children that are born, 7,500 die of various diseases—and how many more that survive are rendered miserable by maladies not immediately mortal! The quality and quantity of a mother’s milk are materially injured by the use of dead flesh. On an island, near Iceland, where no vegetables are to be got, the children invariably die of tetanus before they are three weeks old, and the population is supplied from the mainland.—Sir G. Mackenzie’s History of Iceland—note by Shelley.”

[239] “Check out Mr. Newton’s Book [Return, to Nature. Cadell, 1811.] His kids are the most beautiful and healthy beings you could imagine. The girls are perfect models for a sculptor; they're also incredibly gentle and accommodating. The careful way they are raised might contribute to this. In the first five years of life, out of 18,000 children born, 7,500 die from various diseases—and how many more who survive are made miserable by illnesses that aren't immediately fatal! The quality and quantity of a mother’s milk are significantly harmed by eating meat. On an island near Iceland, where there are no vegetables available, children typically die of tetanus before they reach three weeks old, and the population relies on the mainland for supplies.—Sir G. Mackenzie’s History of Iceland—note by Shelley.”

[240] Revolt of Islam, v. 51, 55, 56.

[240] Revolt of Islam, v. 51, 55, 56.

[241] Lately given to the world by Mr. Forman who has carefully collated and printed from Shelley’s MSS.

[241] Recently introduced to the public by Mr. Forman, who has meticulously gathered and published from Shelley’s manuscripts.

[242] English Cyclopædia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ English Encyclopedia.

[243] Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited by Mrs. Shelley. Moxon.

[243] The Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited by Mrs. Shelley. Moxon.

[244] Shelley. By J. A. Symonds.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shelley. By J. A. Symonds.

[245] See preface to The Poetical Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited by Mrs. Shelley. New edition. London, 1869. The increasing reputation of Shelley is proved, at the present time, by the increasing number of editions of his writings, and by the increasing number of thoughtful criticisms and biographies of the poet, by some of the most cultured minds of the day. Since the time, indeed, when a popular writer but sometimes rash critic, with condemnable want of discernment and still more condemnable prejudice, so egregiously misrepresented to his readers the character as well of the poet as of his poems—which latter, nevertheless, he was constrained to admit to be the most “melodious” of all English poetry excepting Shakespere, and (their “utopian” inspiration apart) the most “perfect”—(Thoughts on Shelley and Byron, by Rev. C. Kingsley, “Fraser,” 1853,) the pre-eminence of the poet, both morally and æsthetically, has been sufficiently established.

[245] See the preface to The Poetical Works of Percy Bysshe Shelley. Edited by Mrs. Shelley. New edition. London, 1869. Shelley’s rising fame is evident today from the growing number of editions of his works and the increasing volume of insightful critiques and biographies written by some of the most cultured minds of our time. Indeed, since a popular author and occasionally hasty critic, who lacked discernment and was biased, misrepresented both the poet and his poems to his readers—although he reluctantly acknowledged them as the most “melodious” of all English poetry aside from Shakespeare and, apart from their “utopian” inspiration, the most “perfect”—(Thoughts on Shelley and Byron, by Rev. C. Kingsley, “Fraser,” 1853), the poet's superiority, both morally and aesthetically, has been well established.

[246] In another place he indulges his ironical wit at the expense of the beef-eaters, in representing a certain Cretan personage in Greek story to have

[246] In another part, he uses his sarcastic humor to poke fun at the beef-eaters by portraying a particular Cretan character from Greek mythology as having

“Promoted breeding cattle,
To make the Cretans bloodier in battle;
For we all know that English people are
Fed upon beef. . . . .
We know, too, they are very fond of war
A pleasure—like all pleasures—rather dear.”

[247] See Life and Letters. Murray.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See *Life and Letters*. Murray.

[248] Memoirs of the Public and Private Life of Sir R. Phillips. London, 1808.

[248] Memoirs of the Public and Private Life of Sir R. Phillips. London, 1808.

[249] They had been published by him several years earlier in the Medical Journal for July 27 1811.

[249] They were published by him several years earlier in the Medical Journal on July 27, 1811.

[250] Golden Rules of Social Philosophy: being a System of Ethics. 1826.

[250] Golden Rules of Social Philosophy: A System of Ethics. 1826.

[251] A Dictionary of the Arts of Life and Civilisation. 1833. London: Sherwood & Co. It will be seen that the origin of his revolt from orthodox dietetics, given by himself, differs from that narrated in the Life from which we have quoted above. It is possible that both incidents may have equally affected him at the moment, but that the spectacle of the London slaughter-house remained most vividly impressed upon his mind.

[251] A Dictionary of the Arts of Life and Civilisation. 1833. London: Sherwood & Co. It’s clear that the reason for his break from traditional dietary practices, as he stated himself, is different from what’s mentioned in the Life we quoted earlier. Both events may have impacted him at the time, but it seems the image of the London slaughterhouse stayed most clearly in his memory.

[252] Million of Facts, p. 176. For the substance of the greater part of this biography, our acknowledgments are due to the researches of Mr. W. E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L., F.S.S.

[252] Million of Facts, p. 176. We would like to thank Mr. W. E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L., F.S.S. for his extensive research, which informed most of this biography.

[253] La Chute d’un Ange. Huitième Vision.

[253] The Fall of an Angel. Eighth Vision.

[254] Les Confidences, par Alphonse de Lamartine, Paris, 1849–51, quoted in Dietetic Reformer, August, 1881. It is in this book, too, that he commemorates some of the many atrocities perpetrated by schoolboys with impunity, or even with the connivance of their masters, for their amusement, upon the helpless victims of their unchecked cruelty of disposition.

[254] Les Confidences, by Alphonse de Lamartine, Paris, 1849–51, quoted in Dietetic Reformer, August, 1881. In this book, he also remembers some of the many brutal acts committed by schoolboys without consequence, or even with the approval of their teachers, for their enjoyment, against the defenseless targets of their unrestrained cruelty.

[255] The question of kreophagy and anti-kreophagy had already been mooted, it appears, in the Institut, at the period of the great Revolution of 1789, as a legitimate consequence of the apparent general awakening of the human conscience, when slavery also was first publicly denounced. What was the result of the first raising of this question in the French Chamber of Savans does not appear, but, as Gleïzès remarks, we may easily divine it. One interesting fact was published by the discussion in the Deputies’ Chamber—viz., that in the year 1817, in Paris, the consumption of flesh was less than that of the year 1780 by 40,000,000lb., in proportion to the population (see Gleïzès, Thalysie, Quatrième Discours), a fact which can only mean that the rich, who support the butchers, had been forced by reduced means to live less carnivorously.

[255] The topic of eating meat versus not eating meat had already come up, it seems, in the Institut, during the time of the great Revolution of 1789, as a natural outcome of the apparent awakening of human conscience, when slavery was also first publicly condemned. The outcome of the initial discussion on this topic in the French Chamber of Savans is unclear, but as Gleïzès points out, we can easily guess what it was. One interesting fact that emerged from the discussions in the Deputies’ Chamber is that in 1817, in Paris, the consumption of meat was 40,000,000 pounds less than in 1780, relative to the population (see Gleïzès, Thalysie, Quatrième Discours), which can only suggest that the wealthy, who support butchers, had been forced by decreased resources to eat less meat.

[256] In the same strain an eminent savan, Sir D. Brewster, has given expression to his feeling of aversion from the slaughter-house—a righteous feeling which (strange perversion of judgment) is so constantly repressed in spite of all the most forcible promptings of conscience and reason! These are his words: “But whatever races there be in other spheres, we feel sure that there must be one amongst whom there are no man-eaters—no heroes with red hands—no sovereigns with bloody hearts—and no statesmen who, leaving the people untaught, educate them for the scaffold. In the Decalogue of that community will stand pre-eminent, in letters of burnished gold, the highest of all social obligations—‘Thou shalt not kill, neither for territory, for fame, for lucre, nor for food, nor for raiment, nor for pleasure.’ The lovely forms of life, and sensation, and instinct, so delicately fashioned by the Master-hand, shall no longer be destroyed and trodden under foot, but shall be the objects of increasing love and admiration, the study of the philosopher, the theme of the poet, and the companions and auxiliaries of Man.”—More Worlds than One.

[256] In a similar vein, a prominent scholar, Sir D. Brewster, has expressed his strong dislike for the slaughterhouse—a justified feeling that (strangely enough) is often suppressed despite the powerful messages from conscience and reason! Here’s what he said: “But no matter what races exist in other realms, we are confident that there is one among them that has no man-eaters—no heroes with bloodied hands—no rulers with cruel hearts—and no politicians who, while leaving the people uneducated, prepare them for execution. In the guiding principles of that community, will stand out prominently, in letters of shimmering gold, the greatest of all social responsibilities—‘Thou shalt not kill, neither for land, for glory, for profit, nor for food, nor for clothing, nor for pleasure.’ The beautiful forms of life, emotion, and instinct, so finely crafted by the Master’s hand, shall no longer be destroyed and trampled upon, but will instead be the objects of growing love and admiration, the focus of philosophical inquiry, the inspiration of poets, and the partners and helpers of humanity.”—More Worlds than One.

[257] Bible de l’Humanité—Redemption de la Nature, VI.

[257] Bible of Humanity—Redemption of Nature, VI.

[258] Cf. a recently published Essay, in the form of a letter to the present Premier, Mr. Gladstone, entitled The Woman and the Age. The author, one of the most refined thinkers of our times, has at once admirably exposed the utter sham as well as cruelty of a vivisecting science, and demonstrated the necessary and natural results to the human race from its shameless outrage upon, and cynical contempt for, the first principles of morality.

[258] See a recently published essay, written as a letter to the current Prime Minister, Mr. Gladstone, titled The Woman and the Age. The author, one of the most sophisticated thinkers of our time, has effectively revealed the complete deception and cruelty of vivisection as a science, and shown the inevitable and natural consequences for humanity stemming from its blatant violation and indifferent disregard for the fundamental principles of morality.

[259] The Bird, by Jules Michelet. English Translation. Nelson, London, 1870. See, too, his eloquent exposure of the scientific or popular error which, denying conscious reason and intelligence, in order to explain the mental constitution of the non-human races (as well that of the higher mammals as of the inferior species), has invented the vague and mystifying term “instinct.”

[259] The Bird, by Jules Michelet. English Translation. Nelson, London, 1870. Also, check out his powerful critique of the scientific or common misconception that dismisses conscious reasoning and intelligence to explain the mental makeup of non-human species (including both higher mammals and lower species) by coining the unclear and confusing term “instinct.”

[260] La Femme, vi. Onzième Edition. Paris, 1879.

[260] The Woman, 11th Edition. Paris, 1879.

[261] This memorable building has been succeeded by the present well-known one in Cross Lane, where the Rev. James Clark, one of the most esteemed, as well as one of the oldest, members of the Vegetarian Society is the able and eloquent officiating minister.

[261] This notable building has been replaced by the current well-known one on Cross Lane, where Rev. James Clark, one of the most respected and longest-serving members of the Vegetarian Society, serves as the skilled and articulate officiating minister.

[262] These biographical facts we have transferred to our pages from an interesting notice by Mr W. E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L.

[262] We’ve included these biographical details in our pages from an engaging article by Mr. W. E. A. Axon, F.R.S.L.

[263] Memoir of the Rev. William. Metcalfe, M.D. By his son, Rev. Joseph Metcalfe, Philadelphia, 1865.

[263] Memoir of Rev. William Metcalfe, M.D. By his son, Rev. Joseph Metcalfe, Philadelphia, 1865.

[264] See Memoir of the Rev. William Metcalfe. By his son, the Rev J. Metcalfe. Philadelphia; J. Capen. 1866.

[264] See Memoir of the Rev. William Metcalfe. By his son, the Rev J. Metcalfe. Philadelphia; J. Capen. 1866.

[265] See Memoir in Sylvester Graham’s Lectures on the Science of Human Life. Condensed by T. Baker, Esq., of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Manchester: Heywood; London: Pitman.

[265] See Memoir in Sylvester Graham’s Lectures on the Science of Human Life. Summarized by T. Baker, Esq., of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Manchester: Heywood; London: Pitman.

[266] The New American Cyclopædia. Appleton, New York, 1861. It deserves remark in this place that, in no English cyclopædia or biographical dictionary, as far as our knowledge extends, is any sort of notice given of this great sanitary reformer. The same disappointment is experienced in regard to not a few other great names, whether in hygienic or humanitarian literature. The absence of the names of such true benefactors of the world in these books of reference is all the more surprising in view of the presence of an infinite number of persons—of all kinds—who have contributed little to the stock of true knowledge or to the welfare of the world.

[266] The New American Cyclopædia. Appleton, New York, 1861. It's worth pointing out here that, in no English encyclopedia or biographical dictionary, as far as we know, is there any mention of this great sanitary reformer. The same frustration is felt regarding many other significant figures, whether in health or humanitarian literature. The lack of acknowledgment for such genuine benefactors of the world in these reference books is especially surprising given the countless individuals—of all types—who have contributed little to true knowledge or the betterment of society.

[267] The Greek story of the savage horses of the Thracian king who were fed upon human flesh, therefore, may very well be true.

[267] The Greek tale of the wild horses belonging to the Thracian king that fed on human flesh could very well be true.

[268] Graham here quotes various authorities—Linné, Cuvier, Lawrence Bell, and others.

[268] Graham quotes several experts here—Linné, Cuvier, Lawrence Bell, and others.

[269] Professor Lawrence instances particularly “the Laplanders, Samoides, Ostiacs, Tungooses, Burats, and Bamtschatdales, in Northern Europe and Asia, as well as the Esquimaux in the northern, and the natives of Tierra del Fuego in the southern, extremity of America, who, although they live almost entirely on flesh, and that often raw, are the smallest, weakest, and least brave people of the globe.”—Lectures on Physiology. Of all races the North American native tribes, who subsist almost entirely by the chase, are notoriously one of the most ferocious and cruel. That the omnivorous classes in “civilised” Europe—in this country particularly—have attained their present position, political or intellectual, in spite of their kreophagistic habits is attributable to a complex set of conditions and circumstances (an extensive inquiry, upon which it is impossible to enter here) which have, in some measure, mitigated the evil results of a barbarous diet, will be sufficiently clear to every unprejudiced inquirer. If flesh-eating be the cause, or one of the principal causes, of the present dominance of the European, and especially English-speaking peoples, it may justly be asked—how is to be explained, e.g., the dominance of the Saracenic power (in S. Europe) during seven centuries—a dominance in arms as well as in arts and sciences—when the semi-barbarous Christian nations (at least as regards the ruling classes) were wholly kreophagistic.

[269] Professor Lawrence particularly mentions “the Laplanders, Samoides, Ostiacs, Tungooses, Burats, and Bamtschatdales in Northern Europe and Asia, as well as the Inuit in the north and the indigenous people of Tierra del Fuego in the south of America, who, although they primarily eat meat, often raw, are the smallest, weakest, and least brave people in the world.” —Lectures on Physiology. Among all races, the North American native tribes, who mostly survive by hunting, are notoriously some of the most ferocious and cruel. The fact that the omnivorous groups in "civilized" Europe—especially in this country—have reached their current political and intellectual status despite their meat-eating habits is due to a complex mix of conditions and circumstances (a detailed analysis of which is beyond the scope here) that have, to some extent, lessened the negative effects of a primitive diet, and this should be evident to any unbiased investigator. If eating meat is the cause, or one of the main reasons, for the current dominance of European, especially English-speaking, peoples, then it raises the question—how do we explain, for example, the dominance of Saracen power (in Southern Europe) for seven centuries—a dominance in military might as well as in arts and sciences—when the semi-barbaric Christian nations (at least in terms of their ruling classes) were completely meat-eaters?

[270] For one of the ablest and most exhaustive scientific arguments on the same side ever published we refer our readers to The Perfect Way in Diet, by Mrs. Algernon Kingsford, M.D. (Kegan Paul, London, 1881). Originally written and delivered as a Thesis for le Doctorat en Médicine at the Paris University, under the title of L’Alimentation Végétale Chez L’Homme (1880), it was almost immediately translated into German by Dr. A. Aderholdt under the same title of Die Pfanzennahrung bei dem Menschen. It is, we believe, about to be translated into Russian. The humane and moral argument of this eloquent work is equally admirable and equally persuasive with the scientific proofs.

[270] For one of the most skilled and comprehensive scientific arguments on the same side ever published, we direct our readers to The Perfect Way in Diet, by Mrs. Algernon Kingsford, M.D. (Kegan Paul, London, 1881). Originally written and presented as a Thesis for le Doctorat en Médicine at Paris University, titled L’Alimentation Végétale Chez L’Homme (1880), it was quickly translated into German by Dr. A. Aderholdt under the same title, Die Pfanzennahrung bei dem Menschen. We believe it is about to be translated into Russian. The humane and moral arguments of this compelling work are just as admirable and persuasive as the scientific evidence.

“Sai, che là corre il mondo ove più versi
Di sue dolcesse il lusinghier Parnaso,
E che’l Vero condito in molli versi
I più schivi allettando ha persuaso.
Cosi all’ egro fanciul porgiamo aspersi
Di soave licor gli orli del vaso:
Succhi amari ingannato intanto ei beve,
E dall’ inganno sua vita riceve.”
Gerusalemme Liberata, I.

[272] See Pflanzenkost; oder die Grundlage einer Neuen Weltanschauung, Von Gustav Struve, Stuttgart, 1869. For the substance of the brief sketch of the life of Struve we are indebted to the courtesy of Herr Emil Weilshaeuser, the recently-elected President of the Vegetarian Society of Germany (Jan., 1882), himself the author of some valuable words on Reformed Dietetics.

[272] See Plant-Based Diet; or the Foundation of a New Worldview, by Gustav Struve, Stuttgart, 1869. We appreciate the assistance of Mr. Emil Weilshaeuser, who was recently elected President of the Vegetarian Society of Germany (Jan. 1882) and is also the author of some insightful writings on Reformed Dietetics, for providing the details of Struve's brief life sketch.

[273] See Sakuntalà, or the Fatal Ring, of the Hindu Shakspere Kalidâsa, the most interesting production of the Hindu Poetry. It has been translated into almost every European language.

[273] See Sakuntalà, or the Fatal Ring, by the Hindu writer Kalidâsa, which is one of the most captivating works in Hindu poetry. It has been translated into nearly every European language.

[274] Mandaras’ Wanderungen. Zweite Ausgabe. Mannheim. Friedrich Götz. 1845. For a copy of this now scarce book we are indebted to the courtesy of Herr A. von Seefeld, of Hanover.

[274] Mandaras’ Wanderungen. Second Edition. Mannheim. Friedrich Götz. 1845. We owe our access to this now rare book to the generosity of Mr. A. von Seefeld from Hanover.

[275] Pflanzenkost, die Grundlage einer neuen Weltanschauung. Stuttgart, 1869. Cf. Liebig’s Chemische Briefe (“Letters on Chemistry.”)

[275] Plant-based diet, the foundation of a new worldview. Stuttgart, 1869. Cf. Liebig’s Chemical Letters (“Letters on Chemistry.”)

[276] Das Seelenleben; oder die Naturgeschichte des Menschen. Von Gustav Struve. Berlin: Theobald Grieben. 1869.

[276] The Life of the Soul; or the Natural History of Man. By Gustav Struve. Berlin: Theobald Grieben. 1869.

“Weh’ denen, die dem Ewigblinden
Des Lichtes Himmelsfackel leihen!”
SCHILLER. Das Lied von der Glocke.

[278] Quoted in Die Naturgemässe Diät: die Diät der Zukunft, von Theodor Hahn, Cöthen, 1859. For the substance of biographical notice prefixed to this article we are again indebted to the kindness of Herr Emil Weilshäuser, of Oppeln.

[278] Quoted in The Natural Diet: The Diet of the Future, by Theodor Hahn, Cöthen, 1859. We are once again grateful to Herr Emil Weilshäuser of Oppeln for the biographical information included at the beginning of this article.

[279] Das Menschendasein in seinen Weltewigen Zügen und Zeichen. Von Bogumil Goltz. Frankfurt.

[279] The human existence in its worldly aspects and symbols. By Bogumil Goltz. Frankfurt.

[280] Compare the remarks of Jean Paul Richter (1763–1825), in his treatise on Education, Levana, in which he, too, in scarcely less emphatic language, protests against the general neglect of this department of morals. Among other references to the subject, the celebrated novelist thus writes: “Love is the second hemisphere of the moral heaven. Yet is the sacred being of love little established. Love is an inborn but differently distributed force and blood-heat of the heart (blutwärme des herzens). There are cold and warm-blooded souls, as there are animals. As for the child, so for the lower animal, love is, in fact, an essential impulse; and this central fire often, in the form of compassion, pierces its earth-crust, but not in every case.... The child (under proper education) learns to regard all animal life as sacred—in brief, they impart to him the feeling of a Hindu in place of the heart of a Cartesian philosopher. There is here a question of something more even than compassion for other animals; but this also is in question. Why is it that it has so long been observed that the cruelty of the child to the lower animals presages cruelty to men, just as the Old-Testament sacrifice of animals preshadowed that of the sacrifice of a man? It is for himself only the undeveloped man can experience pains and sufferings, which speak to him with the native tones of his own experience. Consequently, the inarticulate cry of the tortured animal comes to him just as some strange, amusing sound of the air; and yet he sees there life, conscious movement, both which distinguish them from the inanimate substances. Thus he sins against his own life, whilst he sunders it from the rest, as though it were a piece of machinery. Let life be to him [the child] sacred (heilig), even that which may be destitute of reason; and, in fact, does the child know any other? Or, because the heart beats under bristles, feathers, or wings, is it, therefore, to be of no account?”

[280] Compare the remarks of Jean Paul Richter (1763–1825) in his treatise on Education, Levana, where he similarly and passionately argues against the widespread neglect of this area of morals. Among various comments on the subject, the well-known novelist writes: “Love is the second half of the moral universe. Yet, the sacred nature of love is still not firmly acknowledged. Love is an innate but differently expressed force and warmth of the heart (blutwärme des herzens). Just as there are cold and warm-blooded animals, there are also cold and warm-blooded souls. For both the child and the lower animal, love is an essential drive; this inner fire often surfaces as compassion, but not in every instance.... With proper education, the child learns to see all animal life as sacred—in short, they instill in him the feelings of a Hindu rather than the mindset of a Cartesian philosopher. This issue involves something beyond mere compassion for other animals; that is part of it, too. Why has it been noted for so long that a child’s cruelty to lower animals often predicts cruelty to humans, just as the sacrifices of animals in the Old Testament foreshadowed the sacrifice of a man? Only for himself can the undeveloped person understand pain and suffering, which speak to him in the familiar tones of his own experience. Thus, the silent cry of a tortured animal may come to him as just a curious or entertaining sound; yet he recognizes that there is life, conscious movement, which sets them apart from inanimate objects. In doing so, he harms his own existence while separating it from everything else, treating it as if it were just a machine. Let life be sacred to him [the child], even that which may lack reason; in fact, does the child even know anything else? Or because a heart beats beneath bristles, feathers, or wings, is it therefore insignificant?”

[281] See a pamphlet upon this subject by Dr. V. Gützlaff—Schopenhauer ueber die Thiere und den Thierschutz: Ein Beitrag zur ethischen Seite der Vivisectionsfrage. Berlin, 1879.

[281] Check out a pamphlet on this topic by Dr. V. Gützlaff—Schopenhauer on Animals and Animal Protection: A Contribution to the Ethical Aspect of the Vivisection Debate. Berlin, 1879.

[282] Le Fondement de La Morale, par Arthur Schopenhauer, traduit de l’Allemand par A. Burdeau. Paris, Baillière et Cie, 1879.

[282] The Foundation of Morality, by Arthur Schopenhauer, translated from German by A. Burdeau. Paris, Baillière et Cie, 1879.

[283] Quoted in Die Naturgemässe Diät, die Diät der Zukunft, von Theodor Hahn, 1859. We may note here that Moleschott, the eminent Dutch physiologist, and a younger contemporary of Liebig, alike with the distinguished German Chemist and with the French zoologist, Buffon, is chargeable with a strange inconsistency in choosing his place among the apologists of kreophagy, in spite of his conviction that “the legumes are superior to flesh-meat in abundance of solid constituents which they contain; and, while the amount of albuminous substances may surpass that in flesh-meat by one-half, the constituents of fat and the salts are also present in a greater abundance.” (See Die Naturgemässe Diät, von Theodor Hahn, 1859). But, in fact, it is only too obvious why at present the large majority of Scientists, while often fully admitting the virtues, or even the superiority of the purer diet, yet after all enrol themselves on the orthodox side. Either they are altogether indifferent to humane teaching, or they want the courage of their convictions to proclaim the Truth.

[283] Quoted in Die Naturgemässe Diät, die Diät der Zukunft, von Theodor Hahn, 1859. It’s worth noting that Moleschott, the prominent Dutch physiologist and a younger peer of Liebig, shares a peculiar inconsistency in aligning himself with proponents of meat-eating despite his belief that “legumes are superior to meat in the amount of solid nutrients they contain; and while the levels of protein may exceed those in meat by one-half, the quantities of fat and minerals are also present in greater amounts.” (See Die Naturgemässe Diät, von Theodor Hahn, 1859). However, it’s clear why most scientists today, while often recognizing the benefits or even the superiority of a plant-based diet, still choose to align with traditional views. Either they are completely indifferent to ethical considerations or they lack the courage to stand up for their beliefs.

[284] Among English philosophic writers, the arguments and warnings (published in the Dietetic Reformer during the past fifteen years) of the present head of the Society for the promotion of Dietary Reform in this country, Professor Newman, in regard to National Economy and to the enormous evils, present and prospective, arising from the prevalent insensibility to this aspect of National Reform are at once the most forcible and the most earnest. It would be well if our public men, and all who are in place and power, would give the most earnest heed to them. But this, unhappily, under the present prevailing political and social conditions, experience teaches to be almost a vain expectation.

[284] Among English philosophical writers, the arguments and warnings (published in the Dietetic Reformer over the last fifteen years) from the current head of the Society for the Promotion of Dietary Reform in this country, Professor Newman, regarding National Economy and the huge issues, both current and future, resulting from the widespread indifference to this part of National Reform are both compelling and sincere. It would be beneficial if our public officials and those in power would pay serious attention to them. Unfortunately, given the current political and social climate, experience shows that this is often an unrealistic hope.

[285] Μήλοισι Grævius, the famous German Scholar of the 17th century, maintains to mean here Fruits, not “Flocks,” according to the vulgar interpretation, and the translation of Grævius, it will be allowed, is at least more consistent with the context than is the latter. It must be added that the whole verse bracketed is of doubtful genuineness.

[285] Grævius, the well-known German scholar from the 17th century, argues that this refers to Fruits, not “Flocks,” as commonly interpreted. His translation is, at the very least, more fitting with the context than the other option. It's also worth noting that the entire verse in question is considered to be of questionable authenticity.

[286] This remarkable passage, it is highly interesting to note, is the earliest indication of the idea of “guardian angels,” which afterwards was developed in the Platonic philosophy; and which, considerably modified by Jewish belief, derived from the Persian theology, finally took form in the Christian creed. Compare the beautiful idea of guardian angels, or spirits in the Prologue of the Shipwreck of Plautus.

[286] This fascinating passage is interesting to note as it is the earliest hint of the concept of “guardian angels,” which later evolved in Platonic philosophy. This idea, significantly shaped by Jewish beliefs stemming from Persian theology, ultimately became part of the Christian faith. Check out the beautiful concept of guardian angels or spirits in the Prologue of the Shipwreck by Plautus.

[287] See Poetæ Minores Græci ... Aliisque Accessionibus Aucta. Edited by Thomas Gaisford. Vol. III. Lipsiæ, 1823.

[287] See Minor Greek Poets ... With Additional Works. Edited by Thomas Gaisford. Vol. III. Leipzig, 1823.

“Quum sis ipse nocens, moritur cur victima pro te?
Stultitia est, morte alterius sperare Salutem.”

[289] The Light of Asia: or, The Great Renunciation (Mahâbhinishkramana). Being the Life and Teaching of Gautama, Prince of India, and Founder of Buddhism (as told in verse by an Indian Buddhist). By Edwin Arnold. London: Trübner.—In the Hindu Epic, the Mahâbhârata, the same great principle is apparent, though less conspicuously:—

[289] The Light of Asia: or, The Great Renunciation (Mahâbhinishkramana). This is the life and teachings of Gautama, Prince of India, and the founder of Buddhism (as recounted in verse by an Indian Buddhist). By Edwin Arnold. London: Trübner.—In the Hindu epic, the Mahâbhârata, the same significant principle is present, though less prominently:—

“The constant virtue of the Good is tenderness and love
To all that live in earth, air, sea—great, small—below, above:
Compassionate of heart, they keep a gentle will to each:
Who pities not, hath not the Faith. Full many a one so lives.”
III.—The Story of Savîtri

[290] Compare the beautiful verses of Lucretius—who, almost alone amongst the poets, has indignantly denounced the vile and horrible practice of sacrifice—picturing the inconsolable grief the Mother Cow bereft of her young, who has been ravished from her for the sacrificial altar:—

[290] Compare the beautiful verses of Lucretius—who, almost alone among poets, has passionately condemned the awful and horrific practice of sacrifice—depicting the deep sorrow of the Mother Cow, who is left heartbroken after her young is taken from her for the sacrificial altar:—

“Sæpe ante Deûm vitulus delubra decora
Thuricremas propter mactatus concidit aras
Sanguinis expirans calidum de pectore flumen,
At mater viridis saltus orbata peragrans
Noacit humi pedibus vestigia pressa bisulcis,
Omnia convisens oculis loca, si queat usquam
Conspicere amissum fœtum, completque querellis
Frondiferum nemus absistens, et crebra revisit
Ad stabulum desiderio perfixa Juvenci;
Nec teneræ salices atque herbæ rore vigentes,
Fluminaque illa queunt summis labentia ripis
Oblectare animum, subitamque avertere curam,
Nee vitulorum aliæ species per pabula læta
Derivare queunt animum curâque levare.”
(De Rerum Naturâ II.)

See also the memorable verses in which the rationalist poet stigmatises the vicarious sacrifice of Iphigeneia.—Tantum Religio potuit suadere Malorum (L).

See also the memorable lines where the rationalist poet criticizes the vicarious sacrifice of Iphigeneia.—Tantum Religio potuit suadere Malorum (L).

[291] See, also, Fasti, already quoted above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Also, see Fasti, mentioned earlier.

“Pace Ceres læta est. . . . . .
A Bove succincti cultros removete Ministri, &c.” IV. 407–416.

[292] Florilegium of Stobæus—(17–43 and 18–38), quoted by Professor Mayor in Dietetic Reformer, July, 1881. In the erudite and exhaustive edition of Juvenal, by Professor Mayor (Macmillan, Cambridge), will be found a large number of quotations from Greek and Latin writers, and a great deal of interesting matter upon frugal living.

[292] Florilegium of Stobæus—(17–43 and 18–38), cited by Professor Mayor in Dietetic Reformer, July, 1881. In the comprehensive edition of Juvenal, by Professor Mayor (Macmillan, Cambridge), you will find many quotes from Greek and Latin authors, along with a lot of interesting information about frugal living.

[293]Hygiasticon: On the Right Course of Preserving Life and Health unto Extreme Old Age; together with Soundness and Integrity of the Senses, Judgment, and Memory. Written in Latin by Leonard Lessius, and now done into English. The second edition. Printed by the printers to the Universitie of Cambridge, 1634.” Lessio, like his master Cornaro, Haller, and many other advocates of a reformed diet, was influenced not at all by humanitarian, but by health reasons only.

[293]Hygiasticon: On the Right Course of Preserving Life and Health into Extreme Old Age; along with the Soundness and Integrity of the Senses, Judgment, and Memory. Written in Latin by Leonard Lessius, now translated into English. The second edition. Printed by the printers to the University of Cambridge, 1634.” Lessius, like his mentor Cornaro, Haller, and many other supporters of a reformed diet, was motivated solely by health reasons, not by humanitarian concerns.

[294] Cf. Plutarch—Essay on Flesh-Eating.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Plutarch—Essay on Flesh-Eating.

[295] Some Memoirs of the Life of Mr. Thomas Tryon, late of London, Merchant. Written by Himself. London, 1705.

[295] Some Memoirs of the Life of Mr. Thomas Tryon, formerly of London, Merchant. Written by Himself. London, 1705.

[296] Os homini sublime dedit, cœlumque tueri.—Ovid, Met. I.

[296] He gave man a lofty spirit and the ability to gaze at the heavens.—Ovid, Met. I.

[297] Compare Seneca and Chrysostom, above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Seneca and Chrysostom, see above.

[298] If Tryon could point to diseases among the victims of the shambles in the 17th century, what use might he not make of the epidemics or endemics of the present day?

[298] If Tryon could identify diseases among the victims of the mess in the 17th century, how might he leverage the epidemics or ongoing health issues we face today?

[299] The Way to Health, Long Life, and Happiness: or a Discourse of Temperance, and the Particular Nature of all things Requisite for the Life of Man.... The Like never before Published. Communicated to the World, for the General Good, by Philotheos Physiologus [Tryon’s nom de plume.] London, 1683. It is (in its best parts) the worthy precursor of The Herald of Health, and of the valuable hygienic philosophy of its able editor—Dr. T. L. Nichols.

[299] The Way to Health, Long Life, and Happiness: or a Discourse of Temperance, and the Particular Nature of all things Required for Human Life.... Never Before Published. Shared with the World for the Common Good, by Philotheos Physiologus [Tryon’s pen name.] London, 1683. It is (in its best parts) a notable precursor of The Herald of Health, and of the valuable health philosophy of its skilled editor—Dr. T. L. Nichols.

[300] See Biog. Universelle, Art. Philippe Hecquet

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Biog. Universelle, Art. Philippe Hecquet

[301] Traité des Dispenses, &c. Par Philippe Hecquet, M.D., Paris. Ed. 1709.

[301] Treatise on Dispensations, etc. By Philippe Hecquet, M.D., Paris. Ed. 1709.

“That lies beneath the knife,
Looks up, and from her butcher begs her life.”
Æn. VII. (Pope’s translation.) Quoted first by Montaigne. Essais.

[303] And, Pope might have added, a more diabolical torture still—calves bled to death by a slow and lingering process—hung up (as they often are) head downwards. Although not universal as it was some ten years ago, this, among other Christian practices, yet flourishes in many parts of the country, unchecked by legal intervention.

[303] And, Pope might have added, an even more twisted form of torture—calves slowly bled to death while being hung up (as they often are) upside down. Although it's not as widespread as it was a decade ago, this and other Christian practices still continue in many parts of the country, with no legal intervention to stop it.

[304] See Article, Plutarch, above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Article, Plutarch, above.

[305] So far, at least, as the natural and necessary wants of each species are concerned.—That “Nature” is regardless of suffering, is but too apparent in all parts of our globe. It is the opprobrium and shame of the human species that, placed at the head of the various races of beings, it has hitherto been the Tyrant, and not the Pacificator.

[305] So far, at least, as the natural and necessary wants of each species are concerned.—It is painfully clear that "Nature" is indifferent to suffering all over our planet. It's a disgrace and embarrassment for humanity that, as the leading species among various forms of life, we have so far been the Tyrant, and not the Peacemaker.

[306] The Four Stages of Cruelty, in which, beginning with the torture of other animals, the legitimate sequence is fulfilled in the murder of the torturer’s mistress or wife.

[306] The Four Stages of Cruelty, where it starts with the abuse of animals, leading inevitably to the killing of the abuser’s girlfriend or wife.

[307] Which is the accomplice really guilty? The ignorant, untaught, wretch who has to gain his living some way or other, or those who have been entrusted with, or who have assumed, the control of the public conscience—the statesman, the clergy, and the schoolmaster? Undoubtedly it is upon these that almost all the guilt lies, and always will lie.

[307] Who's the real accomplice? The uninformed, uneducated person trying to make a living in any way they can, or those who have been given, or taken on, the responsibility for guiding public morality—the politicians, the religious leaders, and the teachers? Clearly, the majority of the blame falls on them, and it always will.

[308] Bull-baiting, in this country, has been for some years illegal; but that moralists, and other writers of the present day, while boasting the abolition of that popular pastime, are silent, upon the equally barbarous, if more fashionable sports of Deer-hunting, &c., is one of those inconsistencies in logic which are as unaccountable as they are common.

[308] Bull-baiting has been illegal in this country for several years now; however, it's ironic that moralists and other contemporary writers, while proudly claiming the end of that popular pastime, remain silent about the equally cruel but trendier sports like deer hunting and others. This is one of those logical inconsistencies that are as puzzling as they are common.

[309] “That is,” remarks Ritson, “in a state of Society influenced by Superstition, Pride, and a variety of prejudices equally unnatural and absurd.”

[309] "That is," Ritson notes, "in a society shaped by superstition, pride, and all kinds of equally unnatural and ridiculous prejudices."

[310] “The converse of all this is true. He is certainly taught by example, and by temptation, and prompted by (what he thinks is) interest.”—Note by Ritson in Abstinence from Flesh a Moral Duty.

[310] “The opposite of all this is also true. He definitely learns from example, from temptation, and is driven by (what he believes is) self-interest.” —Note by Ritson in Abstinence from Flesh a Moral Duty.

[311] Among living enlightened medical authorities of the present day, Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S., perhaps the most eminent hygeist and sanitary reformer in the country now living, has delivered his testimony in no doubtful terms to the superiority of the purer diet. In his recent publication Salutisland he has banished the slaughter-house, with all its abominations, from that model State. See also his Hygieia.

[311] Among the leading medical experts today, Dr. B. W. Richardson, F.R.S., might be the most distinguished health advocate and sanitary reformer currently living in the country. He has expressed his strong support for a cleaner diet. In his recent publication Salutisland, he has eliminated the slaughterhouse, along with all its horrors, from that ideal state. See also his Hygieia.

[312] L’Art de Prolonger la Vie et de Conserver la Santé: ou, Traité d’Hygiène. Par M. Pressavin, Gradué de l’Université de Paris; Membre du Collège Royal de Chirurgie de Lyon, et Ancien Demonstrateur en Matière Medicale-Chirurgicale. A Lyon, 1786.

[312] The Art of Extending Life and Maintaining Health: or, Treatise on Hygiene. By M. Pressavin, Graduate of the University of Paris; Member of the Royal College of Surgery in Lyon, and Former Demonstrator in Medical-Surgical Subjects. In Lyon, 1786.

[313] Die Eleusische Fest.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Eleusinian Festival.

[314] Der Alpenjäger. See also Göthe—Italienische Reise, XXIII. 42; Aus Meinem Leben, XXIV. 23; Werther’s Leiden; Brief 12.

[314] The Alpine Hunter. Also see Goethe—Italian Journey, XXIII. 42; From My Life, XXIV. 23; Werther’s Suffering; Letter 12.

[315] Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (page 311). By Jeremy Bentham, M.A., Bencher of Lincoln’s Inn, &c.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1876. It must be added that the assumption (on the same page on which this cogent reasoning is found), that man has the right to kill his fellow-beings, for the purpose of feeding upon their flesh, is one more illustration of the strange inconsistencies into which even so generally just and independent a thinker as the author of the Book of Fallacies may be forced by the “logic of circumstances.” Among recent notable Essays upon the Rights of the Lower Animals (the right to live excepted) may here be mentioned—Animals and their Masters, by Sir Arthur Helps (1873), and The Rights of an Animal, by Mr. E. B. Nicholson, librarian of the Bodleian, Oxford (1877).

[315] Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation (page 311). By Jeremy Bentham, M.A., Bencher of Lincoln’s Inn, etc.; Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1876. It should also be noted that the claim (on the same page where this compelling reasoning is presented), that people have the right to kill others in order to consume their flesh, is yet another example of the odd inconsistencies into which even a generally fair and independent thinker like the author of the Book of Fallacies can be driven by the “logic of circumstances.” Among recent important essays on the Rights of Animals (excluding the right to live) are Animals and their Masters by Sir Arthur Helps (1873), and The Rights of an Animal by Mr. E. B. Nicholson, librarian of the Bodleian, Oxford (1877).

[316] Compare the Voyages of Volney, one of the most philosophical of the thinkers of the eighteenth century, who himself for some time seems to have lived on the non-flesh diet. Attributing the ferocious character of the American savage, “hunter and butcher, who, in every animal sees but an object of prey, and who is become an animal of the species of wolves and of tigers,” to such custom, this celebrated traveller adds the reflection that “the habit of shedding blood, or simply of seeing it shed, corrupts all sentiments of humanity.” (See Voyage en Syrie et en Egypte.) See, too, Thevenot (the younger), an earlier French traveller, who describes a Banian hospital, in which he saw a number of sick Camels, Horses, and Oxen, and many invalids of the feathered race. Many of the lower Animals, he informs us, were maintained there for life, those who recovered being sold to Hindus exclusively.

[316] Compare the Voyages of Volney, one of the most philosophical thinkers of the eighteenth century, who himself seemed to have followed a non-meat diet for a time. He attributes the brutal behavior of the American native—“hunter and butcher, who sees every animal as just prey, and who has become like a wolf or tiger”—to this lifestyle. This well-known traveler adds that “the habit of spilling blood, or even just witnessing it, corrupts all feelings of humanity.” (See Voyage en Syrie et en Egypte.) Also, take a look at Thevenot (the younger), an earlier French traveler, who describes a Banian hospital where he saw sick camels, horses, and oxen, as well as many ailing birds. He informs us that many of the lower animals were kept there for life, with those who recovered being sold exclusively to Hindus.

[317] This feeling occasionally appears in his poems, as, for instance, when describing a “banquet” and its flesh-eating guests, he wonders how “Such bodies could have souls, or souls such bodies.”

[317] This feeling shows up sometimes in his poems, like when he describes a “banquet” with its flesh-eating guests, and he questions how “Such bodies could have souls, or souls such bodies.”

[318] Note on this point the words of the late W. R. Greg, to the effect that “the amount of human life sustained on a given area may be almost indefinitely increased by the substitution of vegetable for animal food;” and his further statement—“A given acreage of wheat will feed at least ten times as many men as the same acreage employed in growing ‘mutton.’ It is usually calculated that the consumption of wheat by an adult is about one quarter per annum, and we know that good land produces four quarters. But let us assume that a man living on grain would require two quarters a year; still one acre would support two men. But, a man living on [flesh] meat would need 3lbs. a day, and it is considered a liberal calculation if an acre spent in grazing sheep and cattle will yield in ‘beef’ and ‘mutton’ more than 50lb. on an average—the best farmer in Norfolk having averaged 90lb., but a great majority of farms in Great Britain only reach 20lb. On these data it would require 22 acres of pasture land to sustain one adult person living on [flesh] meat. It is obvious that in view of the adoption of a vegetable diet lies the indication of a vast increase in the population sustainable on a given area.”—Social and Political Problems (Trübner).

[318] Note on this point the words of the late W. R. Greg, who stated that “the amount of human life sustained on a certain area can be almost infinitely increased by replacing animal food with plant-based food.” He further claimed, “An acre of wheat can feed at least ten times as many people as the same acre used to grow ‘mutton.’ It’s generally estimated that an adult consumes about one quarter of wheat per year, and we know that good land produces four quarters. However, let’s assume that a person living on grains would need two quarters a year; even then, one acre could support two people. On the other hand, a person who eats meat would require 3 lbs. per day, and it’s considered generous if an acre used for grazing sheep and cattle yields more than 50 lbs. of ‘beef’ and ‘mutton’ on average—the best farmer in Norfolk managed to average 90 lbs., but most farms in Great Britain only reach around 20 lbs. Based on this information, it would take 22 acres of pasture land to support one adult person consuming meat. It’s clear that adopting a plant-based diet would allow for a significant increase in the population that can be sustained on a given area.” —Social and Political Problems (Trübner).

[319] “Of the Cruelty connected with he Culinary Arts” in Philozoa; or, Moral Reflections on the Actual Condition of the Animal Kingdom, and on the Means of Improving the Same; with numerous Anecdotes and Illustrative Notes, addressed to Lewis Gompertz, Esq., President of the Animals’ Friend Society: By T. Forster, M.B., F.R.A.S., F.L.S., &c. Brussels, 1839. The writer well insists that, however remote may be a universal Reformation, every individual person, pretending to any culture or refinement of mind, is morally bound to abstain from sanctioning, by his dietetic habits, the revolting atrocities “connected with the culinary arts, of which Mr. Young, in his Book on Cruelty, has given a long catalogue.”

[319] “On the Cruelty Associated with the Culinary Arts” in Philozoa; or, Moral Reflections on the Current State of the Animal Kingdom, and How to Improve It; with many Anecdotes and Illustrative Notes, addressed to Lewis Gompertz, Esq., President of the Animals’ Friend Society: By T. Forster, M.B., F.R.A.S., F.L.S., etc. Brussels, 1839. The author argues that, no matter how distant a universal Reformation may seem, every individual claiming to have any culture or refinement is morally obligated to avoid supporting, through their dietary choices, the horrific atrocities “associated with the culinary arts, which Mr. Young has detailed in his book on cruelty.”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!